MEMOIRS
OF
THE
Sieur
De
PONTIS
.
PART
I.
BOOK
I.
Containing
what
past
during
the
time
that
the
Sieur
De
Pontis
was
a
Cadet
in
the
Regiment
of
Guards
.
He
is
forc'd
to
retire
into
Holland
,
from
whence
he
returns
,
after
having
run
a
great
hazard
of
his
life
.
He
comes
back
into
France
,
and
sustains
a
Siege
in
the
Castle
of
Savigny
.
I.
BEing
grown
up
to
fourteen
years
of
age
,
and
my
Father
and
Mother
being
both
dead
,
I
found
in
my self
an
extraordinary
inclination
to
a
Souldiers
life
,
and
presently
resolved
to
begin
to
learn
the
Trade
.
I
accordingly
serv'd
a
year
in
the
Regiment
of
Bonne
,
where
I
carried
a
Carabine
,
the
Musket
being
as
yet
not
there
in
use
.
After
which
I
returned
back
to
Pontis
,
to
try
if
my
elder
Brother
,
who
(
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
had
the
whole
estate
of
the
Family
)
would
be
disposed
to
do
something
for
me
,
and
stay'd
some
months
with
him
;
where
,
finding
that
he
would
only
employ
me
in
the
care
of
Husbandry
,
a
thing
that
I
found
my self
very
averse
to
,
and
unfit
for
,
I
took
up
a
resolution
to
go
to
Paris
,
there
my self
to
labour
my
own
Advancement
in
the
World
▪
as
well
as
I
could
.
I
therefore
entreated
of
my
Brother
so
much
as
was
necessary
for
me
in
order
to
this
design
:
but
his
coldness
compell'd
me
to
seek
out
to
my
other
Relations
,
and
particularly
to
address
my self
to
an
Aunt
I
had
,
who
had
a
great
affection
for
me
.
From
her
I
received
all
I
could
desire
for
my
Journey
;
and
from
an
Unkle
,
who
also
lov'd
me
very
well
,
a
little
Horse
;
and
with
this
younger
Brothers
equipage
,
after
having
taken
leave
of
my
friends
,
I
set
forward
for
Paris
.
Going
by
Grenoble
,
which
is
two
days
Journey
from
Pontis
▪
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
go
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
L'Ediguieres
,
to
whom
I
had
the
honour
to
be
a-kin
;
I
was
by
him
receiv'd
with
great
demonstrations
of
bounty
and
favour
;
and
he
was
pleas'd
to
ask
me
what
was
my
design
in
the
Journey
I
had
in
hand
;
I
made
answer
,
That
I
had
a
desire
to
learn
to
become
an
honest
man
,
and
to
render
my self
fit
to
make
him
a
tender
of
my
service
.
He
was
pleas'd
with
my
answer
,
and
being
willing
to
serve
me
in
my
design
,
gave
me
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
to
Monsieur
de
Crequy
,
his
Son-in-law
,
who
was
then
in
treaty
about
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
to
receive
me
into
them
,
as
a
Kinsman
of
his
,
and
a
young
Gentleman
for
whom
he
had
a
particular
esteem
.
But
Monsieur
de
Crequy
did
not
so
soon
conclude
his
bargain
,
which
hindred
him
from
executing
the
order
he
had
receiv'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
violent
desire
I
had
to
enter
into
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
as
the
best
School
wherein
to
learn
the
Trade
I
had
so
great
a
passion
for
,
pusht
me
on
to
go
and
present
my self
to
Monsieur
de
Grillon
,
who
was
Camp-master
of
it
;
of
him
to
entreat
the
favour
,
that
I
might
be
there
receiv'd
.
But
Monsieur
de
Grillon
,
who
would
not
allow
that
any
one
should
enter
so
young
,
told
me
that
he
could
not
admit
me
;
he
accompanied
his
denyal
nevertheless
with
the
greatest
testimony
of
friendship
that
it
was
possible
for
him
ever
to
give
;
promising
that
he
would
entertain
me
a
year
in
his
own
house
,
till
I
should
be
strong
enough
to
enter
the
body
.
And
accordingly
he
fail'd
not
some
time
after
to
receive
me
into
it
,
with
a
particular
affection
,
which
he
also
continued
to
me
ever
since
,
as
in
the
progress
of
these
Memoirs
I
shall
make
appear
.
II.
Seeing
that
Acts
of
Generosity
ought
to
be
recorded
for
example
to
other
,
I
think
my self
oblig'd
in
this
place
,
to
give
an
account
of
one
,
which
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
,
practic'd
in
my
favour
,
at
the
time
when
I
was
a
Cadet
in
the
Regiment
of
Guards
under
King
Henry
IV.
Being
one
day
at
Melun
,
I
went
a
hunting
,
with
three
of
my
Comrades
in
the
Forrest
of
Fontain-bleau
.
At
the
entring
into
the
Forrest
we
were
aware
of
a
great
Stag
,
that
came
running
directly
towards
us
.
The
ardour
of
the
Chase
transported
me
so
far
on
the
sudden
,
that
without
demur
,
or
giving
my self
the
leisure
to
consider
whether
this
Beast
was
priviledg'd
or
no
,
I
presently
discharg'd
my
Fusee
upon
him
,
and
laid
him
dead
upon
the
place
.
I
presently
charg'd
again
for
fear
of
surprize
,
and
immediately
we
heard
the
Hounds
that
were
in
chase
of
him
,
and
saw
a
Cavalier
,
who
was
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
galloping
towards
us
,
who
began
to
cry
out
to
us
,
So-ho
,
Cadets
,
down
with
your
Arms
:
but
seeing
we
were
not
dispos'd
to
obey
him
,
he
drew
his
Pistol
,
and
I
presenting
my
Fusee
against
him
at
the
same
time
,
call'd
out
to
him
to
approach
no
nearer
,
and
not
to
compel
me
to
fire
upon
him
.
It
had
been
a
great
rashness
in
him
to
have
▪
advanc'd
,
and
he
took
the
wisest
course
,
which
was
to
turn
about
,
and
go
make
his
complaint
to
the
king
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
it
was
not
safe
for
us
to
stay
any
longer
there
,
we
retired
as
privately
as
we
could
to
Melu●
;
and
very
well
believing
that
this
affair
might
have
some
ill
consequences
,
I
askt
leave
of
my
Captain
,
Monsieur
de
Bri●ac
,
to
make
a
little
Journey
to
Paris
,
where
I
pretended
to
have
some
business
.
My
three
other
Comrades
also
found
out
one
way
or
other
to
absent
themselves
from
the
Company
.
So
that
the
King
having
given
order
to
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
,
to
make
a
review
in
the
presence
of
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
that
he
might
take
notice
of
the
Offenders
,
he
could
never
discover
any
one
of
us
.
Yet
was
I
,
for
all
that
,
under
some
suspicion
,
by
reason
that
I
was
known
to
be
a
little
eager
of
the
Chace
;
but
having
obtain'd
my
leave
in
due
form
,
they
could
not
well
conclude
me
absolutely
guilty
:
and
so
at
last
this
affair
past
over
,
without
much
more
talk
of
it
.
About
three
months
after
it
fell
out
,
that
I
being
upon
Duty
before
the
Gate
of
the
Louvre
,
Monsieur
de
Vitry
passing
by
,
knew
me
again
,
and
immediately
applying
himself
to
me
,
O
ho
!
Cadet
,
said
he
,
you
are
my
man
!
Do
you
remember
the
Stag
at
Fontain-bleau
?
In
good
earnest
I
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
his
Complement
,
especially
in
the
post
I
then
was
,
which
I
was
by
no
means
to
quit
;
so
that
having
no
other
way
left
me
but
that
of
entreaty
and
submission
,
I
said
to
him
,
in
the
most
humble
and
moving
Accent
that
I
could
form
my
voice
to
,
Ah
Sir
,
would
you
ruine
me
?
Have
compassion
upon
a
poor
Cadet
as
I
am
.
He
answer'd
me
after
the
most
obliging
manner
in
the
world
;
'T
is
enough
that
I
know
you
,
said
he
,
and
I
am
so
far
from
being
the
cause
of
your
ruine
,
that
I
resolve
to
serve
you
:
Come
see
me
,
I
give
you
my
word
,
upon
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
no
harm
shall
befall
you
.
In
the
mean
time
,
so
soon
as
he
was
gone
from
me
,
I
not
yet
having
the
honour
to
know
him
,
and
the
apprehension
wherein
I
was
,
not
permitting
me
to
repose
too
much
confidence
upon
his
word
,
I
made
my
Corporal
believe
that
I
had
some
inconvenience
upon
me
,
that
would
not
suffer
me
to
continue
any
longer
upon
my
Post
;
and
withal
intreated
,
he
would
put
some
other
in
my
place
,
which
he
did
,
without
suspecting
any
thing
,
and
I
kept
my self
afterwards
upon
my
guard
.
I
deferr'd
three
or
four
days
going
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
fearing
always
,
and
not
being
able
,
after
the
fault
I
had
committed
,
to
present
my self
before
him
;
but
at
last
I
resolv'd
to
go
one
morning
,
and
took
two
or
three
of
my
Comrades
along
with
me
;
we
found
him
abed
,
and
being
enter'd
the
Room
,
I
made
him
my
Compliment
with
a
thousand
excuses
,
for
the
misfortune
that
had
befaln
me
;
assuring
him
that
I
was
extreamly
troubled
,
that
I
had
carried
my self
so
like
a
Beast
,
towards
a
person
of
his
quality
,
and
one
to
whose
generosity
I
stood
obliged
for
my
life
.
He
was
pleased
to
receive
me
with
great
testimonies
of
affection
,
and
embracing
me
,
told
me
,
with
the
greatest
civility
in
the
world
,
that
he
was
extreamly
glad
to
be
acquainted
with
me
,
and
that
he
would
make
use
of
me
upon
occasions
;
and
supposing
rightly
,
that
I
might
stand
in
need
of
Money
,
he
presented
me
with
some
Pistols
,
and
compell'd
me
to
receive
them
,
telling
me
that
a
Souldier
ought
to
refuse
nothing
.
III.
About
the
same
time
,
I
had
a
Contest
of
an
extraordinary
kind
,
with
a
friend
of
mine
,
and
was
very
near
bringing
my self
into
a
scurvy
circumstance
,
by
insisting
upon
the
punctilio's
of
gererosity
and
friendship
,
in
his
behalf
.
His
name
was
Esperance
,
and
he
was
the
natural
Son
of
the
famous
Monsieur
de
Grillon
.
This
Gentleman
having
fought
a
Duel
,
after
a
very
severe
Edict
of
the
King
,
that
expressly
Interdicted
all
Duels
,
he
was
seiz'd
,
and
condemn'd
to
be
shot
to
death
.
He
,
according
to
the
custom
,
conjur'd
me
,
being
his
intimate
friend
,
to
be
his
Godfather
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
to
give
him
his
first
shot
:
but
I
,
who
could
not
suffer
my
friendship
to
be
govern'd
by
this
cruel
,
and
false
Custom
,
plainly
told
him
,
That
for
the
very
reason
,
that
I
was
his
intimate
Friend
,
I
would
not
be
his
Executioner
;
and
that
absolutely
I
could
not
kill
the
man
I
lov'd
.
He
still
urg'd
me
to
do
it
with
great
earnestness
and
importunity
,
and
gave
me
several
instances
to
induce
me
to
give
him
that
last
testimony
of
friendship
;
telling
me
,
that
it
was
a
Custom
,
and
practic'd
by
the
most
faithful
friends
:
I
resolutely
reply'd
,
that
I
did
not
follow
the
fashion
in
my
Friendship
;
and
that
it
was
in
vain
to
press
me
to
do
an
act
,
I
could
not
think
on
without
horrour
,
and
that
I
would
never
do
it
.
Our
Lieutenant-Collonel
,
Monsieur
de
Sainte
Colombe
,
and
Monsieur
de
Brisac
,
my
Captain
,
did
both
of
them
command
me
to
do
what
my
friend
requir'd
;
but
I
roundly
answer'd
them
,
That
the
friendship
I
had
for
him
would
not
suffer
me
to
do
it
:
They
then
proceeded
to
threats
,
telling
me
,
That
if
I
did
not
obey
Justice
,
I
should
be
executed
in
the
Criminals
stead
.
I
made
answer
with
the
same
constancy
,
That
I
could
not
obey
in
this
particular
,
and
that
I
was
ready
to
dye
in
my
friends
stead
,
rather
than
set
my
hand
to
his
death
;
and
thereupon
was
presently
committed
to
Prison
,
and
went
without
regret
,
for
so
good
a
cause
.
But
they
were
satisfied
in
the
end
,
that
my
refusal
in
this
affair
,
did
not
proceed
from
humour
,
or
obstinacy
,
but
a
true
foundation
of
friendship
,
which
will
not
▪
permit
a
generous
man
to
take
away
the
life
of
his
friend
,
in
obedience
to
a
false
and
ridiculous
custom
;
so
that
I
was
soon
set
at
liberty
;
and
tho
the
rules
of
military
discipline
oblig'd
the
Officers
to
reprimand
me
for
my
disobedience
,
they
made
it
notwithstanding
appear
,
that
they
had
me
not
in
less
esteem
upon
this
account
,
but
commended
the
resolution
I
had
manifested
in
this
affair
.
IV.
I
had
after
this
an
opportunity
to
be
known
of
the
King
,
and
some
of
the
greatest
men
of
the
Court
,
by
an
accident
,
which
though
very
inconsiderable
in
it self
,
was
not
however
disadvantageous
to
such
a
younger
Brother
as
I.
King
Henry
IV.
being
at
Fontain-bleau
,
had
some
jealousie
of
one
of
the
principal
Lords
of
his
Court
,
about
a
Lady
then
in
the
Castle
,
and
suspected
that
he
went
privately
to
her
.
But
he
making
those
visits
with
so
much
circumspection
that
he
could
never
be
discovered
,
after
the
King
had
contriv'd
the
means
by
which
he
might
be
surprized
,
he
concluded
at
last
to
choose
out
a
person
that
was
faithful
,
subtle
,
and
bold
,
to
execute
his
design
,
and
to
deliver
him
from
the
disquiet
he
was
in
upon
that
subject
.
He
gave
order
therefore
to
Monsieur
Belingan
,
one
of
the
principal
Gentlemen
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
and
the
great
Confident
of
all
his
Intrigues
,
to
find
him
out
two
such
as
he
design'd
,
to
plant
upon
two
Avenues
,
where
they
might
stand
as
Spies
upon
him
,
of
whom
his
Majesty
had
the
suspicion
.
Monsieur
de
Belingan
having
accordingly
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
Sainte
Colombe
,
Lieutenant
Collonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
he
immediately
commanded
the
eldest
Corporal
of
his
own
Company
,
to
choose
him
out
two
Souldiers
,
such
as
were
capable
of
executing
the
Kings
design
.
The
lot
fell
upon
me
,
and
the
Corporal
having
chosen
me
for
one
that
was
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
he
carried
me
to
his
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
who
brought
me
to
Monsieur
Belingan
,
who
told
me
,
that
an
occasion
presented
it self
very
advantageous
for
me
,
such
as
was
likely
to
make
my
fortune
,
and
bring
me
to
the
knowledge
of
the
King
,
in
doing
him
a
considerable
service
.
'T
is
believ'd
,
said
he
to
me
,
that
you
neither
want
Courage
nor
Conduct
to
carry
on
this
affair
;
and
it
very
much
concerns
you
to
make
it
appear
that
we
are
not
deceived
in
our
choice
.
How
well
disposed
a
young
man
as
I
was
must
be
,
when
I
heard
talk
of
the
Kings
service
,
and
my
own
fortune
,
I
leave
every
one
to
judge
.
I
return'd
Monsieur
de
Belingan
my
most
humble
thanks
,
assuring
him
,
that
I
should
never
forget
the
favour
he
did
me
in
procuring
me
so
advantageous
an
occasion
of
making
my
fortunes
;
assuring
him
in
the
mean
time
,
that
I
would
faithfully
acquit
my self
of
the
commands
he
should
please
to
give
me
.
He
thereupon
acquainted
me
with
the
Kings
pleasure
,
which
was
,
that
I
should
at
night
post
my self
Centinel
in
some
part
o●
the
Gallery
,
where
I
could
not
be
seen
,
and
from
whence
I
might
see
him
,
who
his
Majesty
suspected
,
about
eleven
of
the
Clock
would
go
into
a
certain
Chamber
of
the
Castle
:
That
I
should
dog
him
every
where
,
till
he
came
back
to
the
Chamber
where
he
lay
,
to
the
end
one
might
be
certain
who
he
was
;
and
because
he
might
open
and
shut
several
Doors
,
to
hinder
me
from
following
him
,
he
deliver'd
me
a
key
that
would
open
them
all
;
adding
to
his
Instructions
,
That
I
should
satisfie
my self
with
following
him
,
without
saying
any
thing
to
him
;
but
be
sure
never
to
lose
sight
of
him
,
till
he
was
return'd
into
his
own
Chamber
:
I
again
assur'd
Monsieur
de
Belingan
,
that
he
might
wholly
rely
upon
me
for
this
affair
,
and
that
I
soon
hop'd
to
give
him
the
satisfaction
he
desired
.
I
went
upon
that
instant
to
look
out
the
post
most
proper
for
my
design
,
and
having
chosen
it
,
return●d
,
expecting
the
hour
that
I
was
to
go
thither
,
which
was
,
when
the
King
went
into
his
Bed-chamber
,
where
I
was
told
this
Gentleman
usually
was
.
I
return'd
then
about
eleven
of
the
Clock
into
the
Gallery
,
and
posted
my self
in
an
obscure
place
,
where
I
could
not
be
perceiv'd
.
About
an
hour
after
,
I
heard
my
Gentleman
come
,
but
being
there
was
no
light
,
one
could
not
know
him
.
I
gave
him
not
time
to
enter
into
the
Chamber
,
whither
he
was
going
,
because
I
follow'd
him
,
and
he
hearing
me
,
turn'd
off
into
another
Gallery
,
into
which
he
slipt
so
softly
,
and
so
quick
,
that
I
had
very
near
lost
him
in
the
dark
.
This
oblig'd
me
to
mend
my
pace
,
that
I
might
follow
him
closer
,
and
made
him
doubt
that
he
was
dogg'd
;
so
that
entring
into
the
Stagge
Gallery
,
he
shut
the
door
after
him
,
hoping
there
to
give
me
a
stop
.
But
he
was
very
much
astonisht
to
hear
the
door
presently
open
again
behind
him
,
and
to
see
himself
follow'd
,
as
before
.
To
disengage
himself
then
from
him
by
whom
he
was
so
closely
pursu'd
,
he
took
a
hundred
turns
in
the
Courts
and
base
Courts
,
and
at
last
whipt
on
a
sudden
into
the
Garden
;
the
door
of
which
he
clapt
hard
to
,
thinking
by
this
means
to
escape
from
me
,
and
to
hide
himself
in
some
place
or
other
from
my
sight
.
His
design
succeeded
well
enough
at
first
,
for
having
convey'd
himself
into
a
great
and
thick
Pallisade
that
cast
a
great
shade
,
and
conceald
him
from
the
light
of
the
Moon
,
I
saw
no
creature
when
I
came
into
the
Garden
.
I
began
to
fall
into
great
fears
,
and
ran
up
and
down
the
Garden
like
mad
,
without
being
able
to
discover
any
thing
at
all
:
but
when
I
was
almost
in
despair
,
and
enrag'd
at
my self
,
that
I
should
let
him
escape
so
,
returning
towards
the
Garden-door
,
and
prying
into
the
thickest
of
the
nearest
Pallisadoes
,
I
there
espied
him
;
and
resolv'd
,
that
I
might
lose
him
no
more
,
to
follow
him
close
at
the
heels
.
He
perceiving
himself
to
be
thus
discover●d
,
in
a
great
rage
came
out
of
his
corner
,
making
as
though
he
would
walk
a
great
pace
,
but
on
a
sudden
turn'd
about
,
saying
aloud
;
Ha!
this
is
too
much
!
and
at
the
same
time
made
an
offer
to
draw
his
Sword
.
I
stopt
,
and
stood
my
ground
without
speaking
a
word
,
as
I
had
been
commanded
.
And
withal
gave
him
to
understand
by
my
posture
,
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
defend
my self
,
if
urg'd
to
it
.
This
Lord
judging
by
my
countenance
,
that
I
was
not
of
a
humour
to
suffer
my self
to
be
ill
us'd
,
took
some
few
turns
more
in
the
Garden
,
after
which
he
came
into
the
Gallery
again
,
and
from
thence
retir'd
into
his
Chamber
;
at
the
door
of
which
I
remain'd
,
as
if
upon
Duty
.
But
I
was
not
long
alone
in
this
place
,
for
about
two
hours
after
midnight
,
Monsieur
de
Belingan
came
to
seek
me
out
,
to
know
what
discovery
I
had
made
:
I
began
to
give
him
a
relation
of
all
that
had
past
,
when
the
King
himself
appeared
at
the
end
of
the
Gallery
,
in
his
Night-gown
,
with
a
little
Lanthorn
in
his
hand
.
We
immediately
advanc'd
towards
him
,
when
,
though
I
had
never
before
had
the
honour
to
speak
to
the
King
,
I
endeavour'd
to
give
him
the
best
account
of
my
Commission
I
could
,
and
related
to
him
,
without
any
confusion
,
all
the
walks
I
had
had
,
and
all
the
turns
and
returns
that
I
had
caus'd
this
Lord
to
make
;
and
when
I
represented
to
him
in
downright
terms
,
the
fury
with
which
he
sally'd
out
from
the
Pallisade
,
and
had
made
a
shew
of
drawing
his
Sword
,
the
King
interrupting
me
askt
,
But
what
wouldst
thou
have
done
,
Cadet
,
if
he
had
faln
upon
thee
?
I
should
have
defended
my self
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
for
your
Majesty
had
commanded
me
not
to
speak
,
't
is
true
,
but
not
that
I
should
not
defend
my self
;
at
which
his
Majesty
bursting
out
a
laughing
,
said
I
believe
thou
wouldst
,
by
what
I
see
in
thee
.
After
which
he
would
have
me
more
particularly
act
before
him
both
the
posture
and
action
of
this
Lord
;
which
I
also
attempted
to
do
,
after
the
most
lively
and
pleasant
manner
that
I
possibly
could
;
and
that
I
thought
would
best
please
him
.
Which
little
Farce
being
ended
,
he
told
me
that
he
was
perfectly
satisfied
with
my
service
,
and
promis'd
me
that
he
would
bear
it
in
mind
.
From
thenceforward
Monsieur
de
Belingan
had
a
particular
affection
for
me
,
by
reason
of
the
manner
after
which
I
had
receiv'd
,
and
executed
the
proposition
he
had
made
to
me
;
and
that
he
might
have
more
room
to
serve
me
with
the
King
,
he
askt
me
if
I
had
not
had
Relations
,
that
had
done
his
Majesty
some
considerable
service
.
To
which
I
nam'd
to
him
,
amongst
others
,
an
Unkle
I
had
,
call'd
d'Estoublon
,
who
had
bravely
signaliz'd
himself
in
the
Wars
of
Provence
;
from
whence
he
afterwards
took
occasion
to
tell
the
King
,
speaking
of
me
,
that
this
Cadet
began
to
follow
the
steps
of
his
Unkle
,
who
had
done
his
Majesty
very
particular
services
,
and
whose
name
was
d'Estoublon
.
The
King
said
he
remembred
him
very
well
,
adding
,
that
he
was
a
very
brave
man
,
and
had
done
him
great
services
;
and
gaveMonsieur
Belingan
order
at
the
same
time
to
give
me
a
hundred
Crowns
.
Monsieur
de
Belingan
took
the
liberty
to
tell
him
that
I
deserved
so
much
every
year
,
upon
the
account
of
the
good
services
of
my
friends
,
and
that
which
I
had
done
his
Majesty
in
my
own
person
;
which
the
King
with
great
bounty
immediately
consented
to
:
and
thus
was
I
on
a
sudden
provided
for
by
the
State
,
having
a
pension
from
the
King
.
Going
the
next
day
to
Monsieur
de
Belingan
,
I
there
found
the
hundred
Crowns
ready
told
out
;
and
he
promis'd
me
withal
to
sollicit
the
Patent
for
the
pension
,
which
also
in
few
days
he
obtain'd
.
I
found
my self
so
sensibly
oblig'd
by
the
generous
fashion
,
wherewith
he
serv'd
me
upon
this
occasion
,
that
I
have
all
my
life
since
sought
opportunities
of
manifesting
my
acknowledgment
,
as
well
towards
his
own
person
as
his
Sons
.
For
,
though
what
he
had
procur'd
for
me
was
very
inconsiderable
in
it self
,
I
rather
valued
it
from
the
heart
,
wherewith
he
had
done
it
,
than
from
the
value
of
the
thing
;
and
I
can
truly
say
,
that
I
had
even
then
a
great
aversion
for
interested
friendships
,
which
are
proportion'd
according
to
the
service
a
man
hopes
to
receive
from
his
friends
,
and
not
by
the
mutual
confidence
and
union
of
hearts
.
I
thought
,
having
receiv'd
this
money
I
speak
of
,
that
I
could
not
better
gratifie
the
choice
my
Corporal
had
made
of
me
,
than
by
giving
him
a
share
with
me
.
And
being
willing
others
should
also
share
in
the
Kings
bounty
,
I
lent
some
to
some
of
my
Comrades
,
who
stood
in
need
enough
.
V.
I
continued
yet
some
years
in
the
Guards
,
till
I
was
forc'd
to
leave
them
by
a
wretched
affair
,
which
I
should
be
ashamd
to
speak
of
in
this
place
,
were
it
not
to
show
,
with
how
great
wisdom
the
King
hath
cast
a
scandal
upon
Duels
,
which
past
before
for
honourable
,
though
so
contrary
to
all
,
both
Divine
and
Humane
Laws
,
and
that
they
were
the
ruine
of
the
French
Gentry
.
A
young
Cadet
,
like
my self
,
call'd
Vernetel
,
receiv'd
a
box
of
the
ear
from
another
Gentlemen
,
whose
name
was
Du
Mas
,
who
was
of
the
same
Company
,
and
who
,
having
fell●d
him
with
the
blow
,
spurn'd
him
under
foot
,
and
went
over
his
belly
.
This
outrage
put
him
out
of
all
temper
,
and
in
the
unhappy
necessity
,
wherein
he
thought
himself
engag'd
,
by
the
false
honour
of
the
world
,
either
to
revenge
himself
or
to
perish
,
being
deaf
to
all
proposals
of
accommodation
upon
this
account
,
he
addrest
himself
to
me
,
who
was
his
particular
friend
,
and
entreated
me
to
assist
him
in
the
recovery
of
his
honour
.
I
,
who
at
that
time
was
corrupted
with
the
same
Maximes
,
thought
I
could
not
deny
him
that
service
,
and
consequently
embrac'd
the
motion
.
I
had
much
ado
to
speak
in
private
to
Du
Mas
,
by
reason
that
his
action
having
made
a
great
noise
,
he
had
many
eyes
upon
him
.
But
at
last
,
about
fifteen
days
after
,
all
the
Regiment
being
at
Argenteuil
,
and
the
Officers
being
all
at
a
Council
of
War
,
to
sentence
a
souldier
who
had
robb'd
,
I
came
up
to
him
,
and
told
him
that
Vernetel
stay'd
for
him
about
the
thing
he
knew
of
:
He
made
answer
,
that
he
had
two
friends
,
from
which
he
could
not
disengage
himself
;
I
thereupon
entreated
him
to
content
himself
with
only
exposing
one
of
them
in
his
service
,
because
there
was
none
but
I
with
my
friend
.
But
,
seeing
I
could
not
perswade
him
,
I
went
away
,
only
telling
him
,
that
I
would
presently
bring
him
more
news
.
A
Cadet
that
overheard
us
,
came
and
told
me
,
that
he
saw
very
well
what
we
were
about
,
and
threatned
withal
to
discover
me
,
if
he
might
not
make
one
;
so
much
the
fury
of
these
senseless
Duels
past
in
these
days
for
an
Heroick
action
.
I
then
did
all
that
in
me
lay
to
undeceive
him
from
this
suspicion
:
but
not
being
able
,
with
all
I
could
say
to
perswade
him
,
I
saw
my self
constrain'd
to
confess
to
him
the
true
state
of
the
case
:
to
which
he
coldly
answer'd
,
The
cause
is
too
good
,
a
man
cannot
perish
in
it
.
The
bargain
being
thus
agreed
on
both
sides
,
we
went
over
by
Boat
into
an
Island
,
which
was
the
appointed
place
,
and
bound
the
Water-man
,
that
no
body
might
get
over
to
us
,
as
also
that
we
might
get
back
again
after
the
Combat
:
which
was
so
bloody
,
that
of
six
,
five
were
very
much
wounded
,
whereof
one
was
left
upon
the
place
,
and
within
four
and
twenty
hours
died
,
and
another
about
three
weeks
after
.
It
happen'd
that
we
were
perceiv'd
at
last
by
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
,
who
were
all
along
by
the
water
side
:
These
immediately
took
Boats
to
come
over
to
us
;
but
we
having
had
so
much
leisure
as
to
recover
our
own
,
we
got
over
to
the
shore
before
they
could
reach
us
▪
from
whence
every
one
made
the
best
that
he
could
to
save
himself
:
I
for
my
part
,
being
very
much
wounded
,
by
him
of
whom
I
had
had
the
advantage
,
I
was
taken
before
I
could
get
to
the
place
where
I
hop'd
to
secure
my self
,
and
carried
to
prison
in
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Jacques
,
the
very
same
place
where
now
stands
the
Abby-Royal
of
Val
de
Grace
,
which
was
then
the
prison
for
the
Souldiers
of
the
Regiment
.
There
were
also
some
others
of
us
taken
,
but
I
was
the
only
man
committed
to
prison
,
not
having
found
so
much
favour
as
they
.
A
few
days
after
,
they
prepared
to
bring
me
to
my
Tryal
,
of
which
the
issue
could
not
doubtless
have
been
advantageous
to
me
:
but
upon
Whitsunday
,
by
all
good
tokens
,
whilst
the
Jaylor
and
his
Wife
were
at
Church
at
their
devotions
,
some
of
my
Comrades
undertaking
some
means
to
save
my
Life
,
as
well
of
their
own
good
will
,
as
that
of
Monsieur
de
Grillon
▪
who
had
hinted
to
them
,
that
he
should
be
glad
it
could
be
done
,
found
means
to
let
me
down
a
Rope
by
a
Chimney
,
by
which
I
got
up
to
the
top
,
and
escap'd
over
the
Tiles
;
I
was
discover'd
and
pursu'd
,
but
I
got
into
a
Cellar
of
the
Castle
of
Bissetre
,
where
I
lay
conceal'd
.
Thus
was
God
pleas'd
doubly
to
save
my
life
,
as
well
from
him
against
whom
I
had
fought
,
as
from
Justice
,
which
I
could
not
otherwise
have
escap'd
.
I
then
made
a
very
serious
reflexion
upon
the
action
wherein
I
had
been
so
lately
engag'd
,
and
indeed
it
appear'd
to
me
so
bloody
and
inhumane
,
that
,
tho
I
could
not
as
yet
absolutely
wean
my self
from
those
they
call
the
Rules
of
Honour
,
I
did
nevertheless
from
that
very
instant
make
a
firm
resolution
,
to
try
all
arts
imaginable
never
to
be
again
engag'd
in
so
unhappy
a
necessity
.
Seeing
my self
then
no
more
in
a
condition
to
appear
,
and
enforc'd
to
withdraw
till
this
affair
should
be
husht
up
;
I
resolv'd
in
the
year
1602
to
accompany
several
Gentlemen
,
who
were
going
into
Holland
,
and
there
to
pass
away
all
the
time
of
my
disgrace
.
And
accordingly
thither
we
went
all
together
,
and
continued
there
some
ten
months
.
VI.
At
the
expiration
of
these
,
we
resolv'd
to
pass
into
Germany
,
and
thence
into
Muscovia
;
but
our
Journey
was
cut
short
,
for
about
three
days
Journey
from
the
Hague
,
we
were
taken
by
some
Light
Horse
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
who
,
looking
upon
us
as
Run-aways
from
the
Army
,
carried
us
to
the
next
Town
,
where
we
were
all
clapt
up
in
prison
.
The
Justice
that
usually
passes
upon
Deserters
being
very
quick
,
they
did
not
long
deliberate
upon
our
Sentence
;
but
they
consider'd
the
number
of
us
,
and
thereupon
order'd
that
we
should
be
decimated
,
and
that
every
tenth
man
,
upon
whom
the
lot
fell
,
should
be
hang'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
chance
being
uncertain
,
every
one
was
equally
in
fear
for
himself
,
and
all
of
us
interested
our selves
in
a
misfortune
,
that
nevertheless
could
only
fall
upon
a
part
.
A
Priest
came
to
visit
us
in
the
prison
to
comfort
us
,
and
to
prepare
us
for
death
,
which
induc'd
some
of
us
to
confess
our selves
to
this
good
father
:
but
I
for
my
part
must
acknowledge
that
I
was
in
so
great
an
astonishment
,
and
so
affrighted
at
such
a
kind
of
death
,
that
I
could
not
take
any
care
of
my
Conscience
.
At
last
the
immediate
danger
wherein
we
saw
our selves
involv'd
,
open'd
our
understandings
,
so
that
we
entreated
one
of
our
Companions
,
who
had
a
great
deal
of
art
,
and
was
a
good
Scholar
,
and
that
above
all
was
very
perfect
in
the
Latin
Tongue
,
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
way
of
Apology
,
to
try
if
that
might
not
so
move
him
,
that
we
might
obtain
our
pardon
.
He
did
it
with
marvellous
facility
,
representing
to
his
Highness
,
That
we
were
several
Gentlemen
,
who
after
that
our
curiosity
and
ardour
for
War
had
made
us
leave
our
own
Country
,
to
come
and
bear
Arms
in
a
foreign
State
,
to
learn
the
military
exercises
there
,
by
practice
;
we
were
in
some
measure
excusable
,
if
the
same
curiosity
had
prompted
us
to
go
on
further
into
other
Provinces
,
that
we
might
the
better
know
the
different
customes
of
diverse
Nations
,
and
so
of
every
one
to
cull
out
the
best
.
That
this
inclination
was
more
natural
to
French-men
than
to
all
other
people
,
and
if
we
had
committed
a
fault
upon
this
occasion
,
in
not
first
obtaining
leave
,
we
hop'd
his
Highness
would
have
the
goodness
to
pardon
us
,
and
to
excuse
the
hot
humour
of
the
French
youth
:
that
there
had
been
no
malice
in
the
proceeding
,
but
only
a
little
of
the
levity
natural
to
the
Nation
;
that
it
was
becoming
his
Grandeur
to
make
a
difference
betwixt
offenders
,
and
to
distingnish
the
quality
of
offences
,
by
the
natural
disposition
of
those
who
did
commit
them
.
In
fine
,
he
couch'd
this
short
Apology
in
so
elegant
Latin
,
and
did
illustrate
it
with
so
many
Reasons
,
borrow'd
from
a
Military
Rhetorick
,
which
the
fear
of
present
death
did
very
much
animate
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
resist
so
just
,
and
so
soft
a
violence
;
so
that
he
immediately
granted
our
pardon
:
but
upon
condition
nevertheless
,
that
we
should
yet
serve
some
time
in
his
Army
.
And
thus
,
contrary
to
all
expectation
,
we
escap'd
from
so
great
a
peril
.
VII
.
After
we
had
stay'd
some
months
longer
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
according
to
the
injunction
he
had
laid
upon
us
in
granting
our
pardon
,
we
resolv'd
to
return
into
France
;
and
accordingly
came
all
together
to
a
Kinsmans
house
of
one
of
the
company
call'd
L'Anglise
,
who
was
of
Picardy
;
where
I
was
entertain'd
by
a
pure
effect
of
the
generosity
of
Monsieur
,
and
Madame
L'Anglise
,
as
if
I
had
been
one
of
their
own
Sons
.
After
having
staid
a
month
there
,
I
resolved
to
return
to
the
Guards
,
there
being
no
Wars
abroad
at
that
time
;
and
that
Regiment
being
the
ordinary
School
for
young
Gentlemen
who
follow'd
the
exercise
of
Arms.
But
,
being
the
occasion
upon
which
I
had
gone
out
,
could
not
permit
me
to
re-enter
into
it
,
and
that
nothing
had
been
said
about
that
business
all
the
time
of
my
absence
,
it
was
necessary
that
I
should
keep
my self
private
for
some
days
,
during
which
Monsieur
de
Grillon
,
who
exprest
the
affection
of
a
Father
to
me
,
obtain'd
my
Pardon
,
but
upon
condition
notwithstanding
,
that
I
should
give
my self
up
Prisoner
for
two
or
three
hours
only
,
in
observation
of
the
ordinary
forms
.
I
did
so
,
but
being
the
Court
of
the
Provoste
de
l'Hotell
,
where
I
was
to
be
quitted
,
could
not
sit
that
day
,
I
was
very
much
surpriz'd
to
see
my self
shut
up
four
and
twenty
hours
without
hearing
a
word
.
I
believ'd
that
they
play'd
foul
play
with
me
,
and
fearing
scurvy
consequences
of
this
delay
,
I
began
to
fall
into
one
of
the
greatest
anxieties
I
had
ever
been
in
the
whole
time
of
my
life
;
looking
upon
my self
every
moment
as
a
man
condemn'd
to
dye
.
I
made
thenceforward
a
firm
resolution
,
never
again
so
to
commit
my self
to
a
voluntary
Prison
,
from
whence
a
man
cannot
go
out
when
he
would
;
and
where
a
man
is
continually
in
fear
of
being
taken
out
,
to
go
whither
he
would
not
.
I
was
nevertheless
soon
after
deliver'd
from
this
fear
,
being
the
next
morning
released
out
of
Prison
,
and
at
the
same
time
admitted
into
the
Guards
,
according
to
my
own
desire
.
I
here
continued
some
years
,
where
beginning
to
be
weary
of
doing
nothing
in
France
,
by
reason
there
was
no
War
there
,
I
resolv'd
to
go
into
Savoy
,
with
one
of
my
Comrades
,
an
intimate
friend
of
mine
,
whose
name
was
St.
Maury
.
VIII
.
The
War
began
in
that
Country
about
the
year
1604
,
and
I
understood
that
Rose
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Embassador
,
levied
underhand
some
Souldiers
at
Paris
:
I
went
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
promis'd
him
that
my
Comrade
and
I
would
raise
him
40
men
,
provided
he
would
assure
us
of
the
Commands
of
Captain
and
Lieutenant
,
and
furnish
us
with
so
much
Money
as
was
necessary
for
the
raising
,
and
conducting
them
to
the
confines
of
Savoy
.
He
granted
what
I
desir'd
,
and
I
was
as
good
as
my
word
.
But
,
not
daring
to
march
our
Souldiers
together
,
because
the
King
would
not
allow
that
any
one
should
make
levies
of
his
Subjects
to
go
serve
another
Prince
,
I
sent
them
several
ways
,
being
very
well
assur'd
they
would
not
fail
me
,
because
most
of
them
were
Souldiers
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
whom
I
knew
,
and
in
whom
I
did
absolutely
confide
.
Some
of
which
went
by
the
way
of
the
Swisse
Country
,
and
others
which
way
they
could
;
as
for
me
,
and
my
Lieutenant
,
who
would
needs
serve
in
that
condition
,
we
took
the
way
of
Lyons
,
where
a
Guard
was
kept
to
stop
such
kind
of
people
,
that
they
might
not
pass
.
The
Guard
having
stopt
us
at
the
Gate
,
I
told
them
that
it
was
a
Gentleman
who
was
travelling
that
way
;
and
that
I
belong'd
to
him
:
for
I
being
more
known
than
Sainte
Maury
,
I
rather
chose
to
pass
for
his
Servant
,
that
I
might
be
the
less
taken
notice
of
.
But
for
all
that
,
we
were
carried
before
the
Governour
,
which
was
Monsieur
d'Alincourt
,
that
we
might
have
his
Pass
;
we
there
met
with
several
of
the
Court
,
one
of
which
remembring
my
face
,
askt
me
if
he
had
not
seen
me
in
the
Guards
?
whom
I
answered
after
such
a
manner
,
that
he
thought
himself
mistaken
.
We
were
however
a
little
watcht
;
but
they
by
whom
I
had
been
known
,
being
busie
about
a
quarrel
,
thought
no
more
of
us
,
and
so
we
got
away
,
and
went
to
meet
our
Souldiers
,
who
attended
us
at
the
Rendezvous
.
There
we
found
them
increased
in
number
,
having
pickt
up
some
others
by
the
way
,
which
made
our
Company
fifty
men
;
who
were
receiv'd
by
the
Commissary
of
Monsieur
d'Albigny
,
who
was
our
Camp-master
.
They
had
some
Money
distributed
amongst
them
,
and
quarters
assign'd
to
refresh
themselves
in
,
till
they
should
have
Orders
sent
to
march
away
to
the
Army
.
But
these
Orders
were
so
long
in
coming
,
that
the
Countrey
where
we
lay
had
time
to
be
weary
of
us
,
and
sent
us
word
that
we
should
presently
retire
,
or
that
otherwise
they
would
fall
upon
us
;
so
that
we
saw
our selves
on
a
sudden
oblig'd
either
to
disband
our
Company
,
or
to
stand
our
ground
,
and
stiffly
to
defend
our selves
,
by
all
the
ways
we
fairly
could
.
We
resolv'd
upon
the
last
as
the
most
honourable
,
and
began
to
make
War
for
our selves
,
till
we
should
be
call'd
to
do
it
for
his
Highness
of
Savoy
.
In
this
design
we
judg'd
it
necessary
to
have
some
Cavalry
to
sustain
our
Foot
;
and
in
order
to
it
,
accommodated
our selves
with
some
Horses
of
a
Town
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
made
shew
to
fall
upon
us
.
With
this
small
number
of
Souldiers
,
consisting
of
forty
Musqueteers
,
and
twenty
Horse
,
or
thereabout
,
we
kept
the
field
,
and
found
we
were
in
a
condition
to
defend
our selves
against
all
those
that
intended
to
attack
us
.
Of
which
Monsieur
De
Bois-pardaillan
,
Governour
of
Bourg
in
Bresse
,
upon
the
Confines
of
France
and
Savoy
,
was
the
first
,
who
forc'd
us
to
withdraw
from
his
territories
,
to
re-enter
those
of
Geneva
;
where
we
liv'd
a
good
while
,
and
got
some
booties
,
till
the
news
of
us
being
carried
to
Geneva
,
the
Republick
sent
so
many
Troops
against
us
,
that
we
were
compell'd
to
retire
to
the
Confines
of
Bresse
.
Monsieur
de
Saint
Chaumont
,
who
was
Governour
of
the
Country
,
having
notice
of
our
march
,
would
keep
the
Pass
against
us
;
and
to
that
purpose
drew
together
above
five
hundred
Gentlemen
,
with
whom
he
set
out
to
meet
us
.
I
had
intelligence
of
it
,
and
found
my self
in
a
great
perplexity
,
with
so
few
people
as
I
had
,
having
not
above
fourscore
at
the
most
,
and
of
them
the
Cavalry
very
poorly
mounted
.
Seeing
my self
then
in
no
condition
to
make
head
against
so
great
a
body
,
I
conceiv'd
it
requisite
to
think
of
retreating
,
and
that
with
the
soonest
.
There
was
no
Country
for
us
so
safe
as
Savoy
,
by
reason
that
we
march'd
under
his
Standard
.
But
the
difficulty
was
how
to
get
thither
:
For
we
were
to
pass
the
Rhone
,
which
was
two
long
leagues
march
from
us
,
which
appear'd
to
be
impossible
,
no
Boats
being
there
.
So
that
,
not
daring
to
show
our selves
,
in
the
assurance
we
had
of
being
charg'd
,
I
bethought
me
of
concealing
my
men
in
a
Wood
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
send
out
to
seek
a
Boat
upon
the
River
,
to
be
brought
to
the
place
where
I
design'd
to
pass
.
But
this
requiring
a
great
deal
of
time
,
I
thought
it
requisite
to
amuse
Monsieur
de
Saint
Chaumont
,
in
laying
him
an
Ambuscade
with
our
Horse
only
,
to
the
end
that
we
might
in
the
interim
file
off
our
Infantry
towards
the
River
,
and
have
them
all
ready
to
pass
;
and
the
more
to
fortifie
this
Ambuscade
,
I
kept
the
Drums
with
the
Trumpets
to
make
the
greater
noise
.
The
knowledge
I
had
of
the
Map
of
the
Country
made
me
guess
,
that
Monsieur
de
Saint
Chaumont
,
who
feard
nothing
,
would
certainly
pass
through
a
little
Wood
,
that
lay
betwixt
him
and
us
;
and
accordingly
posted
my self
there
,
with
my
Horse
,
my
two
Trumpets
,
and
my
two
Drums
;
I
lay
still
till
the
Enemies
Forlorn
should
advance
.
About
midnight
they
fail'd
not
to
fall
directly
into
our
Ambuscade
,
when
we
sallying
out
upon
them
,
with
a
great
rattling
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
when
they
least
expected
any
such
thing
,
put
them
into
so
great
a
fright
,
that
they
all
run
away
,
without
firing
so
much
as
one
Pistol
;
and
went
to
carry
news
to
Monsieur
de
Saint
Chaumont
,
that
the
Enemy
was
in
the
Wood
,
and
had
so
many
Trumpets
and
Drums
,
that
they
must
of
necessity
be
much
stronger
than
had
been
reported
to
him
.
This
news
did
a
little
startle
him
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
and
put
them
upon
a
long
deliberation
of
what
course
they
should
take
:
where
it
was
at
last
resolv'd
,
that
they
should
stay
till
it
was
day
,
that
they
might
not
rashly
engage
,
without
first
discovering
the
Enemies
post
and
number
.
This
was
just
as
much
as
I
expected
,
or
desir'd
;
for
by
this
means
we
had
time
sufficient
to
recover
the
River
,
where
we
found
the
Boat
coming
back
from
passing
over
our
men
,
in
which
I
shipt
our
Cavalry
,
that
were
to
pass
over
first
,
and
stay'd
my self
the
return
of
our
Boat
,
into
which
at
last
I
went
,
with
the
rest
of
our
people
.
We
were
scarce
got
to
the
middle
of
the
River
,
when
we
discover'd
all
Monsieur
de
Saint
Chaumont's
Cavalry
,
and
himself
at
the
head
of
them
,
marching
a
soft
trot
,
for
fear
of
engaging
himself
too
far
:
I
leave
every
one
to
judge
of
the
satisfaction
he
had
to
see
us
in
so
little
number
,
and
himself
not
able
to
get
to
us
,
especially
after
having
been
stopt
by
so
ordinary
a
stratagem
,
put
upon
him
by
such
a
company
of
young
fellows
as
we
were
,
and
that
he
was
asham'd
he
had
not
the
judgment
to
discover
.
So
soon
as
we
were
landed
,
I
saluted
him
at
distance
,
and
took
my
leave
,
being
careful
to
keep
the
Water-man
on
our
side
,
lest
he
should
carry
over
his
Boat
;
and
went
to
post
our selves
upon
the
first
little
Eminence
of
the
State
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
From
thence
I
sent
to
give
an
account
of
all
these
transactions
to
our
Camp-master
,
and
to
demand
his
Orders
;
which
I
expected
with
great
impatience
,
finding
my self
no
longer
in
a
condition
of
making
War
at
my
own
expence
:
But
was
very
much
astonisht
at
his
answer
,
which
was
,
That
the
Peace
being
already
concluded
,
he
stood
no
longer
in
need
of
our
Troops
.
For
having
got
all
the
advantage
he
pretended
to
,
which
was
,
by
his
authority
to
render
himself
considerable
with
the
Duke
,
he
easily
consented
to
the
order
the
Duke
gave
him
to
disband
his
Regiment
;
and
coming
after
to
see
me
,
to
acknowledge
the
great
obligation
he
had
to
me
,
he
told
me
,
to
give
me
a
more
particular
testimony
of
his
gratitude
,
that
if
I
did
not
think
of
returning
into
France
,
I
should
oblige
him
in
staying
with
him
,
and
depending
upon
the
same
fortune
with
his
own
.
I
receiv'd
his
offer
with
the
respect
I
ought
to
do
,
assuring
him
that
I
was
sorry
no
occasion
had
presented
it self
,
wherein
I
might
have
made
it
appear
,
that
I
was
not
altogether
unworthy
of
the
honour
he
had
done
me
;
and
so
took
my
leave
.
I
gave
the
Souldiers
Money
,
that
they
might
return
to
Paris
,
after
the
same
manner
they
had
come
from
thence
;
and
Sainte
Maury
and
I
took
post
to
return
thither
also
.
Our
way
was
to
go
back
again
by
Lyons
,
where
we
had
an
affair
of
considerable
importance
;
which
was
,
there
to
receive
the
remainder
of
our
Pay
,
upon
the
account
of
our
Company
.
But
though
two
Treasurers
of
the
City
had
jointly
engag'd
to
see
us
paid
,
we
had
much
ado
to
get
the
Money
,
being
at
the
first
demand
roundly
answer'd
,
That
we
were
come
too
late
,
and
that
they
had
order
to
pay
no
more
,
because
all
the
Troops
were
disbanded
.
Yet
,
when
I
gave
our
Money
for
gone
,
I
was
happier
than
I
thought
;
and
by
the
mediation
of
a
Commissary
,
obtain'd
that
which
I
could
not
do
by
applying
my self
to
the
Treasurers
.
We
continued
our
Journey
,
and
being
arriv'd
at
Paris
,
from
a
Captain
as
I
was
lately
,
I
saw
my self
reduc'd
once
more
to
the
condition
of
a
private
Souldier
.
IX
.
I
had
a
kinsman
,
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
by
name
,
who
was
of
Provence
,
and
that
had
the
Government
of
Nogent
in
Bassigny
,
together
with
a
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
.
He
had
a
great
desire
to
provide
me
some
command
in
his
Company
,
or
in
his
Government
;
but
there
being
none
at
that
time
vacant
in
either
,
I
could
not
prevail
with
my self
to
stay
and
lye
idle
,
but
chose
rather
,
as
I
said
before
,
to
enter
again
for
some
months
into
the
Guards
,
into
which
Monsieur
de
Crequy
,
who
was
Collonel
,
receiv'd
me
with
great
kindness
.
I
was
scarce
entred
into
them
,
when
he
employ'd
me
in
a
very
dangerous
affair
,
and
from
which
I
had
much
ado
to
disengage
my self
.
Monsieur
de
Monravel
had
married
a
Sister
of
Monsieur
de
Crequy
,
who
for
her
fortune
was
to
have
an
Estate
call'd
Savigny
,
near
unto
Juvisy
,
which
Monsieur
de
Crequy
disputed
with
him
,
and
whereof
he
was
in
actual
possession
.
Monsieur
de
Monravel
attempted
to
surprize
the
House-keeper
,
and
did
effectually
,
though
with
much
ado
,
put
him
out
of
the
place
.
To
keep
this
Castle
,
which
he
had
thus
got
the
possession
of
,
he
made
choice
of
three
Souldiers
,
who
had
serv'd
under
his
command
;
giving
them
charge
to
keep
this
House
,
as
a
Fort
of
War
,
and
not
to
suffer
any
persons
whatever
to
come
in
,
without
first
very
well
knowing
who
they
were
.
Monsieur
de
Crequy
being
very
much
vexed
at
this
affront
,
resolv'd
at
any
rate
to
recover
the
possession
of
his
Castle
.
He
thought
he
might
employ
me
in
this
enterprize
,
and
accordingly
entreated
me
to
serve
him
in
it
,
to
the
best
of
my
power
.
He
said
nothing
to
me
of
the
means
of
executing
it
,
but
wholly
relied
upon
my
conduct
;
assuring
me
,
that
he
would
furnish
me
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
which
was
of
much
greater
importance
,
that
he
would
powerfully
justifie
and
sustain
me
in
all
things
,
as
he
was
oblig'd
to
do
.
I
told
him
,
that
he
did
me
a
great
deal
of
honour
in
choosing
me
to
do
him
this
service
,
but
that
the
business
appear'd
to
me
something
hard
to
perform
,
seeing
that
,
being
very
well
acquainted
with
the
situation
of
the
house
,
I
knew
it
to
be
environ'd
with
a
deep
Moat
,
full
of
Water
,
that
could
not
be
past
but
over
a
Draw-bridge
,
which
could
not
be
let
down
,
being
guarded
by
Souldiers
:
but
that
however
I
would
attempt
the
enterprize
;
that
being
he
would
not
have
me
lay
a
formal
Siege
to
it
,
I
had
no
need
of
many
people
,
but
of
two
or
three
men
only
,
which
I
would
choose
out
of
the
Regiment
;
and
that
I
begg'd
the
favour
of
him
to
bear
me
out
in
the
consequence
,
as
he
had
done
me
the
honour
to
promise
he
would
.
He
again
assur'd
me
that
he
would
,
and
with
this
assurance
,
taking
three
good
Souldiers
along
with
me
,
I
went
about
my
business
.
Being
come
to
Savigny
,
I
made
a
shew
of
shooting
with
one
of
my
Comrades
,
and
being
acquainted
with
the
chiefest
of
the
three
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
Castle
,
I
call'd
to
him
from
the
end
of
the
Bridge
,
which
was
down
.
As
he
was
coming
to
me
,
I
told
him
that
my
sport
had
brought
me
thither
,
and
then
speaking
to
him
of
a
Mall
,
that
was
hard
by
the
house
,
askt
him
if
he
were
not
in
the
humour
to
play
a
Game
with
us
.
He
then
askt
me
on
the
other
side
,
if
I
would
not
come
in
;
and
I
answer'd
him
with
such
indifferency
,
as
took
from
him
all
cause
of
suspicion
.
One
of
his
two
Comrades
was
already
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
as
he
also
was
coming
out
,
whilst
he
was
yet
upon
the
Plank
▪
which
had
no
Rails
,
I
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
pull'd
him
a
little
roughly
to
me
,
which
he
resisting
,
his
foot
slipt
,
and
he
fell
into
the
Moat
.
I
presently
threw
him
a
pole
,
to
help
him
out
of
the
Water
,
and
at
the
same
instant
,
my
two
Souldiers
,
who
had
conceal'd
themselves
at
some
distance
,
to
see
how
matters
would
go
,
came
running
,
and
with
us
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Bridge
.
We
then
pull'd
up
the
Bridge
,
and
I
bid
him
who
had
faln
into
the
water
,
Go
,
and
dry
himself
;
and
that
as
he
had
entred
this
place
by
surprize
on
the
behalf
of
Monsieur
de
Monravel
,
he
ought
not
to
take
it
ill
that
I
should
enter
by
the
same
way
for
Monsieur
de
Cre●uy
,
who
was
the
true
proprietor
.
The
third
Souldier
,
who
had
remain'd
in
the
Castle
,
seeing
us
four
against
him
alone
,
made
no
manner
of
resistance
,
but
suffer'd
himself
to
be
turn'd
quietly
out
,
as
well
as
several
women
,
who
were
in
the
place
.
I
immediately
gave
Monsieur
de
Cre●uy
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
,
and
he
presently
sent
us
two
Horses
laden
with
provision
;
writing
to
me
withal
,
That
we
should
maintain
what
we
had
got
against
all
the
world
;
assuring
us
anew
,
That
he
would
uphold
us
to
the
last
,
and
would
therein
rather
engage
his
whole
authority
and
estate
,
than
that
this
difference
should
not
end
to
his
honour
.
I
thought
my self
with
this
Letter
in
an
absolute
assurance
,
but
I
did
not
yet
know
the
ordinary
course
of
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
nor
the
ways
of
proceeding
of
great
men
,
as
I
have
done
since
.
X.
A
few
days
after
,
they
came
and
told
me
,
that
there
was
at
the
end
of
the
Bridge
an
Usher
of
the
Parliament
,
who
commanded
me
,
by
virtue
of
an
Arrest
,
immediately
to
open
the
Gates
,
and
restore
the
Castle
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
Monravel
;
or
otherwise
there
would
be
a
Decree
against
us
,
and
the
neighbouring
Provosts
and
Commoners
would
be
order'd
to
bring
us
alive
or
dead
.
I
confess
I
was
surpriz'd
at
such
a
Complement
,
not
having
dreamt
that
I
should
have
the
Parliament
to
dispute
against
;
I
believ'd
the
solemn
promise
that
Monsieur
de
Crequy
had
made
to
uphold
us
against
all
pretenders
,
did
absolutely
secure
us
.
In
the
mean
time
I
imagin'd
that
he
might
know
nothing
of
this
proceeding
,
and
that
till
he
could
be
inform'd
of
it
,
I
might
return
the
Usher
this
answer
,
That
I
knew
him
not
,
and
that
he
must
bring
me
a
Letter
,
under
Monsieur
de
Crequy's
own
hand
,
who
had
put
me
into
this
Castle
.
The
Usher
return'd
to
carry
back
my
answer
to
Madam
de
Monravel
,
who
had
sent
him
,
and
who
sollicited
this
affair
with
the
Parliament
,
with
so
much
heat
,
that
immediately
she
went
to
demand
of
them
,
that
since
the
Garrison
had
not
thought
fit
to
obey
their
Arrest
,
they
would
please
to
send
a
Councellour
,
for
whom
doubtless
we
should
have
more
respect
.
Her
request
was
granted
,
and
the
Court
appointed
a
Commissary
to
come
presently
to
us
.
Now
I
having
taken
a
resolution
to
stay
for
Monsieur
de
Crequy's
order
before
I
would
deliver
up
the
Castle
,
return'd
the
same
answer
to
the
Councellor
that
I
had
done
to
the
Usher
;
telling
him
withal
,
That
I
was
infinitely
sorry
I
could
not
obey
him
,
in
the
extreme
necessity
wherein
I
found
my self
of
executing
my
Collonels
commands
.
The
Councellour
was
offended
to
the
last
degree
,
to
see
that
we
should
thus
refuse
to
obey
him
,
and
in
that
heat
presently
commanded
a
Boat
to
be
brought
from
Juvisy
to
set
over
men
to
scale
the
Walls
.
This
Order
was
immediately
executed
,
by
reason
that
Madam
de
Monravel
,
who
had
provided
for
all
things
,
had
made
ready
for
it
before-hand
.
The
first
Provost
who
came
to
the
place
,
commanded
one
of
his
Archers
to
mount
the
Ladder
;
but
this
Archer
having
made
a
little
too
much
haste
,
had
no
sooner
clapt
his
hand
upon
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
but
that
he
was
made
to
quit
his
hold
,
and
tumble
headlong
into
the
Water
.
This
accident
put
all
the
party
into
a
very
great
fury
,
and
another
,
who
would
be
braver
than
the
rest
,
having
said
,
that
give
him
but
a
Pistol
,
and
he
would
take
order
that
they
should
not
serve
him
so
,
mounted
resolutely
,
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
;
but
when
he
thought
himself
already
Maste●
of
the
Castle
,
one
of
my
Comrades
and
I
,
who
lay
conceald
behind
the
Wall
,
so
soon
as
ever
he
put
up
his
head
,
caught
him
by
the
collar
of
his
doublet
,
strongly
pull'd
him
in
to
us
,
and
having
held
him
down
below
,
bound
him
and
clapt
him
in
prison
.
After
this
second
adventure
,
none
of
the
Assailants
had
the
courage
to
mount
the
Wall
,
so
that
Madam
de
Monravel
,
conceiving
it
was
necessary
to
have
more
company
,
call'd
in
yet
another
Provost
,
with
all
the
Rabble
of
four
or
five
neighbouring
Villages
;
and
of
all
these
people
gather'd
together
,
made
several
Corps
de
Guard
,
which
blockt
up
the
Castle
.
She
caus'd
the
Draw-bridge
to
be
under-propt
,
that
the
besieged
might
not
let
it
down
and
escape
,
when
they
found
themselves
too
nearly
prest
;
and
sent
to
Paris
for
Cannon
to
force
us
,
resolv'd
to
take
us
alive
or
dead
:
For
she
was
perswaded
that
we
were
above
fifty
,
by
reason
that
every
night
we
set
out
above
fifty
light
Matches
upon
forkt
sticks
,
that
held
ten
or
twelve
apiece
,
every
one
plac'd
at
the
due
distance
of
Musketeers
.
We
moreover
plac'd
others
at
the
corners
of
the
house
,
and
mov'd
them
from
time
to
time
,
to
make
them
believe
that
we
reliev'd
the
Centinels
.
In
the
mean
time
,
seeing
our selves
thus
destitute
,
and
hearing
no
news
of
Monsieur
de
Cre●uy
,
we
found
means
to
let
him
know
the
condition
we
were
in
,
and
the
night
following
he
commanded
two
hundred
men
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
under
the
command
of
some
Serjeants
,
to
go
betimes
in
the
morning
to
Savigny
,
to
charge
all
the
besiegers
,
and
afterwards
to
enter
into
the
Castle
.
But
this
Order
could
not
be
so
private
,
but
that
Madam
de
Monravel
,
who
was
return'd
to
Paris
,
had
notice
of
it
,
which
made
her
come
away
in
an
instant
;
and
she
made
so
great
haste
,
that
she
kill'd
two
of
her
Coach-horses
.
She
came
but
just
before
the
relief
,
and
having
plac'd
her
Coach
just
before
the
Bridge
,
she
being
on
foot
,
told
the
Serjeants
of
the
Guards
,
who
commanded
the
two
hundred
men
,
that
they
should
not
pass
but
over
her
;
and
therefore
they
were
to
consider
whether
they
would
destroy
her
or
no
,
for
she
was
resolv'd
not
to
stir
from
the
place
.
This
discourse
did
so
confound
the
Commanders
,
that
they
alter'd
their
design
,
having
respect
to
a
Lady
of
her
quality
,
and
the
Sister
of
him
for
whom
they
had
undertaken
the
Journey
.
So
that
they
only
try'd
to
put
some
men
into
the
Castle
by
a
little
Bridge
on
the
backside
of
the
House
;
but
it
was
so
rotten
that
it
broke
under
ten
or
twelve
that
were
upon
it
,
and
there
were
but
two
that
could
recover
the
door
;
of
which
one
was
the
Valet
de
Chambre
of
Monsieur
de
Crequy
.
All
this
relief
ended
there
,
and
the
rest
retir'd
,
without
having
done
any
other
thing
,
than
to
give
us
at
least
some
little
comfort
in
the
reiterated
word
of
Monsieur
de
Crequy
,
who
assur'd
us
afresh
,
that
he
would
bring
us
off
with
honour
whatever
came
on
't
.
XI
.
But
a
whole
day
being
past
,
and
we
seeing
all
the
Machines
making
ready
,
and
every
one
preparing
himself
to
come
on
to
the
Assault
▪
we
began
:
with
good
reason
to
apprehend
,
that
in
longer
expecting
the
effect
of
our
Collonels
promises
,
we
should
be
forc'd
,
and
reduc'd
to
the
necessity
,
either
of
dying
with
our
Swords
in
our
hands
,
or
to
undergo
the
severity
of
an
offended
Parliament
.
Yet
before
we
would
resolve
in
this
strange
extremity
wherein
we
saw
our selves
,
I
plac'd
a
Centinel
,
to
look
if
he
could
not
discover
any
Troops
coming
to
our
relief
:
but
instead
of
Troops
,
he
saw
only
one
man
appear
on
the
top
of
a
little
eminence
close
by
,
who
making
a
sign
to
him
with
his
hand
,
threw
him
a
stone
wrapt
about
with
paper
,
wherein
I
read
these
words
:
I
am
at
my
wits
end
:
Save
your selves
as
well
as
you
can
;
for
it
is
not
in
my
power
without
perishing
my self
to
disengage
you
;
but
if
you
can
get
out
,
come
forthwith
to
Juvisy
,
where
you
will
find
in
the
Inn
Horses
ready
,
and
all
things
necessary
.
De
Crequy
.
This
Ticket
put
us
into
no
less
despair
than
our
Collonel
,
to
see
our selves
so
far
engag●d
upon
his
word
,
so
oft
reiterated
,
and
yet
that
he
would
not
keep
it
with
us
.
Nevertheless
we
were
to
think
of
getting
out
one
way
or
another
;
and
seeing
we
must
of
necessity
perish
if
we
should
suffer
our selves
to
be
forc'd
▪
we
resolv'd
to
prevent
an
Assault
,
not
despairing
but
that
we
should
be
able
to
open
our selves
some
way
to
escape
.
I
contriv'd
then
the
night
following
to
cause
a
great
noise
to
be
made
behind
the
Castle
,
to
draw
the
besiegers
to
that
part
,
and
I
was
busie
in
the
mean
time
,
as
softly
as
I
could
,
in
unnailing
the
plank
of
the
Draw-bridge
,
to
make
us
way
.
Having
at
last
drawn
it
to
me
,
I
let
down
from
the
top
of
the
Wall
a
Ladder
by
a
Rope
,
and
made
the
lower
end
rest
upon
the
frame
of
the
Bridge
:
I
stay'd
that
end
from
slipping
back
,
and
with
a
Rope
that
was
fastened
to
the
upper
end
of
the
Ladder
,
I
let
it
fall
gently
upon
the
other
end
that
supported
the
Draw-bridge
,
when
it
was
let
down
.
This
Ladder
thus
resting
the
two
ends
upon
the
two
firm
parts
of
the
Bridge
,
that
we
might
walk
upon
it
,
I
laid
over
the
plank
I
had
taken
out
of
the
Bridge
,
and
having
thus
made
a
Bridge
of
the
Ladder
,
we
all
fix
sally'd
out
with
our
Swords
in
our
hands
,
and
immediately
fell
upon
the
first
Corps
de
Guard
,
where
,
by
making
a
mighty
noise
,
and
crying
out
Kill
,
Kill
,
we
put
them
into
such
a
fright
,
that
they
gave
way
and
let
us
pass
,
as
if
we
had
been
a
great
number
.
But
all
was
not
yet
done
,
and
we
were
to
make
wonderful
great
haste
to
gain
the
River
,
before
the
Archers
of
this
Guard
had
recover'd
their
wits
,
and
could
mount
to
Horse
,
to
come
and
fall
upon
us
.
Also
having
recover'd
Juvisy
,
where
I
knew
that
Horses
were
ready
for
us
at
the
Inn
,
I
would
not
enter
into
it
,
for
fear
left
staying
to
go
take
these
Horses
,
we
should
be
all
on
a
sudden
surpriz'd
;
but
we
ran
to
get
into
a
Boat
,
where
we
got
over
the
River
.
We
immediately
perceiv'd
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
that
we
had
quitted
,
the
Archers
that
pursu'd
us
,
and
who
attempted
not
to
pass
,
by
reason
that
the
Forest
of
Senac
came
down
to
the
River
on
our
side
.
We
entred
into
it
to
repose
our selves
,
and
there
remain'd
all
day
,
having
sent
a
Country
fellow
for
●omething
to
eat
,
as
if
we
had
been
Hunters
.
XII
.
The
night
following
we
went
on
our
Journey
,
and
came
to
Monsieur
de
Crequy
to
Paris
,
who
receiv'd
us
as
persons
whom
it
went
to
his
Soul
to
have
engag'd
,
and
that
he
saw
had
escap'd
beyond
all
manner
of
hope
.
But
though
his
house
was
our
refuge
for
the
space
of
six
weeks
,
that
we
lay
conceal'd
there
,
because
they
had
decreed
against
us
;
yet
was
it
no
great
satisfaction
to
see
our selves
depriv'd
of
our
Liberty
,
and
that
he
upon
whose
account
we
had
lost
it
,
was
not
able
to
restore
us
to
it
.
I
then
found
that
I
was
to
work
for
my self
in
an
affair
that
so
nearly
concern'd
me
,
and
to
disengage
my self
from
the
hands
of
Justice
,
after
having
escap'd
from
those
of
the
Besiegers
.
Which
also
I
effected
happily
enough
,
in
making
use
of
a
little
foresight
I
had
had
,
at
my
first
entring
into
the
Castle
.
I
had
taken
an
Inventory
of
all
I
found
there
,
being
unwilling
any
one
should
accuse
me
of
failing
in
the
least
punctilio
of
my
duty
.
The
chiefest
member
of
this
concern
was
a
Chamber
,
in
which
there
was
a
great
quantity
of
Plate
,
I
had
taken
care
to
lock
the
Chamber
up
,
after
having
brought
into
it
whatever
was
most
considerable
from
the
other
rooms
of
the
Castle
,
and
had
taken
the
Key
,
so
that
not
a
Soul
entred
into
it
of
all
the
time
that
I
was
there
,
neither
could
any
the
least
thing
be
imbezled
.
I
took
occasion
from
this
exact
care
of
mine
to
preserve
what
appertain'd
to
Madam
de
Monravel
,
to
make
my
peace
with
her
;
and
I
thought
it
best
to
address
my self
immediately
to
her
,
without
employing
any
Mediator
,
hoping
that
out
of
generosity
she
would
be
just
to
herself
,
in
pardoning
a
man
,
whose
good
conduct
would
make
it
appear
to
her
,
that
the
sole
command
of
his
Collonel
had
forc'd
him
to
maintain
the
Castle
against
her
.
I
ventur'd
therefore
to
write
to
her
with
all
possible
civility
and
submission
,
That
I
was
extremely
concern'd
it
had
so
faln
out
,
that
the
duty
of
my
place
had
compell'd
me
to
appear
against
her
:
But
I
assur'd
her
Ladyship
withal
,
that
if
I
had
been
faithful
to
her
Brother
,
I
had
also
been
so
in
her
concerns
,
in
preserving
with
a
particular
care
all
I
had
found
in
the
House
,
of
which
I
had
taken
an
exact
Inventory
,
which
I
took
the
boldness
to
send
her
.
I
humbly
besought
her
to
consider
that
the
sole
duty
of
obedience
having
made
me
undertake
this
action
,
and
not
the
prospect
of
any
interest
,
which
I
was
infinitely
far
from
,
it
would
redound
to
her
own
honour
,
to
pardon
a
fault
she
herself
would
have
justified
in
another
,
that
had
committed
it
on
her
behalf
:
that
had
I
had
the
honour
to
have
belonged
to
her
,
as
I
did
to
Monsieur
de
Crequy
her
Brother
,
I
should
have
serv'd
her
with
the
same
zeal
,
and
by
a
like
service
should
have
thought
to
have
merited
her
esteem
;
which
gave
me
reason
to
hope
,
knowing
her
generosity
,
that
she
would
less
consider
〈◊〉
self
upon
this
occasion
,
than
the
obligation
of
my
Duty
:
and
in
this
assurance
I
durst
make
her
Ladyship
,
who
was
my
Party
,
my
Judge
,
and
commit
my
Cause
absolutely
into
her
hands
,
thence
to
expect
the
Grace
which
she
only
had
the
power
to
grant
.
This
Letter
,
together
with
the
truth
of
the
fact
,
prevail'd
so
far
with
Madam
de
Monravel
,
that
instead
of
prosecuting
any
further
against
me
,
she
spoke
in
my
favour
;
and
having
first
pacified
her
Husband
,
who
was
irritated
to
the
last
degree
,
and
after
that
,
having
easily
obtain'd
the
Abolition
that
I
desir'd
.
Thus
she
,
who
had
depriv'd
me
of
my
Liberty
,
restor'd
it
to
me
again
;
and
that
which
had
so
cruelly
incens'd
her
against
me
at
first
,
became
a
favourable
occasion
to
me
in
the
Issue
of
receiving
from
her
all
the
testimonies
of
a
most
sincere
Friendship
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
BOOK
II.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
enters
into
a
Regiment
of
Champaigne
.
A
great
Accident
that
befell
him
in
the
Forrest
of
Beaumont
.
He
is
made
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
the
City
of
Nogent
,
during
the
War
of
the
Princes
.
He
goes
to
force
a
Captain
of
Light
Horse
in
a
Castle
,
and
brings
him
as
a
publick
Incendiary
to
his
Trial
,
notwithstanding
the
Opposition
of
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
.
How
he
made
an
end
of
all
the
Quarrels
he
had
with
the
Gentry
there
.
He
makes
Head
in
the
open
Field
with
200
Foot
,
against
600
Horse
commanded
by
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
.
And
goes
to
the
Seige
of
St.
John
d'
Angely
.
I.
SOme
months
after
this
affair
I
had
had
with
the
Parliament
,
about
Monsieur
d'
●requ●'s
concerns
,
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
,
that
I
mentioned
before
,
procured
me
the
Ensigns
place
of
his
own
Company
,
which
was
to
me
the
first
step
by
which
I
began
to
enter
into
Command
;
not
reckoning
the
short
employment
I
had
had
in
Savoy
,
for
any
thing
at
all
:
But
in
the
time
that
I
serv'd
in
this
Commission
,
there
hapned
to
me
a
rencounter
,
which
well
delerves
to
be
mention'd
in
this
place
.
About
the
Year
1611
,
our
Regiment
,
which
was
that
of
Champaigne
,
finding
it self
very
much
streightned
in
Verdun
,
where
we
lay
in
Garrison
,
entreated
leave
of
the
King
that
they
might
quarter
in
Mont-Fa●con
too
,
which
is
a
very
pretty
Town
,
some
Leagues
distant
from
Verdun
.
Monsieur
de
Ville
,
at
that
time
.
Governour
of
Verdun
,
writ
about
it
to
Court
,
and
obtained
of
the
Queen
Regent
the
favour
we
desired
,
so
that
his
Majesty
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
who
was
Governour
of
the
Province
,
that
it
was
his
pleasure
it
should
be
so
;
and
so
soon
as
the
Letter
was
writ
,
I
was
chosen
out
to
carry
it
to
Cassine
,
the
ordinary
place
of
Monsieur
de
Nevers
his
residence
,
and
so
to
bring
back
his
Orders
for
the
Quarters
.
I
accordingly
went
,
and
finding
that
Monsieur
de
Nevers
was
gone
to
Montaigu
in
Flanders
,
I
went
after
him
thither
,
and
had
from
him
all
the
satisfaction
I
could
desire
.
But
I
was
not
so
happy
in
my
return
.
II.
When
I
was
some
ten
leagues
off
Verdun
,
at
a
Bourg
called
Raucourt
,
about
three
or
four
in
the
afternoon
,
and
I
was
preparing
to
continue
my
Journey
through
a
Forrest
,
which
I
must
of
●ecessity
go
over
,
I
had
warning
given
me
at
the
Inn
,
that
they
would
by
no
means
advise
me
to
travel
alone
through
this
Forrest
,
because
there
were
a
great
many
High-way
men
there
,
and
that
it
was
better
for
me
to
stay
till
the
morning
,
that
they
might
provide
a
good
Guide
,
and
that
there
might
peradventure
be
some
body
in
Town
with
whom
I
might
pass
with
more
safety
▪
I
thought
it
convenient
ot
take
this
Counsel
,
and
not
to
stand
upon
the
punctilio
of
Bravery
,
and
so
rashly
to
expose
my self
,
where
there
was
no
Duty
to
●ngage
me
.
I
sent
therefore
to
the
Inns
to
enquire
whither
there
was
any
body
that
was
to
go
over
the
Forrest
.
It
hapned
luckily
that
a
Canon
who
was
,
returning
to
Verdun
,
being
in
the
same
concern
that
I
was
,
sent
at
the
same
time
to
my
Lodgings
to
make
the
same
enquiry
.
About
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
we
set
out
with
a
Guide
▪
of
whom
they
gave
us
a
very
good
character
.
Being
advanc'd
into
the
Forrest
we
met
a
man
a
foot
in
red
Breeches
,
and
a
blew
Doublet
,
with
a
Fusee
upon
his
Shoulder
;
I
askt
the
Guide
the
meaning
of
that
odd
kind
of
habit
,
who
made
answer
,
that
it
was
a
Countryman
that
was
shooting
.
The
way
we
rid
was
very
troublesom
,
by
reason
the
branches
of
the
Trees
hung
down
so
low
,
as
forc'd
us
continually
to
stoop
which
made
me
tell
the
Canon
,
that
we
were
better
to
alight
,
and
lead
our
Horses
in
our
hands
;
and
this
little
foresight
serv'd
not
only
to
●ase
us
,
but
moreover
to
save
ou●
lives
,
seeing
that
we
could
very
hardly
have
escap'd
in
the
rencounter
that
presently
after
befel
us
,
had
we
not
been
alighted
from
our
Horses
.
Being
then
a
little
further
advanc'd
in
the
Forrest
,
we
met
with
three
men
laid
down
by
the
road
side
,
with
Fusees
lying
by
them
.
As
we
past
by
they
rose
up
and
complimenting
us
,
God
protect
you
Gentlemen
,
said
they
,
whether
are
you
travelling
after
that
manner
?
and
we
had
need
indeed
that
God
should
protect
us
from
the
consequence
of
such
a
Compliment
.
We
replied
that
we
were
going
to
Verdun
.
We
will
bear
you
company
,
said
they
,
very
civilly
,
if
you
please
,
for
we
are
going
thither
too
.
I
▪
who
thought
it
not
convenient
to
tye
our selves
to
such
Company
,
and
that
absolutely
concluded
them
to
be
Rogues
,
made
answer
,
though
civilly
enough
too
,
That
it
appear'd
a
little
hard
we
should
travel
far
together
,
and
that
they
could
not
well
keep
pace
a
foot
with
us
who
had
Horses
.
They
,
who
desir'd
nothing
more
but
to
begin
a
quarrel
,
presently
made
what
I
had
said
an
affront
of
honour
,
and
brutishly
replying
,
What!
Gentlemen
,
said
they
,
because
we
are
a
foot
,
are
we
less
men
of
honour
,
and
less
honest
men
?
I
reply'd
again
very
civilly
to
this
huffing
return
,
That
I
was
very
far
from
undervaluing
them
,
and
that
it
was
not
my
humour
so
to
do
.
Upon
this
,
instead
of
taking
notice
of
what
I
said
,
they
grew
hotter
▪
and
proceeded
to
rage
,
when
three
or
four
more
at
the
instant
rusht
out
of
the
Wood
,
asking
their
Comrades
what
was
the
matter
?
and
almost
before
they
could
give
them
an
answer
,
were
all
upon
us
with
fury
,
crying
out
,
Kill
,
Kill
.
I
had
no
more
time
at
the
instant
,
but
to
seize
on
our
Guides
Quarter-staff
,
who
ran
away
in
a
moment
,
with
all
the
good
testimony
had
been
given
us
of
him
;
we
let
go
our
Horses
,
and
clapping
my self
back
to
back
to
the
Canon
,
who
I
spoke
to
not
to
forsake
me
,
but
to
defend
himself
on
his
side
as
well
as
he
could
,
I
began
to
lay
about
me
with
my
Quarter-staff
with
all
my
force
and
art
,
and
I
stood
in
need
of
it
all
in
this
rencounter
.
The
great
blows
and
thrusts
I
made
at
them
kept
them
at
a
distance
,
and
hindred
them
from
approaching
too
near
:
They
presently
made
some
shots
at
us
,
with
which
the
Canon
was
only
wounded
in
the
Thigh
;
but
the
heat
of
the
Combat
made
him
that
he
did
not
feel
it
:
for
he
defended
himself
on
his
side
with
incredible
ardour
,
having
about
him
a
girdle
of
300
Pistols
,
which
made
him
fight
like
a
Tyger
.
After
this
manner
we
defended
our selves
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
without
intermission
,
against
all
these
fellows
,
arm'd
with
a
Halbert
,
Fire-arms
,
and
Swords
.
They
made
but
little
use
of
their
Fusees
,
he
that
had
the
Halbert
made
mighty
attempts
to
get
in
to
us
;
but
being
I
had
a
continual
eye
upon
him
,
and
that
the
furious
blows
I
every
moment
dealt
amongst
them
with
my
Staff
kept
them
in
awe
,
they
could
do
us
no
harm
,
and
durst
not
venture
too
far
.
The
bravest
,
or
the
most
furious
amongst
them
,
was
a
young
red-headed
Rogue
,
who
prest
very
hard
upon
me
,
and
that
I
found
always
upon
the
attack
.
But
beginning
to
feel
my self
weary
with
so
long
and
so
rough
a
Combat
,
I
made
a
final
effort
,
and
having
as
it
were
muster'd
all
my
forces
together
,
and
made
a
kind
of
a
falsifie
,
I
reacht
this
young
Rogue
such
a
rap
,
as
made
him
immediately
retire
forty
paces
,
and
sit
down
upon
the
ground
.
Never
were
people
so
astonisht
,
to
see
us
so
obstinate
,
not
to
yield
our selves
to
so
many
as
they
were
;
and
I
assure
my self
that
could
they
have
foreseen
such
a
consequence
of
their
first
Compliment
,
they
would
have
sav'd
both
themselves
and
us
so
much
fruitless
labour
.
In
the
end
,
seeing
the
stoutest
of
their
company
hurt
,
they
began
by
little
and
little
to
slacken
their
ardour
,
and
to
talk
amongst
themselves
:
which
made
us
judge
that
it
was
time
to
think
of
a
retreat
,
and
accordingly
we
threw
our selves
back
together
into
the
Wood
,
and
get
away
in
the
strangest
equipage
that
ever
eye
beheld
,
having
neither
Cloak
,
nor
Hat
,
nor
my
Sword
,
which
was
also
lost
from
my
side
:
and
being
out
of
breath
,
and
almost
quite
spent
,
we
rested
our selves
a
little
in
the
Bushes
.
Our
Horses
,
which
at
the
first
firing
of
a
Fusee
had
ran
away
,
stay'd
for
us
about
a
league
off
,
as
much
out
of
breath
as
we
;
we
found
them
too
in
so
ill
equipage
,
that
their
Bridles
and
Girts
were
broken
,
and
the
Pistols
batter'd
;
but
however
we
made
shift
after
the
best
manner
we
could
to
get
to
a
Bourg
call'd
Beaumont
.
The
noise
of
our
adventure
being
spread
abroad
,
the
Judges
of
the
place
came
to
seek
us
out
,
and
compell'd
us
against
our
wills
,
to
stay
a
day
or
two
,
by
reason
that
they
had
orders
the
next
day
to
raise
the
Country
,
and
search
in
the
Forrest
,
to
see
if
they
could
find
out
these
Robbers
,
of
whom
so
many
persons
made
every
day
publick
complaints
;
and
they
hop'd
that
peradventure
we
might
know
some
of
them
.
It
hapned
indeed
the
next
day
that
the
young
Rogue
that
I
had
hurt
was
taken
,
not
being
able
to
get
away
:
I
knew
him
as
soon
as
ever
I
saw
him
,
and
he
was
himself
constrain'd
to
confess
the
truth
.
In
the
mean
time
we
took
our
leaves
,
and
departed
,
leaving
the
miserable
wretch
upon
the
point
to
be
hang'd
,
and
came
to
Verdun
,
with
the
Orders
from
Monsieur
de
Nevers
for
the
Quarters
at
Mont-Faucon
.
III.
The
Lieutenant
of
our
Company
having
been
kill'd
,
I
some
time
after
had
his
command
,
and
return'd
the
Colours
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
.
I
remain'd
in
Garrison
in
Nogent
upon
Marne
at
the
time
when
the
Princes
rebell'd
against
King
Lewis
XIII
,
and
began
to
raise
Forces
,
having
many
of
the
Gentry
of
Bassigny
on
their
side
,
which
was
the
reason
that
Nogent
was
beset
round
with
enemies
.
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
,
who
at
that
time
had
business
at
Paris
,
entrusted
the
place
to
me
,
with
the
quality
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
which
he
procured
for
me
.
IV.
Some
time
before
this
War
,
a
Gentleman
within
two
leagues
of
Nogent
,
call'd
Guyonnel
,
was
so
out
of
order
in
his
affairs
,
that
there
was
a
Decree
granted
for
the
sale
of
his
House
of
Bonnecourt
;
which
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
having
bought
,
this
man
was
so
enrag'd
to
see
himself
turn'd
out
of
his
House
,
that
he
lookt
upon
this
War
as
a
happy
opportunity
to
revenge
himself
,
and
by
siding
with
the
Princes
,
by
force
to
get
into
possession
again
;
but
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
having
as
it
were
foreseen
his
ill
design
,
had
plac'd
some
good
men
for
the
guard
of
the
Castle
.
Guyonnel
had
also
a
kinsman
call'd
Aurillot
,
who
was
in
the
Princes
party
,
and
had
rais'd
a
Troop
of
Light
Horse
,
with
which
he
resolv'd
to
force
and
pillage
Bonnecourt
.
He
came
therefore
demanding
to
Quarter
there
,
and
seeing
himself
deny'd
,
fell
to
plundring
the
Village
,
saying
that
he
would
presently
do
as
much
by
the
Castle
.
He
accordingly
advanc'd
towards
the
Castle
,
as
if
to
enter
by
force
,
but
the
Souldiers
that
kept
it
,
shewing
a
resolution
still
to
defend
it
,
and
beginning
to
fire
upon
him
,
he
was
fain
to
retire
.
The
spite
of
this
disappointment
made
him
set
fire
to
the
Basse-Court
,
and
animated
him
to
such
an
excess
of
barbarity
,
as
there
to
burn
the
Farmer
,
his
Wife
,
and
Children
;
whom
he
cruelly
repulst
when
they
attempted
to
save
themselves
through
the
flames
.
Bonnecourt
being
near
to
Nogent
,
the
news
of
this
was
presently
brought
thither
to
us
;
for
besides
,
that
we
had
heard
shooting
,
and
seen
the
flame
,
some
of
the
Inhabitants
came
crying
out
that
they
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
I
was
surpriz'd
and
afflicted
to
the
last
degree
at
hearing
the
least
violences
;
but
I
found
my
in
a
sad
perplexity
,
having
but
a
very
few
men
in
the
Garrison
,
and
fearing
to
expose
the
place
,
should
I
go
out
with
my
Souldiers
.
I
contriv'd
notwithstanding
to
cause
the
young
people
of
the
Town
to
mount
to
Horse
,
and
with
them
to
command
fifty
Musqueteers
of
the
Garrison
.
Having
drawn
them
together
ready
to
march
,
I
aloud
laid
before
them
the
cruelty
that
had
been
exercis'd
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
Bonnecourt
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
that
they
were
to
revenge
it
;
assuring
them
upon
my
word
,
that
I
would
post
them
so
,
as
that
they
might
charge
the
enemy
without
danger
:
whereupon
they
all
promis'd
me
to
do
wonders
,
and
they
kept
their
words
as
I
did
mine
.
I
plac'd
them
in
an
Ambuscade
,
where
they
had
all
manner
of
advantage
without
peril
;
for
having
caus'd
a
false
Alarm
to
be
given
at
one
end
of
the
Village
,
which
made
the
Country
go
out
at
the
other
,
they
there
met
with
our
young
people
,
who
had
march'd
all
night
without
their
knowledge
;
and
who
on
a
sudden
gave
them
so
brisk
,
and
so
unexpected
a
Charge
,
that
they
all
fled
without
any
manner
of
resistance
,
leaving
their
prey
behind
,
with
some
of
their
won
men
,
who
were
all
either
kill'd
or
taken
.
I
restor'd
to
every
one
of
the
Inhabitants
what
was
properly
his
own
,
caus'd
the
fire
to
be
put
out
,
and
put
courage
and
life
into
these
poor
people
again
.
After
this
I
return'd
to
Nogent
,
to
put
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
out
of
the
pain
they
were
in
about
their
Sons
,
whom
they
thought
dangerously
engag'd
with
the
Enemy
.
The
joy
they
were
in
to
see
them
all
safe
return'd
,
with
the
glory
of
having
so
bravely
reliev'd
their
Neighbours
,
made
them
forget
the
fear
they
had
been
in
of
losing
them
▪
and
as
oftentimes
there
needs
but
a
very
light
occasion
to
acquire
either
the
affection
,
or
the
hatred
of
a
people
;
this
little
Action
procur'd
me
so
absolute
a
credit
with
the
whole
Town
,
that
I
needed
but
to
say
the
least
word
to
be
obeyed
in
a
moment
,
and
they
call'd
me
the
Conservator
of
their
Country
.
V.
Aurillot
,
vext
to
the
soul
to
see
himself
thus
baffled
and
put
to
flight
,
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
at
any
rate
,
and
having
several
Persons
of
Quality
of
his
Kindred
,
as
the
Marquess
de
Creance
,
de
Clermont
,
and
others
,
who
were
of
the
Princes
Party
,
as
well
as
himself
;
he
assembled
them
all
together
,
to
acquaint
them
of
the
affront
he
had
receiv'd
from
me
,
and
the
resolution
he
had
taken
to
recover
his
reputation
;
entreating
them
to
joyn
with
him
to
this
end
,
and
all
together
to
swear
a
mortal
War
against
the
Gascon
,
for
so
it
was
that
in
contempt
they
were
pleas'd
to
call
me
.
These
Gentlemen
made
no
great
difficulty
of
consenting
to
his
request
,
and
consequently
openly
declar●d
a
War
against
the
King's
Lieutenant
of
Nogent
.
Having
intelligence
of
this
practice
I
gather'd
together
some
Horse
,
and
put
my self
into
a
condition
,
not
only
of
defending
my self
,
but
of
attacking
them
upon
several
occasions
,
wherein
my
chiefest
aim
was
to
take
Aurillot
Prisoner
,
to
make
him
repair
the
horrible
crime
he
had
committed
in
Bonnecourt
,
not
being
able
to
forget
so
great
a
barbarity
.
To
this
end
I
sent
out
several
Spies
on
all
sides
,
to
bring
me
certain
intelligence
of
the
several
places
to
which
he
went
,
and
where
he
stayed
,
that
of
them
I
might
make
choice
of
that
which
was
most
proper
for
the
executing
my
design
.
One
of
these
Spies
one
day
brought
me
word
,
that
Aurillot
was
that
night
to
lye
within
three
Leagues
of
Nogent
,
at
a
Castle
call'd
Perse
,
or
else
in
another
call'd
Persigny
,
which
was
but
half
a
League
from
the
first
,
in
order
to
a
design
he
had
to
go
out
with
a
party
the
next
morning
towards
Langues
,
which
held
out
for
the
King
.
Upon
this
intelligence
I
immediately
sent
in
all
post
haste
to
tell
Monsieur
de
Franciere
,
who
was
Governor
of
Langues
;
to
Monsieur
de
Rhesnel
,
Governor
of
Chaumont
;
and
to
Monsieur
de
Saint
Aubin
,
Governor
of
Montigny
;
which
were
three
places
united
to
Nogent
,
and
which
had
all
promised
mutual
assistance
against
these
Invaders
,
that
if
they
would
send
me
some
Troops
,
I
did
assure
them
the
next
morning
to
take
Aurillot
Prisoner
;
that
it
was
of
moment
to
the
publick
quiet
,
since
it
was
he
almost
that
disturbed
the
whole
Country
.
Monsieur
de
Rhesnel
,
and
Monsieur
de
St.
Aubin
,
sent
me
forthwith
some
Horse
,
and
Monsieur
de
Franciere
would
come
himself
in
person
;
but
he
came
a
little
too
late
:
for
the
very
moment
that
the
men
from
the
two
others
arriv'd
,
having
no
time
to
lose
,
I
made
those
men
I
had
,
which
were
about
60
Horse
,
and
as
many
Foot
,
ready
to
march
;
and
with
them
set
out
about
midnight
,
and
came
to
invest
the
Village
of
Persigny
,
into
which
Aurillot
was
retir'd
.
I
plac'd
Corps
de
Guard
on
all
the
Avenues
,
and
with
the
rest
of
my
men
without
any
noise
went
to
storm
the
House
;
yet
could
I
not
do
it
so
softly
,
but
that
those
within
heard
us
,
and
did
what
they
could
to
oppose
us
:
but
we
made
our selves
Masters
of
it
,
and
having
forc'd
the
doors
,
we
struck
so
great
a
terror
into
all
those
within
,
that
they
made
little
or
no
resistance
.
Aurillot
,
seeing
no
possible
way
to
escape
,
barricado●d
himself
in
a
Chamber
,
and
having
a
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
cry'd
out
,
that
he
would
kill
the
first
man
that
advanc'd
,
and
that
he
would
dye
before
he
would
surrender
himself
to
me
,
being
conscious
without
doubt
that
he
was
guilty
enough
,
to
know
that
he
was
not
to
have
any
very
good
composition
from
me
.
He
enquir'd
at
the
same
time
,
whither
there
was
no
other
Commander
;
to
which
he
was
answer'd
,
that
Monsieur
de
Franciere
was
just
arriv'd
,
and
that
if
he
had
a
desire
to
surrender
himself
into
his
hands
,
I
was
willing
to
consent
to
it
.
Aurillot
took
the
course
,
and
so
became
a
Prisoner
;
as
also
were
all
the
rest
of
his
men
,
some
few
excepted
,
who
by
the
favour
of
the
night
escap'd
into
the
neighb'ring
Houses
,
and
there
conceal'd
themselves
.
VI.
Monsieur
de
Franciere
and
I
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
we
ought
to
carry
our
Prisoners
to
Langues
:
and
being
accordingly
about
to
enter
the
Town
,
we
were
very
much
surpriz'd
to
see
all
the
Citizens
come
out
of
the
Gates
to
meet
us
.
The
joy
wherein
they
were
,
to
hear
that
we
were
bringing
in
Aurillot
Prisoner
,
would
not
give
them
leave
to
stay
till
he
came
within
the
Walls
of
their
City
;
and
one
of
them
,
more
foreseeing
and
zealous
than
the
rest
,
fearing
lest
he
should
compound
for
his
Ransome
,
as
he
might
have
done
,
had
he
not
committed
that
barbarity
at
Bonnecourt
,
thought
it
best
,
in
good
time
to
prevent
it
,
and
fir'd
a
Musquet
at
him
;
but
was
so
ill
a
Marks-man
,
that
instead
of
his
Head
,
he
hit
mine
,
the
ball
cutting
my
Hat-band
in
two
,
and
graz'd
upon
my
Hat
,
yet
without
any
other
harm
to
me
at
all
.
This
heat
did
a
little
surprize
us
,
and
made
me
tell
Monsieur
de
Franciere
,
that
there
was
no
safety
there
for
Aurillot
,
and
that
it
was
better
to
carry
him
to
Nogent
;
but
he
made
answer
,
that
he
would
go
and
speak
to
the
people
,
and
going
immediately
up
to
them
,
he
there
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
if
they
would
permit
Justice
to
have
its
course
against
this
publick
Enemy
,
they
should
have
all
satisfaction
;
but
if
they
would
make
use
of
violence
,
he
should
be
constrain'd
to
convey
him
to
some
other
place
.
This
remonstrance
stopt
their
fury
,
and
they
past
their
words
,
that
they
would
do
him
no
harm
,
wishing
much
rather
to
see
him
dye
upon
a
Scaffold
;
and
so
they
brought
him
into
the
Town
,
and
clapt
him
up
in
Prison
.
VII
.
This
news
of
taking
Aurillot
made
a
mighty
noise
in
the
Country
;
all
the
Gentry
mounted
to
Horse
,
and
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Franciere
that
he
might
be
ransom'd
,
as
being
a
Prisoner
of
War
.
Monsieur
de
Franciere
return'd
them
answer
,
that
it
was
I
who
had
taken
him
,
and
that
he
being
my
right
,
they
were
to
apply
themselves
to
me
;
but
that
if
he
was
absolutely
at
his
disposal
,
he
could
not
treat
him
as
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
having
been
taken
not
only
as
an
Enemy
to
the
King
,
but
as
a
Destroyer
of
the
Country
,
and
a
publick
Incendiary
;
who
had
burnt
Men
and
Villages
,
and
committed
Outrages
that
were
not
according
to
the
ordinary
Rules
of
War
.
To
which
the
Nobless
return'd
answer
again
,
that
all
this
could
be
no
other
but
an
occasion
of
inhancing
his
ransom
,
that
due
satisfaction
might
be
made
;
and
therefore
did
humbly
beseech
him
to
set
his
rate
,
and
to
consent
,
that
every
Gentleman
amongst
them
might
have
a
particular
obligation
to
him
for
the
favour
.
Monsieur
de
Franciere
found
himself
in
a
very
great
straight
,
being
unwilling
to
fall
out
with
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
and
very
well
foreseeing
all
the
consequences
of
this
affair
,
told
me
,
that
he
thought
he
should
not
be
able
to
detain
this
Prisoner
any
longer
;
and
that
therefore
I
was
to
consider
whither
or
no
I
would
take
him
into
my
own
Custody
,
for
that
otherwise
he
should
be
compell'd
to
deliver
him
upon
Ransom
.
I
for
my
part
,
who
thought
I
ought
not
to
prefer
any
consideration
to
my
duty
,
made
answer
,
that
I
would
take
the
charge
of
him
upon
me
,
and
would
keep
him
safe
enough
;
and
accordingly
two
hours
before
day
in
the
morning
▪
I
took
him
,
and
with
my
Horse
convey'd
him
to
Chaumont
,
where
I
secur'd
him
in
a
good
strong
Prison
.
Monsieur
de
Franciere
at
the
same
time
sent
to
acquaint
the
Nobless
,
that
he
had
him
no
longer
in
his
power
,
not
having
been
able
to
deny
him
to
him
by
whom
he
had
been
taken
,
and
to
whom
he
did
of
right
appertain
.
This
news
troubled
them
very
much
,
not
doubting
but
that
I
was
resolv'd
to
proceed
to
the
last
,
as
I
had
begun
.
The
only
remaining
comfort
they
had
,
was
that
being
condemned
at
Chaumont
,
he
might
appeal
to
Paris
,
and
that
in
so
long
a
way
,
they
might
find
some
means
or
other
to
rescue
him
.
They
sent
nevertheless
to
demand
him
of
me
,
and
upon
my
refusal
said
,
that
I
should
make
haste
then
to
bring
him
to
his
Trial
,
hoping
for
the
forementioned
reason
,
to
procure
his
deliverance
so
much
the
sooner
.
They
had
the
satisfaction
they
desir'd
;
for
in
a
few
days
he
was
condemned
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
;
and
to
make
restitution
to
all
those
he
had
undone
.
He
appeal'd
from
this
Sentence
to
Paris
,
demanding
to
be
carried
thither
,
and
withal
gave
notice
to
all
his
Friends
,
that
if
they
would
rescue
him
now
was
the
time
to
do
it
:
His
Relations
hereupon
drew
all
their
Friends
together
,
and
mounting
to
Horse
,
came
to
place
themselves
in
Ambuscade
upon
the
way
by
which
they
thought
he
was
to
pass
:
but
I
easily
put
the
change
upon
them
,
for
having
sent
to
take
up
an
Inn
at
Bar-sur-Aube
,
which
was
the
great
road
to
Paris
,
for
the
next
night
;
all
these
Gentlemen
who
had
had
intelligence
of
it
,
made
themselves
sure
upon
the
orders
I
had
given
,
and
not
doubting
of
any
thing
else
,
posted
themselves
in
the
place
I
named
before
.
In
the
mean
time
I
sent
Aurillot
away
the
same
day
by
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
Town
;
having
put
him
into
a
close
Waggon
,
and
order'd
Thirty
good
Souldiers
for
his
Guard
,
of
which
Twenty
four
,
after
having
conveyed
him
three
Leagues
return'd
;
and
the
six
others
under
the
command
of
a
Serjeant
carried
him
,
not
by
the
way
of
Bar-sur-Aube
,
which
I
had
commanded
them
to
quit
,
but
by
another
which
was
all
wood
,
and
the
concealing
them
there
kept
them
in
absolute
safety
.
And
thus
all
this
rout
of
Gentlemen
were
deceiv'd
;
not
imagining
that
any
one
would
have
taken
a
way
that
was
30
Leagues
about
;
and
after
having
continued
four
days
on
Horseback
retir'd
,
and
gave
over
their
design
.
The
Convoy
convey'd
their
Prisoner
to
Paris
,
where
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
expected
him
with
great
anxiety
and
impatience
,
knowing
that
so
many
Gentlemen
had
taken
the
Field
to
rescue
him
.
He
caus'd
him
to
be
put
into
Prison
,
and
pursu'd
his
process
with
might
and
main
.
In
the
interim
the
Peace
of
Lodun
was
concluded
▪
and
an
Act
of
Oblivion
was
past
without
exceptions
;
which
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
having
notice
of
,
he
presently
took
Post
and
went
to
Court
,
where
he
mov'd
,
that
Incendiaries
at
least
might
not
be
comprehended
in
the
Pardon
,
as
having
committed
actions
too
black
,
and
too
cruel
to
be
forgiven
.
His
request
was
granted
;
and
there
was
a
particular
Article
inserted
in
the
Treaty
to
that
effect
.
VIII
.
Whilst
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
was
busie
at
Paris
in
pursuit
of
his
Process
,
I
had
no
less
to
do
at
Nogent
,
to
maintain
my self
against
all
this
Nobless
,
who
were
furiously
enrag'd
against
me
for
the
affront
they
conceiv'd
I
had
put
upon
them
.
Of
which
some
proceeded
so
far
as
out
of
bravado
to
send
me
word
,
that
if
I
durst
come
out
of
the
Gates
,
they
might
see
what
I
was
in
the
Field
,
where
a
better
Judgment
might
be
made
than
within
the
Walls
of
a
Town
.
Thus
it
fell
out
,
that
in
doing
my
best
for
the
King's
interest
and
the
publick
peace
,
I
brought
a
hundred
inconveniencies
upon
my self
,
from
which
I
should
have
had
very
much
ado
to
disengage
my self
,
had
I
inconsiderately
abandon'd
my self
to
the
heat
of
youth
:
But
as
I
conceiv'd
,
that
I
ought
not
to
recede
in
affairs
that
prest
upon
me
,
so
I
thought
it
indiscreet
to
make
too
precipitous
advances
:
and
also
having
created
my self
so
many
enemies
all
at
once
,
I
must
either
have
been
forced
to
engage
all
my
friends
in
the
quarrel
,
which
I
have
ever
evaded
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
,
or
I
must
have
render'd
my self
ridiculous
,
as
the
common
mark
of
all
the
Bravo's
in
the
Country
.
I
therefore
upon
necessity
chose
that
way
of
proceeding
which
appeared
to
me
the
wisest
and
most
safe
,
which
was
as
much
as
I
could
do
to
joyn
prudence
with
constancy
in
the
whole
management
of
this
affair
,
and
I
succeeded
so
well
in
it
,
that
I
put
an
end
to
seventeen
quarrels
I
had
upon
my
hands
at
once
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
draw
my
Sword
:
which
I
purposely
set
down
,
as
conceiving
that
true
honour
does
not
consist
in
a
blind
and
brutish
courage
,
and
that
all
my
life
have
been
of
opinion
,
that
nothing
was
more
worthy
a
truly
generous
man
,
than
to
constrain
himself
to
gain
his
enemies
by
civil
ways
,
and
to
overcome
them
by
his
moderation
and
wisdom
.
Every
one
may
make
of
it
what
judgment
he
pleases
;
but
I
can
boldly
say
,
that
even
they
,
of
those
Gentlemen
of
whom
I
speak
,
who
thought
themselves
the
most
offended
by
me
,
have
since
confest
that
they
esteem'd
me
the
more
for
that
manner
of
proceeding
with
them
,
and
for
having
as
it
were
compell'd
them
to
be
my
friends
;
and
it
will
not
peradventure
be
unseasonable
to
give
here
one
example
,
that
what
I
say
may
be
better
understood
.
IX
.
The
King
had
order'd
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
to
bring
fifty
Villages
about
Nogent
under
contribution
for
the
subsistence
of
the
Garrison
;
which
was
no
very
new
thing
,
but
had
been
a
great
while
in
practice
.
I
who
acted
for
him
in
his
absence
,
sent
to
these
Villages
to
signifie
to
them
the
Kings
order
;
but
was
a
little
surpriz'd
when
I
was
told
that
several
of
these
Parishes
belonging
to
one
Lord
,
which
was
the
Baron
of
Clermont
,
had
made
answer
that
they
would
pay
nothing
,
and
that
their
Lord
had
commanded
them
the
contrary
.
I
had
moreover
word
brought
me
,
that
this
Lord
himself
had
said
,
that
if
de
Pontis
found
fault
,
and
was
not
satisfied
,
it
would
be
easie
to
satisfie
him
after
another
manner
.
To
which
I
made
no
other
answer
,
excepting
,
that
I
should
see
that
.
But
though
I
felt
my self
very
sensibly
toucht
with
such
a
complement
,
I
consider'd
nevertheless
that
I
ought
not
to
mix
my
particular
interests
with
those
of
the
King
;
and
that
I
was
oblig●d
first
to
try
all
civil
ways
to
acquit
my self
of
my
Commission
,
and
to
make
the
fault
lye
at
this
Lord's
door
,
that
nothing
might
be
laid
to
my
charge
.
Some
days
after
therefore
I
went
to
his
House
,
and
sent
him
word
,
that
I
was
come
to
have
the
honour
to
see
him
;
he
was
surpriz'd
at
the
news
,
not
expecting
to
see
me
there
,
and
came
to
receive
me
;
I
told
him
at
the
first
meeting
that
I
was
come
to
pay
him
my
respects
,
and
after
some
discourse
of
indifferent
things
,
it
being
dinner
time
,
he
invited
me
after
so
obliging
a
fashion
,
that
I
could
not
refuse
to
stay
,
and
there
was
no
body
at
Table
but
us
two
,
and
Madam
de
Clermont
.
Being
risen
from
dinner
,
I
told
him
,
that
besides
the
honour
I
was
ambitious
of
,
of
kissing
his
hands
,
I
was
come
to
speak
with
him
about
the
Order
I
had
received
from
the
King
,
to
put
fifty
Villages
under
contributions
,
of
which
several
belonged
to
him
,
and
that
I
did
beseech
him
,
he
would
please
to
command
them
to
obey
this
Order
,
which
withal
I
presented
to
him
.
He
return'd
me
answer
,
that
this
affair
being
of
Monsieur
de
Boulogne's
business
,
and
not
mine
,
and
he
being
upon
no
good
terms
with
him
,
he
could
not
consent
to
it
,
but
that
had
it
been
my
own
particular
concern
,
he
would
have
granted
it
with
all
his
Heart
.
I
reply'd
,
that
having
the
Honour
to
be
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
the
Government
of
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
,
his
interest
was
mine
,
and
that
I
hop'd
he
would
not
separate
them
;
that
on
the
other
side
it
was
the
King's
business
,
and
not
Monsieur
de
Boulogne's
;
and
that
in
short
,
if
he
would
not
make
his
Villages
contribute
,
I
entreated
he
would
sign
his
refusal
under
the
King's
Order
,
that
it
might
serve
me
for
a
discharge
.
Being
much
surpriz'd
at
this
,
he
answer'd
me
with
heat
,
that
he
would
not
do
it
;
neither
would
he
make
his
Parishes
pay
contribution
;
and
fairly
added
,
turning
towards
his
Page
,
give
me
my
Sword
;
and
to
me
,
Sir
,
we
had
better
go
walk
in
the
Garden
.
I
understood
his
meaning
well
enough
:
but
I
fear'd
nothing
in
performing
my
duty
,
and
obeying
the
orders
of
the
King
.
He
led
me
quite
round
the
Garden
,
all
the
while
discoursing
of
indifferent
things
,
and
after
carried
me
into
a
great
Park
that
was
much
more
remote
,
and
walk'd
me
quite
round
about
it
,
all
the
while
looking
me
in
the
face
,
and
observing
my
countenance
,
which
was
still
that
of
a
man
that
fear'd
nothing
in
maintaining
the
interest
of
the
King
,
and
my
own
duty
.
At
last
,
seeing
that
I
was
always
equally
firm
and
civil
,
he
finally
told
me
,
that
he
had
so
much
esteem
for
me
,
that
for
my
sake
,
seeing
I
desir'd
to
have
it
so
,
he
would
make
his
Tenants
pay
,
but
that
it
was
not
out
of
any
respect
to
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
.
I
replied
,
that
I
stood
oblig'd
to
him
for
his
civility
,
and
that
,
provided
he
caused
his
Majesties
Order
to
be
obey'd
,
it
was
all
one
to
me
in
favour
of
whom
it
was
granted
:
but
that
nevertheless
I
was
oblig'd
to
tell
him
▪
that
he
ought
to
remember
who
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
was
,
and
not
to
forget
the
Friendship
that
had
ever
been
betwixt
their
two
Families
;
which
also
he
ought
not
to
break
,
when
there
was
as
much
reason
as
ever
to
preserve
it
,
and
that
the
advantageous
qualities
they
were
both
Masters
of
,
seem'd
to
be
a
kind
of
new
tye
to
unite
them
faster
:
That
as
to
the
rest
,
I
did
once
more
beseech
him
to
beleive
,
that
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
●s
interest●s
were
mine
,
and
ought
not
to
be
separated
:
I
further
intreated
him
to
give
me
the
order
he
was
pleas●d
to
send
to
his
Villages
in
writing
,
that
they
might
not
doubt
of
what
I
should
tell
them
,
nor
have
any
excuse
if
I
compell'd
them
to
obey
.
He
granted
every
thing
I
desir'd
,
setting
down
in
the
writing
that
he
commanded
all
his
Villages
to
pay
contribution
,
and
entreated
Monsieur
de
Pontis
to
compel
them
to
it
,
in
case
they
should
refuse
;
and
so
at
last
we
took
leave
of
one
another
with
mutual
assurances
of
a
true
and
sincere
Friendship
,
such
as
in
effect
it
has
been
ever
since
.
And
this
example
,
that
may
peradventure
be
of
some
use
to
others
,
to
retain
them
within
the
bounds
of
a
temperate
conduct
and
a
regular
courage
,
was
also
very
serviceable
even
to
me
my self
,
to
put
an
end
to
a
great
number
of
other
disputes
.
For
the
issue
of
this
affair
made
so
great
a
noise
in
the
Country
,
that
all
who
were
upon
ill
terms
with
me
,
began
to
consider
me
after
another
kind
of
manner
than
they
had
done
before
;
and
even
seeking
means
of
accommodation
with
me
,
became
most
of
them
my
Friends
;
prudently
judging
,
that
it
was
no
dishonour
to
live
in
amity
with
a
person
who
had
thus
engag'd
one
of
the
chiefest
amongst
them
,
from
an
enemy
that
he
had
been
before
,
to
become
his
Friend
.
I
can
also
say
,
that
this
civil
way
of
proceeding
,
which
I
practised
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
upon
all
occasions
,
did
not
only
acquire
me
the
Friendship
of
the
Nobless
,
who
at
first
were
so
violent
against
me
,
but
moreover
the
affection
of
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Nogent
,
who
in
acknowledgment
of
the
Friendship
I
manifested
to
them
in
all
the
Wars
,
ever
after
maintain'd
the
custom
of
presenting
me
with
Wine
,
when
ever
I
past
through
the
Town
,
as
if
I
had
been
still
the
King●s
Lieutenant
there
;
which
I
say
,
not
out
of
any
vanity
to
myself
,
but
only
to
let
such
as
are
in
employment
see
,
how
much
moderation
in
all
sorts
of
Government
is
preferable
to
insolence
,
especially
when
supported
by
steadiness
and
constancy
.
To
conclude
this
affair
,
which
has
put
me
upon
saying
all
that
I
have
said
,
and
the
cause
of
most
of
the
quarrels
of
which
I
have
spoken
;
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
so
vigorously
pursu●d
his
prosecution
against
Aurillot
,
that
he
soon
caus'd
the
Sentence
of
Chaumont
to
be
confirm'd
by
an
Arrest
,
that
condemn'd
him
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
in
the
open
Market-place
,
and
to
carry
a
Writing
upon
his
back
,
that
set
out
the
cause
of
his
condemnation
in
these
terms
;
For
burning
Houses
:
which
gave
great
satisfaction
to
all
the
Country
,
where
he
was
lookt
upon
as
a
common
enemy
.
X.
Two
Years
after
the
first
War
of
the
Princes
they
began
a
second
;
when
Monsieur
de
Boulogne
,
having
sent
to
me
to
come
to
him
with
a
recruit
of
200
men
,
that
I
had
raised
about
Nogent
;
I
prepar'd
my self
to
march
them
up
to
the
Army
,
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
,
where
our
Regiment
of
Champagne
was
already
arriv
d
,
and
set
out
with
my
Recruit
,
having
only
a
young
Ensign
with
me
called
Saint
Aubin
.
After
two
days
march
we
had
intelligence
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
was
at
hand
with
600
Horse
,
that
he
had
rais'd
about
Metz
,
which
he
brought
up
to
join
with
the
Army
of
the
Princes
towards
Pont
de
Sè
.
The
Match
being
unequal
,
I
thought
presently
to
recover
Sezanne
,
a
little
Town
that
held
out
for
the
King
;
but
being
I
was
to
pass
a
great
Plain
,
I
fear'd
a
surprizal
there
,
and
would
have
been
very
glad
to
have
found
some
means
to
shelter
my self
.
It
fell
out
by
good
luck
,
that
I
met
a
great
many
Waggons
of
Bar-sur-Aube
laden
with
Wine
,
which
I
thought
very
proper
to
serve
me
for
a
retrenchment
in
case
I
should
be
surpriz'd
upon
the
Plain
.
I
therefore
told
these
Carters
,
that
they
must
help
to
cover
us
if
they
expected
that
we
should
defend
them
,
promising
them
that
they
should
run
no
other
hazard
but
what
we
would
first
be
expos'd
to
our selves
.
The
danger
wherein
they
saw
themselves
engag'd
,
together
with
the
necessity
of
obeying
me
,
prevail'd
with
them
immediately
to
unlade
their
Wine
,
because
I
would
have
them
in
a
condition
to
make
more
haste
;
and
so
of
all
these
Waggons
link'd
to
one
another
I
made
two
Files
,
which
I
caus'd
to
march
on
the
right
and
left
of
my
Souldiers
,
of
whom
I
form'd
a
Battalion
,
and
gave
order
to
those
at
the
Head
and
the
Rear
of
these
two
Files
,
to
draw
up
near
one
another
so
soon
as
they
should
see
the
Enemy
▪
that
so
they
might
wholly
shut
up
the
Battalion
.
XI
.
We
had
not
march'd
far
in
this
order
,
but
that
being
yet
a
League
from
Sezanne
,
in
the
open
Field
,
we
saw
the
Avant-Couriers
of
the
Enemy
appear
upon
the
top
of
a
little
Hill
that
bounded
one
side
of
the
Plain
,
and
presently
after
discovered
the
whole
body
,
which
consisted
of
six
Squadrons
,
making
full
drive
toward
us
.
I
caus'd
my
men
to
halt
,
who
were
at
the
same
instant
enclos'd
by
the
Waggons
,
according
to
the
order
I
had
given
;
I
there
endeavoured
to
encourage
them
to
the
fight
,
assuring
them
,
that
if
they
would
faithfully
obey
my
orders
,
I
would
disengage
them
from
the
danger
wherein
they
were
,
but
that
if
they
would
not
do
it
their
ruine
was
inevitable
.
I
also
gave
them
my
word
,
that
if
it
should
so
fall
out
,
as
I
despair'd
not
but
it
would
,
that
they
should
get
any
prize
by
the
spoils
of
such
as
they
should
kill
,
it
should
be
entirely
their
own
;
and
that
I
would
pretend
to
no
other
share
,
but
only
that
of
procuring
them
the
Glory
of
the
Victory
,
and
in
saving
their
lives
,
to
enrich
them
at
the
Enemies
expence
.
The
pressing
danger
in
which
they
were
,
and
the
hopes
that
I
gave
them
made
them
presently
obedient
,
and
they
all
assur'd
me
that
they
would
faithfully
acquit
themselves
of
their
duty
.
Having
,
as
I
said
before
,
form'd
one
sole
Battalion
of
all
my
men
,
I
made
them
make
a
Front
every
way
,
to
the
end
that
on
which
side
soever
the
Enemy
should
fall
they
might
be
in
a
posture
to
receive
him
.
I
only
drew
out
twenty
,
which
I
plac'd
some
six
paces
without
the
Waggons
in
two
ranks
,
consisting
each
of
ten
,
that
they
might
fire
at
greater
liberty
than
if
enclos'd
;
giving
them
order
to
kneel
on
one
knee
that
they
might
be
more
sure
of
their
execution
,
and
not
to
do
it
till
they
came
very
near
,
and
when
I
should
give
the
word
.
XII
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
was
himself
in
person
at
the
Head
of
these
six
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
sent
a
Trumpet
to
bid
us
throw
down
our
Arms
,
being
of
so
unequal
force
as
not
to
be
able
to
resist
him
;
assuring
us
at
the
same
time
of
fair
Quarter
if
we
did
so
:
but
that
if
we
refused
to
yeild
,
he
would
kill
us
every
man
,
and
cut
us
all
to
pieces
.
I
made
answer
to
the
Trumpet
,
that
I
return'd
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
thanks
for
the
favour
he
offer'd
us
;
but
that
we
demanded
no
other
Quarter
,
than
what
we
could
procure
our selves
by
a
good
defence
,
for
which
we
were
all
very
well
prepar'd
;
and
that
he
should
return
no
more
on
the
same
errand
,
because
we
should
no
longer
consider
him
as
any
thing
but
an
Enemy
.
So
resolute
an
answer
made
the
Cardinal
a
while
deliberate
what
he
should
do
,
where
he
resolv'd
to
send
the
Trumpet
a
second
time
to
try
if
he
could
fright
us
by
new
threats
,
but
I
made
my
men
cry
out
that
they
would
fire
upon
him
if
he
approacht
any
nearer
;
and
the
betrer
to
shew
him
his
danger
,
order'd
them
to
present
their
Muskets
against
him
.
So
resolute
a
proceeding
made
him
think
better
on
't
,
and
the
Cardinal
seeing
we
were
resolv'd
to
stand
upon
our
defence
,
detach'd
fifty
Light
Horse
with
a
command
to
discover
our
posture
.
These
Cavaliers
rid
round
about
us
at
so
great
a
distance
,
that
I
did
not
think
fit
to
fire
upon
them
,
and
returning
to
make
their
report
,
were
immediately
order'd
to
come
and
charge
the
Head
of
our
Retrenchment
;
the
Cardinal
assuring
them
,
that
so
soon
as
they
had
routed
the
first
,
he
would
come
and
fall
on
with
all
the
rest
.
They
came
up
accordingly
at
a
good
round
trot
,
and
being
come
on
within
twice
Pistol
shot
,
spur'd
on
to
a
Gallop
,
as
if
with
design
to
break
into
our
twenty
Musqueteers
.
I
let
them
approach
till
they
were
advanc'd
within
Pistol
shot
,
and
then
commanded
those
of
the
first
rank
to
give
fire
;
which
they
did
so
resolutely
and
discreetly
,
that
laid
several
of
them
dead
upon
the
place
,
and
the
rest
wheel'd
off
,
not
daring
to
advance
,
by
reason
that
the
other
ten
Musqueteers
having
immediately
taken
the
place
of
the
first
ten
that
had
given
fire
,
were
ready
to
have
done
as
much
.
Being
thus
return'd
fewer
than
they
came
to
their
main
body
,
I
sent
in
the
mean
time
to
rifle
their
dead
,
about
whom
they
found
near
a
Hundred
Pistols
,
which
I
put
into
a
Hat
shaking
them
,
and
saying
,
Here
my
Boys
,
these
are
all
your
own
,
I
pretend
to
no
other
share
but
only
to
divide
them
amongst
you
;
this
happy
beginning
presages
Victory
;
Courage
!
let
us
stand
firm
,
and
expect
till
they
bring
us
as
many
more
.
These
words
,
together
with
the
sight
of
the
first
advantage
they
had
had
,
encouraged
them
to
that
degree
,
that
they
wish'd
with
impatience
the
Enemy
would
attack
them
again
,
in
hopes
of
a
greater
booty
.
And
they
were
not
long
before
they
had
that
satisfaction
;
for
we
presently
saw
one
of
the
six
Squadrons
advance
a
trot
,
till
they
came
within
Carabine
shot
,
and
there
on
a
sudden
they
separated
themselves
into
two
bodies
,
to
fall
upon
both
sides
of
our
Battalion
;
but
the
first
rank
making
a
front
every
way
,
they
gave
them
from
behind
the
Waggons
so
brisk
a
Volley
at
the
Muzzel
of
the
Musquet
,
that
several
Men
and
Horses
lay
dead
upon
the
place
,
and
some
that
were
dismounted
were
forc'd
to
get
up
behind
the
others
to
get
off
.
After
this
they
retreated
towards
their
main
body
,
and
went
to
see
if
they
should
receive
a
new
order
to
come
back
to
be
knock
d
o'
th'
head
.
I
made
these
dead
be
rifled
too
,
about
whom
we
found
some
twenty
Pistols
more
,
which
encourag'd
our
Souldiers
anew
.
XIII
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
seeing
the
night
draw
on
▪
and
very
well
judging
that
he
should
lose
a
great
many
men
,
should
he
attack
two
hundred
desperate
men
that
were
retrench'd
,
resolv'd
to
encamp
in
a
little
Wood
that
was
near
at
hand
,
and
so
to
keep
us
as
it
were
besieged
,
till
he
could
send
for
some
more
assistance
.
And
,
being
he
stood
in
need
of
Foot
,
without
which
he
believ'd
he
should
not
be
able
to
force
us
,
he
sent
to
some
neighbouring
Garrisons
to
supply
him
.
But
so
soon
as
I
had
intelligence
of
his
design
,
I
thought
it
not
good
for
me
to
stay
till
the
morning
,
and
that
it
would
be
necessary
to
attempt
to
escape
away
by
the
favour
of
the
night
.
But
the
business
was
,
how
to
decamp
that
the
Enemy's
Sentinels
and
Guards
should
not
perceive
it
;
and
to
this
end
I
thought
fit
to
make
a
shew
of
encamping
as
well
as
they
,
and
that
I
had
no
design
of
drawing
off
no
more
than
they
.
I
therefore
caus'd
a
great
fire
to
be
made
in
our
Camp
,
and
order'd
the
Souldiers
to
make
a
great
noise
,
as
if
they
were
merry
and
diverting
themselves
;
but
gave
them
notice
withal
,
that
when
they
should
see
another
fire
kindled
at
midnight
,
that
should
be
their
signal
to
decamp
,
and
they
were
then
every
man
to
follow
his
Leader
in
File
without
speaking
a
word
.
I
commanded
the
Waggons
also
not
to
stir
from
the
place
till
we
had
recover'd
the
Wood
,
fearing
the
noise
of
the
Horses
and
the
Wheels
;
and
being
assur'd
by
the
knowledge
I
had
of
the
Map
of
the
Country
,
that
we
should
find
a
little
Wood
,
in
which
we
might
march
all
the
way
under
cover
till
we
came
to
Sezanne
.
This
resolution
taken
,
the
orders
given
,
and
midnight
come
,
I
caus●d
the
Fire
to
be
lighted
which
was
the
signal
,
which
every
one
was
careful
to
obey
,
and
in
a
very
little
time
we
recover'd
the
Wood
I
spoke
of
,
without
any
sign
that
the
Enemy
had
in
the
least
discover'd
our
march
,
and
at
break
of
day
found
our selves
under
the
Walls
of
Sezanne
;
where
we
were
in
absolute
safety
.
I
then
kept
my
word
with
the
Souldiers
,
and
divided
amongst
them
the
Spoil
of
the
Enemy
,
by
which
means
the
joy
of
seeing
themselves
escap'd
contrary
to
all
appearance
,
was
encreasd
by
the
sight
of
the
booty
they
had
got
,
but
much
more
,
when
within
a
few
hours
after
we
had
intelligence
that
the
Enemy
had
pursu'd
us
as
far
as
to
the
Wood
,
but
no
further
;
being
told
that
we
were
already
arrived
at
Sezanne
.
This
action
mightily
pleas'd
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
openly
commended
the
valour
of
those
who
had
so
dar'd
to
resist
him
,
and
particularly
enquir'd
who
was
the
Commander
.
It
made
also
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
,
in
the
Army
,
and
as
far
as
the
Court
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
those
who
had
attacked
us
,
and
of
the
quality
of
him
that
was
Chief
.
For
the
first
rumour
went
,
that
two
hundred
Foot
having
been
met
with
in
the
open
Field
by
six
Hundred
Horse
,
under
the
command
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
had
been
all
cut
to
pi●ces
:
but
the
truth
was
soon
known
,
and
they
heard
the
whole
thing
as
it
past
,
with
great
joy
.
XIV
.
Sometime
after
that
we
had
join'd
wi●h
the
Army
at
Pont
de
Sè
,
the
Peace
was
concluded
;
where
the
King
having
a
mind
to
take
a
review
of
his
Troops
,
commanded
them
to
be
drawn
up
in
Battaille
,
and
so
Regiment
by
Regiment
to
march
off
before
him
.
Here
it
was
that
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
manifested
an
extraordinary
bounty
and
g●nerosity
in
my
favour
;
for
being
return●d
to
his
obedience
,
and
recon●il'd
to
the
King
,
and
at
that
time
about
his
Person
,
he
desired
Monsieur
de
Villedonné
,
a
Captain
of
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
to
show
him
when
the
Regiment
past
by
,
an
Officer
called
de
Pontis
,
who
was
of
that
body
.
When
I
came
to
pa●s
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Villedonné
had
shew'd
me
to
him
,
he
came
to
me
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
King
himself
embrac'd
me
,
and
said
to
me
these
very
words
,
That
he
would
have
me
to
be
his
Friend
,
having
known
me
by
that
which
past
near
Sezanne
;
that
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
love
me
af●er
so
particular
a
proof
of
my
conduct
,
that
he
assur'd
me
no
occasion
should
offer
it self
wherein
he
might
do
me
service
,
but
that
he
would
do
it
with
all
heart
,
and
that
he
conjur'd
me
to
employ
him
in
whatever
should
lye
in
his
power
,
whether
in
himself
,
or
towards
the
King
,
to
serve
me
.
The
extraordinary
astonishment
and
surprize
,
wherein
I
was
at
so
great
a
generosity
,
did
not
hinder
me
from
making
answer
with
all
acknowledgement
and
due
submission
;
and
from
telling
him
that
he
highly
reveng'd
himself
on
me
,
in
putting
me
into
so
great
a
confusion
before
the
King
and
the
whole
Army
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
was
in
pain
to
know
the
subject
of
this
conference
,
and
Monsieur
de
Villedonné
having
told
him
his
thought
,
which
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
doubtless
talking
to
me
,
about
what
bad
past
betwixt
us
near
Sezanne
;
his
Majesty
exprest
a
desire
to
see
that
Officer
,
to
hear
a
particular
account
out
of
the
Cardinal
's
own
mouth
,
after
what
manner
I
had
escap'd
from
his
hands
.
The
relation
he
then
made
gave
me
occasion
of
being
known
to
the
King
,
and
was
,
as
it
were
,
the
foundation
and
beginning
of
the
great
favour
and
bounty
his
Majesty
has
manifested
towards
me
ever
since
;
as
shall
be
made
appear
in
the
progress
of
these
Memoirs
.
He
very
much
commended
the
generosity
of
Monsieur
de
Guise
his
proceeding
with
me
in
this
affair
,
as
indeed
it
was
highly
commendable
,
especially
in
a
person
of
his
great
quality
and
merit
:
and
this
Cardinal
was
always
mindful
of
the
promise
he
had
done
me
the
honour
to
make
me
,
having
exprest
so
much
kindness
to
me
even
to
the
end
of
his
Life
;
as
in
the
sickness
whereof
he
died
at
Xaintes
,
to
send
for
me
,
and
tell
me
with
extraordinary
favour
and
goodness
,
that
I
ought
to
regret
his
death
,
since
I
in
him
lost
one
of
the
best
Friends
I
had
in
the
world
,
of
which
he
would
have
given
me
proof
,
had
he
lived
longer
.
XV.
The
Army
was
after
this
sent
away
to
several
Quarters
upon
the
confines
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
we
of
the
Regiment
of
Ch●ampagn●
had
the
little
Town
of
Oleron
in
Bearn
assign'd
for
ours
.
Our
Company
and
another
was
lodg'd
in
a
Suburb
call'd
Mercadet
:
and
the
two
Captains
being
retir'd
to
their
own
Houses
,
had
left
their
Companies
to
their
Lieutenants
,
of
which
I
was
the
eldest
,
and
consequently
commanded
the
Quarters
.
About
a
Year
after
the
Hugonots
began
the
War
again
,
and
to
rise
in
Arms.
The
Marquess
de
la
Force
was
Governour
of
the
Country
,
but
being
one
of
the
greatest
zealots
of
the
Hugonot
Party
,
he
abandon'd
the
King's
service
,
and
laboured
to
raise
all
the
men
he
could
.
Having
one
day
sent
a
Trumpet
into
the
Suburb
of
Mercadet
,
to
proclaim
that
all
the
Captains
of
the
Religion
were
suddenly
to
repair
to
Pa●
,
the
Capital
City
of
Bearn
,
where
he
made
his
ordinary
abode
,
to
receive
his
orders
:
I
was
surpriz'd
at
the
noise
,
and
stept
to
the
Trumpet
to
demand
of
him
what
it
was
that
he
p●oclaim'd
,
and
why
he
was
so
bold
as
to
dare
to
sound
in
my
Quarter
without
my
leave
,
seeing
he
knew
,
what
was
but
too
well
known
throughout
the
Country
,
that
his
Master
had
already
manifested
himself
to
be
less
affected
to
the
King's
service
,
than
that
of
his
Enemies
;
and
therewithal
commanded
him
immediately
to
be
gone
,
threatning
him
if
he
did
not
do
it
,
to
make
him
know
,
that
I
very
well
understood
how
to
maintain
his
Majesty's
interests
▪
Upon
this
he
left
the
place
where
he
had
begun
to
sound
;
but
being
got
a
little
further
off
,
fell
to
sounding
again
.
This
so
manifest
contempt
of
the
interdiction
I
had
given
him
,
in
order
to
the
maintaining
the
King
's
right
,
so
far
incens'd
me
,
that
coming
up
to
him
,
and
seeing
that
,
relying
upon
the
authority
of
his
Master
,
he
,
to
this
first
contempt
of
my
orders
added
an
insolent
reply
;
I
snatcht
his
Trumpet
from
him
,
broke
it
over
his
shoulders
,
and
beat
him
out
of
my
Quarters
;
assuring
my self
,
that
the
King
would
not
disapprove
my
defending
thus
his
interests
against
an
Enemy
of
his
Crown
.
Nevertheless
I
went
immediately
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
de
Poyenne
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
Bearn
,
who
was
very
affectionate
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
consequently
little
belov'd
by
the
Governour
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
what
I
had
done
;
who
told
me
I
had
done
well
,
and
no
more
than
my
duty
:
But
foreseeing
the
consequence
of
this
affair
,
being
well
assur'd
that
Monsieur
de
.
la
Force
would
never
pardon
this
affront
;
and
being
moreover
afraid
,
that
should
the
King
come
to
hear
of
it
before
he
was
inform'd
of
the
truth
,
his
Majesty
might
perhaps
accuse
my
zeal
of
some
excess
;
I
entreated
Monsieur
de
Poyenne
that
when
he
writ
to
Court
,
as
he
frequently
did
,
he
would
put
in
a
word
in
my
behalf
,
to
prevent
all
the
ill
reports
by
which
my
enemies
might
have
decry'd
my
conduct
.
He
did
accordingly
,
and
so
effectually
withal
,
that
the
King
to
assure
me
he
was
satisfied
with
my
service
,
gave
me
the
Government
of
the
Tower
of
Oleron
,
a
little
Fortress
that
commanded
the
Town
;
which
,
though
a
little
thing
in
it self
,
and
that
no
great
revenue
belong'd
to
it
,
yet
was
it
of
consequence
that
this
Tower
should
be
in
the
hands
of
a
faithful
person
to
keep
the
Town
in
its
duty
;
and
it
was
no
less
advantag●ous
to
me
after
the
Act
I
had
committed
,
that
had
made
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
,
that
the
King
should
publickly
manifest
his
being
satisfied
with
it
,
in
giving
me
this
Government
;
whilst
Monsieur
de
la
Force
was
making
my
process
at
Pau.
For
though
it
was
not
hard
for
him
to
cause
me
to
be
condemn'd
there
,
to
have
my
Head
cut
off
,
he
did
not
find
it
so
easie
to
execute
the
Sentence
,
seeing
I
was
of
his
Majesty's
Party
,
and
under
his
protection
.
XVI
.
The
War
breaking
out
still
more
fiercely
,
our
Regiment
of
Champagne
was
commanded
to
the
Rendezvous
of
the
Army
,
which
oblig'd
me
to
think
of
divesting
my self
of
my
Government
,
being
unwilling
to
be
stinted
to
so
small
a
preferment
;
I
thought
fit
therefore
to
resign
it
into
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
Poyenne
,
who
had
procur'd
it
for
me
:
who
,
after
having
been
very
importunate
with
me
to
stay
there
,
and
giving
me
many
assurances
to
procure
for
me
something
mor●
considerable
for
the
future
;
seeing
me
absolutely
resolv'd
to
leave
it
,
compell'd
me
however
,
whether
I
would
or
no
,
to
name
another
in
my
stead
.
I
therefore
presented
him
a
Gentleman
call'd
Domvidaut
,
who
was
indeed
a
H●gonot
,
but
who
had
always
manifested
so
great
a
zeal
for
the
Kings
service
,
that
I
thought
it
impossible
for
him
ever
to
fail
in
his
duty
.
And
because
I
would
tye
him
yet
faster
to
Monsieur
d●
Poyenne
,
I
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
him
only
for
this
Government
.
He
on
his
part
thought
he
could
not
better
express
his
acknowledgment
,
than
by
entrusting
me
with
his
Son
,
whom
he
entreated
me
to
receive
in
the
quality
of
Cadet
,
into
the
Company
of
which
I
was
Lieutenant
.
XVII
.
We
went
presently
after
to
the
Siege
of
Saint
John
d'
Angely
,
which
the
king
in
person
came
to
besiege
,
in
the
year
1620
,
of
which
Siege
I
shall
only
make
report
of
one
action
,
wherein
I
with
several
others
underwent
a
very
great
peril
,
from
which
it
appears
we
were
only
deliver'd
by
a
kind
of
miracle
.
Being
upon
the
point
to
spring
a
Mine
,
I
was
commanded
with
40
Men
to
charge
into
the
breach
so
soon
as
ever
it
should
be
open
,
by
that
means
to
deprive
the
Enemy
of
the
means
to
repair
it
.
We
were
therefore
of
necessity
to
approach
very
near
,
and
to
have
something
to
cover
us
,
in
case
we
should
be
forc'd
to
retrench
our selves
.
I
therefore
desired
Baskets
instead
of
Sacks
,
which
were
commonly
made
use
of
upon
such
occasions
,
arguing
that
it
would
be
much
more
easie
to
fill
them
that
stood
open
,
and
stiff
of
themselves
,
than
Sacks
that
did
not
so
;
and
accordingly
we
had
forty
deliver'd
to
us
,
which
serv'd
us
very
much
,
but
after
another
manner
than
we
propos'd
to
our selves
.
We
then
advanc'd
as
near
as
we
could
to
the
Mine
,
which
in
playing
had
an
effect
quite
contrary
to
what
was
expected
:
for
instead
of
throwing
the
Earth
into
the
Town
,
it
threw
it
back
upon
us
,
the
soil
being
lighter
on
our
side
,
and
buried
us
under
its
ruines
.
But
by
the
greatest
good
fortune
imaginable
,
having
made
all
our
Souldiers
by
my
example
carry
all
their
Baskets
upon
their
heads
,
that
our
hands
might
be
at
liberty
to
handle
all
our
arms
,
they
not
only
broke
part
of
the
force
of
the
Earth
,
and
Stones
,
and
preserv'd
us
from
having
our
brains
beaten
out
,
but
moreover
serv'd
to
give
us
a
little
breath
,
in
leaving
us
a
little
vacuity
,
that
preserv'd
us
from
being
stifled
before
we
could
be
reliev'd
.
Monsieur
de
Cominges
,
who
was
at
the
end
of
the
Trench
,
having
seen
some
Souldiers
hurt
with
the
Stones
that
the
Mine
had
blown
about
,
and
judging
in
what
extremity
we
were
likely
to
be
,
came
running
to
assist
us
,
and
disengag'd
us
from
under
the
Rubbish
,
whilst
the
Enemy
were
busie
in
repairing
the
breach
,
without
thinking
of
us
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
which
by
accident
sav'd
our
lives
on
this
occasion
,
was
afterwards
put
into
practice
in
other
Sieges
;
and
they
have
●ince
often
made
use
of
these
Baskets
,
as
very
proper
to
make
quick
lodgments
,
and
speedily
to
cover
themselves
;
which
also
made
the
King
himself
to
confess
,
that
I
had
herein
done
him
a
very
considerable
service
,
which
was
almost
all
the
recompence
I
had
for
having
ran
so
great
a
hazard
.
My
inclination
for
War
,
and
the
aversion
I
have
ever
had
for
all
remedies
,
hindred
me
from
causing
my self
to
be
let
blood
,
as
I
had
been
advis'd
:
but
I
found
my self
so
ill
by
having
been
so
bruis'd
and
overwhelm'd
by
these
ruines
,
and
by
having
been
more
led
by
my
own
inconsiderate
heat
than
the
counsel
of
my
Friends
,
that
I
had
the
Jaundice
for
a
month
together
,
to
that
degree
that
I
was
hardly
to
be
known
.
But
my
better
parts
being
still
in
their
vigour
,
and
my
heart
always
whole
and
good
,
I
never
excus'd
my self
from
my
ordinary
duty
upon
the
Guard
,
in
one
of
which
I
receiv'd
a
Carabine
shot
in
the
body
,
which
entring
but
a
little
way
,
kept
me
but
a
very
short
time
in
bed
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
BOOK
III.
What
past
at
the
Siege
of
Montaubon
.
The
great
and
strict
Friendship
that
was
contracted
betwixt
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
and
Monsieur
Zamet
,
Camp-master
of
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
who
makes
him
his
own
Lieutenant
of
his
Majesty's
Armies
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
withdraws
all
the
Army
from
a
very
great
Danger
.
The
Siege
is
rais'd
from
before
Montaubon
.
An
excellent
Discourse
of
Monsieur
de
Zamet
upthat
subject
.
I.
THE
City
of
St.
John
d'
Angely
having
surrendred
it self
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
went
before
Montaubon
with
an
army
of
four
and
twenty
Thousand
men
,
or
thereabouts
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
le
Connestable
de
Luines
:
and
invested
it
the
17th
of
August
,
in
the
year
1621.
The
Constable
had
for
Lieutenant
Generals
,
his
Brothers
,
Messieurs
du
Maine
,
de
Chevreuse
,
and
de
Lesdiguieres
:
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
was
grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
and
Surintendant
de
Finances
,
and
executed
also
in
part
the
command
of
a
Lieutenant
General
.
Of
these
Forces
,
and
of
these
Chiefs
,
the
King
made
three
Attacks
,
of
which
the
first
was
his
own
,
wherein
the
Constable
and
his
Brothers
commanded
;
the
second
was
commanded
by
Monsieur
du
Maine
;
and
the
third
by
Messieurs
de
Chevreuse
,
and
de
Lesdiguieres
.
Monsieur
du
Maine
attackt
the
Fauxbourg
de
Ville-bourbon
,
which
was
very
strongly
fortified
,
and
very
commodious
to
the
Enemy
,
both
for
the
passage
of
Victuals
into
the
Town
,
and
a
Commerce
with
their
Neighbours
;
by
which
means
this
attack
,
though
the
most
important
,
was
of
the
greatest
difficulty
and
danger
.
That
of
Monsieur
de
Chevreuse
was
call'd
that
of
Dumontier
,
and
was
weaker
than
the
other
,
which
made
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
Grand-master
of
the
Artillery
,
plant
his
principal
Batteries
there
,
compos'd
of
four
and
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
the
best
serv'd
that
ever
any
were
,
by
reason
that
he
himself
was
Overseer
of
the
Treasury
.
The
Regiments
of
Picardy
and
Champagne
,
of
which
he
had
a
particular
esteem
were
encampt
at
this
attack
.
He
having
a
design
to
advance
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
much
nearer
than
they
had
been
planted
when
we
first
fate
down
before
the
place
,
had
a
mind
first
to
know
what
this
Fauxbourg
of
Dumontier
was
,
which
at
distance
appear'd
ruinous
and
uninhabited
,
but
he
fear'd
they
might
have
posted
some
Ambuscade
there
,
that
might
sally
out
and
nail
his
Cannon
,
should
he
approach
so
near
.
He
propos'd
this
doubt
to
the
Generals
,
who
presently
gave
order
that
two
Officers
should
be
commanded
to
discover
these
places
:
and
Monsieur
de
Cominges
and
I
,
were
appointed
for
this
service
.
The
order
being
given
us
,
I
leap●d
up
behind
Monsieur
de
Cominge
,
my
own
Horse
not
being
there
,
and
we
went
in
open
day
to
ford
a
current
of
water
call'd
the
Tescon
.
So
soon
as
we
were
over
I
alighted
,
and
entred
not
only
into
the
Fauxbourg
,
but
into
the
ruinous
houses
that
remain'd
standing
,
and
search'd
them
one
after
another
.
Monsieur
de
Cominge
on
his
side
did
the
same
,
and
when
we
thought
we
had
seen
all
,
we
bethought
us
to
examine
some
by-corners
,
where
we
conceiv'd
we
might
make
some
new
discovery
,
and
found
that
in
truth
it
was
one
of
the
most
important
places
,
and
that
men
cannot
be
too
exact
upon
such
occasions
.
We
return'd
to
make
our
report
to
the
Generals
,
amongst
whom
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguieres
was
he
who
judg'd
the
best
of
our
exactness
,
by
reason
that
he
had
particular
knowledge
of
this
place
.
The
Enemy
having
had
notice
,
that
some
had
been
sent
to
discover
this
Suburb
,
fear'd
we
would
post
ourselves
there
to
straighten
them
the
more
;
which
prompted
them
to
defend
it
by
a
lodgment
,
that
they
made
in
a
little
Island
,
which
was
at
the
head
of
this
Suburb
,
and
that
was
encompassed
with
the
Tescon
,
a
Rivulet
that
was
but
narrow
,
but
very
deep
.
There
was
no
Bridge
over
this
Current
,
and
to
pass
over
it
they
had
laid
a
Tree
across
,
over
which
it
was
not
easy
to
pass
upright
on
ones
feet
,
but
only
by
getting
astride
,
and
shifting
forward
by
the
help
of
ones
arms
,
which
made
the
Enemy
not
fear
to
be
that
way
surpriz'd
by
the
Foot
:
As
to
the
Horse
they
could
pass
no
way
but
over
the
same
Ford
where
we
had
past
in
going
to
this
Fauxbourg
;
and
which
being
very
open
,
was
moreover
so
straight
that
they
could
march
but
very
few
in
a
front
.
All
these
advantages
prevail'd
with
them
to
place
two
Out-Guards
at
the
end
of
this
Island
,
one
of
fifty
men
nearest
to
the
Town
,
and
the
other
of
ten
,
which
was
almost
half
way
betwixt
the
advanc'd
Battery
and
the
Town
.
II.
The
Generals
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
were
a
little
perplext
,
fearing
very
much
for
the
Cannon
,
which
might
easily
be
all
nail'd
in
a
night
;
it
was
therefore
resolv'd
in
the
Councel
of
War
to
fall
upon
the
first
Corps
de
Guard
,
though
it
was
very
dangerous
thing
to
attempt
,
by
reason
the
passage
was
so
straight
and
difficult
,
by
which
they
were
to
go
and
come
:
but
the
great
importance
of
driving
off
that
Corps
de
Guard
so
much
advanc'd
,
made
the
Generals
resolve
to
hazard
some
men
.
For
this
service
the
Officer
of
Champagne
was
nam'd
,
for
so
it
was
,
that
the
King
and
Lieutenant
Generals
were
pleas'd
to
call
me
,
knowing
me
much
better
by
that
name
than
that
of
de
Pontis
;
and
I
had
orders
to
take
with
me
fifty
men
to
charge
this
Corps
de
Guard
.
Being
that
I
came
off
the
Guard
that
very
day
,
and
that
according
to
rule
I
ought
not
to
be
commanded
,
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
thought
fit
to
make
me
some
excuses
,
and
to
them
added
,
that
this
attack
being
of
the
last
importance
to
him
,
he
entreated
me
for
his
sake
to
do
as
if
it
had
been
my
turn
.
These
occasions
being
as
every
one
knows
honourable
,
I
told
him
that
I
found
my self
very
sensibly
oblig'd
in
the
choice
he
made
of
my
person
to
perform
this
service
for
him
,
assuring
him
withal
,
that
if
the
thing
was
to
be
done
,
it
should
not
stick
at
us
to
procure
him
all
manner
of
satisfaction
.
I
chose
out
fifty
brave
Souldiers
,
who
all
followed
me
with
great
joy
,
knowing
me
for
a
man
who
would
not
expose
their
lives
,
but
when
I
expos'd
my
own
,
who
always
gave
them
their
due
praises
upon
all
occasions
,
and
was
ever
as
sparing
of
them
as
possibly
I
could
.
With
these
men
I
came
to
the
little
Bridge
of
which
I
spoke
before
,
which
took
us
up
some
time
to
pass
over
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
already
observ'd
,
and
afterwards
falling
all
together
upon
the
first
Corps
de
Guard
,
without
giving
them
so
much
leisure
as
to
observe
how
many
we
were
,
we
gave
them
so
brisk
a
charge
,
as
forc'd
them
to
retire
with
fewer
of
their
number
to
the
other
Corps
de
Guard
,
which
sallied
not
out
of
its
post
,
for
fear
of
laying
themselves
open
,
thinking
that
we
had
been
more
than
we
were
.
Their
retrenchments
were
of
Trees
laid
upon
one
another
,
and
we
were
preparing
our selves
to
assault
them
,
when
on
a
sudden
we
heard
a
great
noise
of
confus'd
voices
from
the
King's
Army
,
who
cry'd
out
to
us
to
retire
:
but
the
distance
hindring
us
from
hearing
distinctly
what
they
said
,
we
were
as
much
induced
to
believe
that
they
encourag'd
us
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
ad
that
they
admonish'd
us
to
retire
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
du
Maine
,
who
had
planted
himself
upon
a
little
eminence
to
see
the
success
of
our
enterprize
,
discover'd
,
when
he
least
dreamt
of
any
such
thing
,
a
great
number
of
the
Enemy
,
who
being
sallied
out
of
the
Town
,
behind
the
Fauxbourg
,
march'd
along
by
the
Tescon
,
and
were
coming
to
enclose
us
.
He
presently
caus'd
two
little
Field-pieces
to
be
drawn
by
strength
of
hand
down
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
and
to
be
levell'd
to
fire
upon
them
,
which
succeeded
so
well
,
that
their
Battallion
was
shot
through
and
through
,
and
a
great
many
of
their
men
were
laid
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
rest
frighted
at
this
execution
,
stood
some
time
still
without
advancing
,
or
retreating
,
by
which
means
,
before
they
could
come
to
themselves
,
and
take
new
measures
,
we
had
time
,
after
having
seen
from
whence
these
Cannon
shot
came
,
and
perceiv●d
the
inevitable
danger
we
were
in
,
speedily
to
return
,
and
to
recover
the
Bridge
,
as
by
those
great
outcries
our
own
people
had
given
us
warning
to
do
.
The
Enemy
had
no
stomach
to
pursue
us
,
but
return●d
the
same
way
they
came
,
very
much
displeas'd
that
they
had
fail'd
of
their
design
.
I
lost
in
this
action
but
two
men
,
and
had
but
three
wounded
.
For
my
own
part
I
had
no
hurt
at
all
,
and
had
only
my
Hat
struck
off
by
a
Musquet
shot
.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
who
was
extreamly
generous
,
thinking
himself
very
much
oblig'd
by
this
service
I
had
done
him
,
made
me
a
very
particular
acknowledgment
,
and
promis'd
to
serve
me
to
the
King
.
He
effectually
did
so
,
and
spoke
so
advantageously
of
me
,
that
I
was
in
the
extreamest
confusion
at
the
praises
he
gave
me
for
only
acquitting
my self
of
my
duty
.
III.
In
the
mean
time
I
can
say
this
,
that
by
this
publick
testimony
of
his
esteem
,
he
procur'd
me
the
greatest
treasure
that
I
could
ever
have
had
;
which
was
the
Friendship
of
the
worthiest
,
most
vertuous
,
and
most
generous
man
,
that
in
my
life
I
ever
knew
,
I
mean
Monsieur
de
Zamet
,
at
that
time
Camp-master
to
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
who
was
present
when
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
spoke
publickly
in
my
favour
before
the
whole
Army
.
What
he
heard
him
then
say
,
join'd
with
what
he
already
knew
of
me
on
several
occasions
,
made
him
resolve
to
chuse
me
for
his
Friend
,
and
from
that
instant
he
wish●d
,
as
he
told
me
afterwards
,
to
have
me
for
his
Lieutenant
.
He
began
to
express
a
very
particular
affection
for
me
,
and
entreated
me
to
come
often
to
see
him
.
It
was
by
this
then
that
the
strict
Friendship
which
was
contracted
between
us
began
,
of
which
I
can
say
the
foundation
was
on
one
part
built
upon
the
knowledge
I
had
of
the
merit
and
wisdom
of
this
great
man
,
and
the
other
on
his
own
bounty
to
look
upon
me
,
as
a
man
whom
he
thought
not
altogether
unworthy
of
his
Friendship
.
The
very
particular
obligation
that
I
had
to
Monsieur
du
Maine
,
for
having
so
seasonably
reliev'd
me
in
so
perilous
an
occasion
,
prompted
me
for
the
future
to
seek
out
all
ways
whereby
I
might
manifest
my
acknowledgment
.
For
though
he
in
this
only
follow'd
the
ordinary
Rules
of
War
,
which
oblige
every
one
to
succour
the
King●s
Forces
,
when
they
see
them
expos'd
as
we
were
,
nevertheless
the
manner
after
which
he
did
it
,
gave
me
sufficiently
to
understand
,
that
it
had
been
a
particular
effect
of
his
own
bounty
.
And
I
confess
I
was
a
little
mortified
,
when
thinking
I
had
found
a
favourable
occasion
wherein
to
return
part
of
what
I
ought
him
,
I
was
hindred
from
doing
it
,
by
him
from
whom
I
was
to
receive
my
Orders
.
Monsieur
du
maine
having
a
design
to
carry
the
Fauxbourg
de
Villebourbon
by
assault
,
commanded
almost
all
his
Foot
to
fall
on
,
who
push'd
the
Guards
with
so
great
fury
and
vigour
,
that
three
hundred
men
were
already
mounted
upon
the
Wall
,
and
held
themselves
assur'd
to
remain
Masters
of
it
.
The
Enemy
seeing
themselves
so
forc'd
,
call'd
in
above
two
Thousand
Men
to
their
releif
,
who
being
behind
good
retrenchments
,
beat
our
men
off
,
and
made
them
descend
much
faster
than
they
had
mounted
,
but
in
less
number
,
by
reason
of
those
who
were
left
upon
the
place
.
Being
this
fight
could
not
be
made
,
but
that
it
must
be
heard
to
the
other
Quarters
,
where
we
had
sufficient
notice
both
by
the
firing
,
and
the
noise
that
was
made
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
I
thought
that
Monsieur
du
Maine
might
very
well
be
in
a
condition
to
admit
of
some
relief
,
and
therefore
at
the
instant
went
to
ask
leave
of
our
Lieutenant
Collonel
call'd
Pyolet
,
that
he
would
permit
me
to
go
manifest
to
Monsieur
du
Maine
,
to
whom
I
was
so
much
oblig'd
a
part
of
my
acknowledgment
,
in
offering
my
service
to
him
,
with
fifty
or
threescore
men
of
our
body
.
Monsieur
de
Pyolet
commended
my
design
,
but
told
me
withal
,
that
being
but
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
he
could
not
suffer
what
the
King
had
forbid
,
which
was
,
that
no
one
should
go
from
one
quarter
to
another
.
Thus
was
I
afflicted
to
the
laft
degree
to
lose
this
occasion
,
and
might
say
methinks
,
that
had
I
had
but
a
part
of
that
gratitude
for
the
infinite
favours
I
have
receiv'd
from
Almighty
God
,
that
I
had
for
Men
;
I
had
been
as
good
a
Christian
,
as
I
was
then
remote
from
God
,
and
all
true
Piety
.
Monsieur
de
Pyolet
having
afterwards
spoke
to
the
Lieutenant
Generals
about
this
affair
,
had
permission
upon
the
like
occasion
to
grant
what
I
had
desir'd
of
him
,
provided
the
detachment
should
consist
but
of
fifty
or
threescore
men
at
most
.
Wherefore
seeing
one
day
a
great
fire
at
Monsieur
du
Maine's
Quarter
,
I
ran
thither
with
threescore
men
,
in
hopes
that
I
might
do
him
some
service
,
but
I
found
it
was
only
fire
that
had
caught
in
the
Huts
.
He
,
very
much
surpriz'd
to
see
me
there
with
my
men
,
askt
me
the
reason
of
it
,
which
I
told
him
;
expressing
withal
,
that
I
thought
my self
extreamly
unhappy
in
that
I
could
not
meet
with
an
occasion
wherein
to
acknowledge
the
favour
,
for
which
I
should
be
eternally
oblig'd
to
him
.
He
thereupon
took
me
in
his
arms
,
telling
me
publickly
,
that
he
was
so
much
the
more
oblig'd
to
me
,
in
that
having
done
nothing
for
me
but
what
was
his
duty
,
I
did
that
for
him
which
I
was
no
way
oblig'd
to
do
;
that
he
would
never
forget
it
,
and
that
he
entreated
me
to
come
often
to
see
him
,
and
to
employ
him
as
one
of
the
best
friends
I
had
.
But
the
protection
of
this
Prince
,
that
in
all
appearance
might
have
been
so
advantageous
,
continued
not
long
;
for
a
few
days
after
,
Monsieur
du
Maine
was
kill'd
with
a
Musquet
shot
,
which
passing
betwixt
two
Barrels
,
went
first
through
Monsieur
de
Schomberg's
Hat
,
and
thence
into
the
Eye
of
Monsieur
du
Maine
,
by
which
he
was
laid
dead
upon
the
place
.
This
considerable
loss
made
me
remember
the
other
I
had
suffer'd
in
the
person
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
:
but
all
this
could
not
work
so
upon
me
,
to
think
of
any
thing
more
serious
and
solid
.
IV.
To
continue
what
befell
me
during
this
Siege
;
being
upon
the
Guard
at
the
Trenches
,
I
was
one
day
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Pyolet
to
sustain
the
Miner
,
who
was
at
work
under
the
Wall
;
and
being
of
a
little
unquiet
nature
,
I
fancied
,
I
know
not
for
what
reason
,
that
the
Enemy
might
very
well
countermine
against
our
Work
.
I
said
as
much
to
some
of
our
Officers
,
and
to
the
Miner
,
who
all
laught
at
me
;
but
judging
nevertheless
that
the
Enemy
might
very
well
do
,
what
I
should
have
done
had
I
been
in
their
place
,
I
thought
to
assure
my self
further
of
the
truth
of
the
thing
:
I
therefore
call'd
for
a
Drum
into
the
Mine
,
of
which
I
set
one
end
upon
the
ground
,
and
laid
a
Musquet
bullet
upon
the
other
,
that
at
every
blow
the
Counterminers
gave
,
it
might
sound
upon
the
Drum
,
by
the
means
of
the
Ball.
This
design
took
effect
,
and
made
us
hear
what
I
desir'd
.
The
Miner
,
a
little
astonisht
,
laugh'd
no
more
as
before
,
but
told
us
that
we
must
immediately
retire
;
whereupon
I
presently
made
ready
our
men
,
and
sent
to
acquaint
them
at
the
tail
of
the
Trench
,
with
what
we
had
discover'd
.
The
Miner
having
afterwards
examin'd
the
business
a
little
nearer
,
assur'd
me
that
there
was
but
little
Earth
betwixt
us
and
the
Enemy
;
and
that
they
would
presently
strike
through
into
his
Mine
,
and
accordingly
we
presently
saw
light
,
by
which
hole
they
●ir'd
upon
us
some
Pistol-shot
,
to
which
I
made
answer
with
one
I
had
in
my
hand
;
commanding
my
Souldiers
to
beat
back
these
Counterminers
with
their
Halberts
;
which
doubtless
had
been
no
hard
matter
to
do
,
but
that
at
the
same
time
a
great
many
men
being
sallied
by
another
way
came
directly
towards
the
Trench
,
with
a
design
to
cut
it
off
;
and
oblig'd
me
to
retire
fighting
,
and
making
good
our
Retreat
,
till
the
rest
of
our
Regiment
should
advance
to
our
relief
.
I
found
my self
much
more
perplext
,
when
I
saw
at
least
thirty
Granadoes
fly
in
the
air
,
which
the
Enemy
threw
into
the
Trench
.
There
were
a
great
many
Souldiers
hurt
,
and
all
so
daunted
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
withdraw
,
to
make
way
for
the
whole
Regiment
,
who
came
in
fresh
,
and
repell'd
the
Enemy
.
I
was
wounded
in
the
Thigh
with
a
splinter
of
one
of
these
Granadoes
,
of
which
I
was
nevertheless
presently
cur'd
.
V.
The
second
time
I
mounted
the
Guard
after
this
,
my
post
was
again
to
sustain
the
Miner
,
upon
whom
,
as
he
was
at
work
at
the
Bastion
,
they
continually
from
above
threw
down
Stones
,
and
a
thousand
other
things
to
brain
him
;
which
made
us
contrive
to
cover
this
place
with
Beams
,
that
he
might
work
in
safety
.
Dinner
time
being
come
,
we
withdrew
from
the
Trench
,
and
plac'd
our selves
in
the
mouth
of
the
Mine
,
to
be
yet
in
greater
security
.
This
foresight
sav'd
all
our
Lives
;
for
immediately
after
the
Enemy
threw
down
from
above
Pipes
filled
with
the
dross
of
Iron
that
comes
from
the
Forges
,
and
which
is
so
ponderous
a
thing
,
that
these
Hogsheads
falling
upon
the
forementioned
Beams
,
broke
them
all
,
and
so
fill'd
the
Trench
,
that
●o
body
could
pass
,
so
that
had
they
made
use
of
their
advantage
,
they
had
certainly
had
a
good
bargain
of
us
:
but
not
knowing
what
had
hapned
,
they
gave
us
time
to
disengage
our selves
,
though
with
much
ado
.
We
did
not
get
off
so
well
afterwards
,
for
as
I
was
engag'd
in
several
dangerous
occasions
,
and
that
my
too
much
forwardness
was
the
cause
that
I
too
frankly
expos'd
my
life
,
one
day
as
I
was
again
set
to
guard
the
same
Miner
,
the
Enemy
made
a
Sally
upon
the
head
of
the
Trench
,
which
we
at
first
sustained
vigorously
enough
,
but
by
reason
that
,
to
make
a
better
resistance
,
and
to
stand
more
firm
,
we
had
drawn
our selves
up
close
together
,
the
Enemy
,
who
came
on
another
open
side
on
the
top
of
the
Trench
,
having
thrown
down
on
a
sudden
twenty
great
pots
of
boyling
Pitch
,
put
us
in
the
most
miserable
condition
that
ever
poor
men
were
in
,
being
reduc'd
almost
to
be
burnt
alive
in
our
cloaths
.
Many
of
us
died
,
and
others
escap'd
by
tearing
off
their
cloaths
;
I
for
my
part
having
rowl'd
my self
to
no
purpose
upon
the
earth
to
cool
me
,
and
finding
my self
still
extreamly
afflicted
with
the
pain
,
I
could
think
of
no
better
remedy
than
to
throw
my self
into
the
River
,
where
I
began
a
little
to
breathe
;
and
from
whence
nevertheless
I
came
not
out
quite
cur'd
,
for
I
had
my
Shoulders
sufficiently
broil'd
,
as
well
as
several
others
,
which
gave
the
Enemy
occasion
to
jeer
us
,
in
crying
,
To
the
Grill
,
To
the
Grill
;
and
to
ask
us
if
we
had
not
been
pepper'd
and
salted
enough
.
Adding
,
That
they
would
take
care
we
should
be
better
handled
the
next
time
.
VI.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
who
has
ever
done
me
the
honour
to
love
me
,
and
to
make
it
appear
he
had
some
confidence
in
me
in
these
affairs
,
sent
for
me
a
few
days
after
,
and
told
me
that
he
had
a
great
mind
to
force
a
Half-Moon
,
that
had
kept
it self
but
too
long
;
that
he
believ'd
with
Fire-works
it
might
be
brought
to
pass
;
and
that
he
remembred
he
had
seen
certain
Fire-pots
that
plaid
with
great
effect
,
but
that
he
did
not
know
any
one
in
the
Army
,
that
either
knew
how
to
make
them
,
or
to
make
use
of
them
.
It
hapned
by
good
luck
that
I
not
only
knew
this
sort
of
Pots
,
but
also
how
to
make
and
use
them
;
which
made
me
tell
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
that
I
would
be
responsible
to
him
for
these
Fire-works
,
and
that
he
might
rely
upon
me
for
the
provision
.
But
being
there
was
great
danger
in
the
throwing
them
,
he
would
not
suffer
me
to
throw
them
my self
;
but
only
told
me
,
that
after
I
had
made
them
ready
,
I
should
make
choice
of
some
good
Souldier
,
whom
I
should
instruct
after
what
manner
they
were
to
be
thrown
.
I
prepared
then
these
Pots
,
which
were
of
Clay
,
and
fill'd
them
as
they
should
be
with
Gunpowder
,
covering
them
very
well
,
and
tying
them
with
good
Packthread
,
about
which
were
several
ends
of
lighted
Matches
;
to
the
end
that
the
Pots
being
thrown
,
and
breaking
with
the
fall
,
some
one
of
the
bits
of
Match
should
fall
into
the
Powder
,
and
fire
it
,
which
would
break
the
Pot
into
a
thousand
pieces
,
and
make
a
terrible
havock
by
reason
of
the
broken
pieces
that
flew
on
every
side
,
and
which
in
wounding
and
killing
several
people
would
strike
a
terrour
into
the
rest
,
who
were
not
accustom'd
to
that
sort
of
fire
.
I
then
began
to
consider
of
choosing
a
person
capable
of
throwing
these
Pots
,
and
of
doing
it
so
dexterously
,
as
to
be
serviceable
to
us
;
and
at
last
bethought
me
of
a
Souldier
that
was
very
brave
,
and
very
handy
,
call'd
Montably
,
who
had
long
importun'd
me
to
put
him
upon
some
service
,
wherein
he
might
signalize
himself
,
and
who
every
time
he
met
me
urged
me
to
that
effect
;
which
made
me
think
of
proposing
this
to
him
,
that
he
might
make
himself
be
taken
notice
of
by
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
.
Having
therefore
sent
for
him
,
I
open'd
to
him
my
whole
design
,
and
made
him
withal
sensible
of
the
danger
,
that
I
might
not
deceive
him
:
Which
having
done
,
I
demanded
his
resolution
.
He
immediately
with
great
joy
embraced
an
occasion
he
had
so
long
wisht
for
,
telling
me
withal
,
that
it
would
be
the
means
either
to
push
his
fortune
,
or
to
put
him
out
of
need
on
't
.
I
then
instructed
him
more
than
he
desir'd
,
in
all
things
,
designing
at
once
to
make
our
enterprize
succeed
,
and
to
precaution
him
against
the
danger
,
and
for
my
last
order
commanded
him
positively
after
he
had
thrown
these
Pots
to
retire
,
and
let
them
fall
on
who
were
commanded
to
give
the
Assault
.
Had
he
taken
my
advice
,
I
had
been
entirely
satisfied
in
this
affair
;
but
this
young
man
more
generous
than
obedient
,
after
the
happy
execution
of
what
had
been
commanded
him
,
could
not
forbear
proceeding
to
what
he
was
forbid
,
and
to
go
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
upon
the
Enemy
,
where
he
received
a
Musquet
shot
that
laid
him
dead
upon
the
place
;
which
gave
me
a
sensible
displeasure
in
the
midst
of
the
joy
we
had
to
see
our
Enterprize
perfectly
succeed
.
For
the
Pots
I
have
spoken
of
,
wrought
so
great
an
effect
,
and
the
Besiegers
push'd
the
Enemy
with
so
great
vigour
,
that
without
any
considerable
loss
,
saving
that
of
this
brave
young
man
,
the
Half-moon
was
forc'd
and
won
.
VII
.
Some
days
after
,
as
I
was
mounting
the
Guard
,
the
Enemy
made
a
great
Sally
,
and
they
had
already
begun
to
nail
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
when
I
was
commanded
to
repel
them
with
a
body
that
I
had
rally'd
together
,
in
which
there
was
a
very
brave
Swiss
.
The
Enemy
having
at
this
time
also
thrown
some
Granadoes
which
made
a
sufficient
havock
amongst
us
,
one
that
fell
into
a
Barrel
of
Powder
gave
fire
to
't
,
and
cut
off
both
the
poor
Swisse's
Legs
,
blew
the
Heads
of
one
of
the
barrels
against
my
stomach
with
much
force
,
that
I
thought
my self
cut
in
two
,
and
was
ready
to
swoon
;
it
put
me
to
the
greatest
pain
that
ever
I
had
felt
in
all
my
life
,
but
being
come
to
my self
,
and
having
examined
my
body
all
over
,
feeling
no
blood
,
and
discovering
no
wound
,
I
confess
I
was
extreamly
glad
,
because
I
thought
my self
a
dead
man
;
and
though
I
ventur'd
my
life
as
freely
as
another
,
I
had
no
mind
at
all
to
dye
.
That
which
sav'd
me
was
a
Cuirasse
I
had
put
on
that
day
,
which
resisted
the
blow
,
and
which
by
the
reverberation
caus'd
my
pain
.
VIII
.
Eight
or
ten
days
after
this
,
mounting
the
Guard
in
a
Trench
,
whilst
Monsieur
de
Zamet
mounted
another
on
the
right
hand
which
belong●d
to
his
Regiment
,
as
the
first
of
France
,
it
hapned
,
that
as
he
was
advancing
his
work
very
far
,
the
Enemy
sallied
in
so
great
number
,
and
with
so
much
resolution
,
that
they
overturn'd
the
head
of
the
Trench
upon
the
tail
,
which
also
gave
way
.
Monsieur
Zamet
having
rallied
some
Souldiers
stood
firm
for
some
time
,
and
made
good
his
ground
with
his
own
person
,
till
being
wounded
in
the
Arm
with
a
Musquet
shot
,
and
out
of
condition
of
fighting
,
he
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
led
into
a
corner
at
distance
,
with
several
others
of
his
Officers
,
where
he
was
under
Guard
,
whilst
the
Enemy
still
pusht
the
rest
of
his
Regiment
.
In
the
mean
time
that
of
Champagne
not
being
commanded
,
we
had
our
own
Trench
to
guard
,
and
I
seeing
that
of
Picardy
so
handled
and
broken
,
and
perceiving
the
gross
of
the
Enemy
at
distance
drawn
up
in
the
corner
,
who
there
kept
these
Prisoners
,
without
thinking
that
Monsieur
de
Zamet
was
of
the
number
;
I
ask'd
leave
of
Monsieur
de
Pyolet
,
to
go
and
relieve
our
Companions
,
before
they
were
carried
away
,
assuring
him
that
I
would
have
but
fifty
chosen
men
to
deliver
them
,
and
to
drive
away
the
Guard
that
kept
them
.
He
granted
my
request
,
and
immediately
chose
out
fifty
men
,
that
I
knew
to
be
very
brave
;
but
above
twenty
Serjeants
out
of
generosity
took
the
places
of
so
many
Souldiers
,
I
sent
them
back
,
and
all
the
Regiment
(
the
occasion
appear'd
so
honorable
)
would
have
been
of
the
Party
.
I
made
them
all
take
no
other
Arms
but
Halberts
only
,
and
took
one
my self
,
being
I
had
ever
found
it
the
best
Weapon
when
men
come
to
blows
.
After
having
concluded
how
we
should
attack
the
Enemy
,
we
march'd
through
a
little
cover'd
way
that
wholly
conceal'd
us
,
till
we
were
just
upon
them
;
and
charging
all
together
into
the
middle
of
this
body
that
kept
our
people
enclos'd
,
we
so
astonish'd
them
with
this
surprize
,
and
unexpected
attack
,
that
thinking
they
had
all
the
Army
upon
them
,
they
made
very
little
resistance
,
but
ran
away
,
leaving
some
of
their
men
behind
them
.
IX
.
But
I
was
very
much
astonish'd
to
see
Monsieur
Zamet
amongst
these
Prisoners
,
which
also
made
my
joy
the
greater
,
though
it
was
not
without
some
mixture
of
fear
,
when
I
saw
him
cover'd
all
over
with
blood
.
I
ask'd
him
where
he
was
hurt
,
and
he
gave
me
comfort
,
by
telling
me
it
was
only
in
his
Arm.
I
conducted
him
back
to
his
Regiment
,
where
he
embrac'd
me
several
times
,
telling
me
,
he
would
never
forget
this
service
I
had
done
him
,
of
which
,
that
he
might
give
me
further
assurance
,
he
entreated
me
to
come
see
him
the
next
day
,
so
soon
as
I
should
be
reliev'd
from
the
Guard
,
and
I
fail'd
not
to
come
according
to
his
desire
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
he
made
me
lean
down
upon
his
Bed
,
that
he
might
embrace
me
,
and
told
me
with
infinite
kindness
,
that
he
would
not
only
love
me
so
long
as
he
liv'd
,
but
would
publickly
acknowledge
that
he
stood
indebted
to
me
for
his
life
and
liberty
;
that
he
could
not
better
manifest
his
gratitude
,
than
by
assuring
me
that
I
should
be
Master
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
things
that
belonged
to
me
,
and
to
which
I
had
acquir'd
an
absolute
right
in
preserving
them
;
that
he
would
for
the
future
divide
with
me
both
his
goods
and
fortune
;
that
he
would
have
me
from
this
time
forward
,
look
upon
him
as
my
Brother
;
and
that
being
he
could
not
confer
upon
me
any
command
that
could
tye
me
nearer
to
him
,
than
that
of
his
own
Lieutenant
,
he
entreated
I
would
accept
the
offer
he
made
me
,
that
I
might
begin
to
enter
upon
my
share
of
whatever
belonged
to
him
,
that
he
might
hereafter
advance
me
,
and
change
my
Command
according
as
he
should
rise
himself
,
and
advance
his
own
fortune
.
To
conclude
,
he
said
all
this
to
me
after
so
tender
and
affectionate
a
manner
,
adding
withal
that
he
promis'd
in
the
presence
of
God
to
make
all
this
good
to
me
,
that
I
cannot
express
the
disposition
I
found
my self
in
,
after
such
an
obliging
discourse
.
I
told
him
,
to
do
Monsieur
de
Pyolet
a
good
Office
,
who
had
entreated
me
to
lay
part
of
this
obligation
upon
him
,
that
I
had
not
only
done
what
I
was
commanded
,
and
that
it
was
in
executing
the
commands
of
another
,
I
had
been
so
happy
as
to
do
him
this
service
;
but
that
I
stuck
not
from
that
moment
to
a
man
so
worthy
to
be
belov'd
,
to
engage
both
my
person
and
my
life
;
so
that
from
that
very
day
there
was
so
strict
an
Union
contracted
betwixt
us
,
as
death
it self
could
not
dissolve
,
being
I
still
find
it
so
firmly
engraven
in
my
heart
,
four
and
thirty
years
after
the
loss
of
this
Friend
,
that
I
cannot
think
or
speak
of
it
without
being
mov●d
to
a
degree
that
I
cannot
express
.
I
began
then
from
this
moment
to
live
with
this
incomparable
Friend
,
not
only
as
with
a
Brother
,
but
as
with
my
own
Father
,
having
for
him
the
same
respect
,
and
paying
him
with
all
possible
assiduity
the
same
duty
,
and
the
same
deference
,
as
if
I
had
really
been
his
Son
.
For
all
my
Duties
upon
the
Guard
,
and
the
occasions
upon
which
I
was
commanded
excepted
,
I
was
continually
by
his
Bed
side
;
lying
with
my
hand
in
the
stateliest
Union
that
can
possibly
be
imagin'd
;
which
also
was
much
augmented
upon
a
new
accident
,
which
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
relate
.
X.
The
Enemy
having
made
another
furious
Sally
,
came
and
set
fire
to
our
Powder
,
lam'd
the
Carriages
of
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
to
which
they
set
fire
also
,
and
were
endeavouring
to
nail
the
rest
,
when
I
was
commanded
out
with
a
body
of
threescore
men
to
repel
them
;
where
I
once
more
thought
I
should
have
been
scorch'd
to
death
by
a
Barrel
of
Powder
they
gave
fire
to
in
their
retreat
.
After
having
beaten
them
from
this
Battery
,
I
retir'd
with
the
rest
of
our
Regiment
,
which
with
great
vigour
beat
the
Enemy
back
even
into
their
own
Fort
,
though
it
could
not
be
done
without
great
loss
on
our
part
.
Amongst
the
Officers
that
were
kill'd
in
this
action
,
there
was
one
very
brave
man
call'd
Captain
Robert
;
of
whose
death
the
King
being
inform'd
,
he
presently
thought
of
the
Officer
of
Champagne
,
to
confer
the
command
upon
▪
for
,
besides
other
occasions
wherein
I
had
been
particularly
taken
notice
of
by
his
Majesty
,
he
had
heard
of
the
service
I
had
done
Monsieur
Zamet
,
and
the
other
Prisoners
,
in
rescuing
them
out
of
the
Enemies
hands
.
Calling
therefore
for
Monsieur
de
Puisyeux
,
he
told
him
that
he
gave
me
the
Company
of
Captain
Robert
,
commanding
him
to
dispatch
my
Commission
,
and
to
send
it
to
me
before
I
knew
any
thing
of
it
.
Monsieur
de
Puisyeux
,
who
thought
himself
highly
oblig●d
to
me
,
for
having
without
speaking
to
him
,
or
his
having
entreated
me
,
preserv'd
a
Country
House
of
his
,
that
was
near
the
Army
,
from
being
plundred
by
the
Souldiers
,
by
putting
into
it
a
Gurrd
of
six
Musqueteers
,
was
exceeding
glad
of
this
opportunity
of
serving
me
to
the
King
;
and
therefore
taking
the
liberty
to
tell
him
his
opinion
concerning
the
choice
his
Majesty
had
made
,
he
spoke
of
me
to
him
the
most
advantageously
that
he
possibly
could
,
so
much
as
,
unknown
to
me
,
to
acknowledge
the
little
service
I
had
endeavoured
to
do
him
.
The
Commission
therefore
was
dispatch'd
that
night
,
and
being
deliver'd
to
me
in
the
morning
,
without
my
having
had
the
least
intimation
of
it
,
I
confess
I
more
valued
the
King's
remembring
me
of
his
own
accord
,
than
I
did
my
preferment
to
the
Command
;
tho
I
did
pretty
much
covet
that
too
,
not
believing
that
the
Lieutenancy
of
Monsieur
Zamet
could
be
conferr'd
upon
me
so
soon
.
I
went
forth
with
to
carry
my
Commission
to
Monsieur
Zamet
,
who
look'd
a
little
coldly
upon
it
,
and
ask'd
me
if
I
had
rather
have
the
Company
than
to
be
his
Lieutenant
;
adding
withal
,
that
he
very
well
knew
,
that
in
order
and
pay
,
a
Company
was
worth
more
,
but
that
he
believ●d
it
was
much
more
advantageous
to
me
to
be
Lieutenant
to
a
person
who
was
so
absolutely
my
own
,
as
he
was
,
who
assur'd
me
no
less
than
his
goods
and
fort●ne
,
and
therefore
entreated
me
to
think
on●t
before
I
accepted
the
Command
.
To
this
I
made
answer
,
that
he
very
well
knew
,
that
I
had
already
assur'd
him
,
that
I
was
entirely
his
,
and
that
accordingly
he
should
be
the
absolute
Master
in
this
affair
;
that
as
I
had
hitherto
no
hand
at
all
in
it
,
being
meerly
oblig'd
to
the
King's
bounty
,
who
had
thought
of
me
of
himself
;
and
to
the
kind
remembrance
of
Monsieur
de
Puisyeux
who
had
dispatch'd
the
Commission
before
I
had
heard
a
syllable
of
it
,
I
could
not
better
let
him
see
how
much
I
was
at
his
disposal
,
than
by
bringing
him
the
Commission
to
do
with
it
as
he
himself
thought
fit
.
He
then
told
me
,
that
he
had
a
great
mind
to
inform
the
King
of
the
particulars
that
past
in
that
Sally
of
the
Enemy
I
have
mention'd
before
,
where
I
restor'd
him
his
liberty
,
and
that
being
there
was
no
one
who
had
had
so
great
a
share
in
it
as
my self
,
I
was
able
to
give
a
better
account
than
any
one
of
that
action
,
and
therefore
he
should
be
glad
I
would
go
wait
upon
his
Majesty
in
the
afternoon
,
and
present
him
a
Letter
that
he
would
write
.
I
did
so
,
where
after
I
had
presented
Monsieur
Zamet's
Letter
,
and
given
an
account
of
his
health
,
which
his
Majesty
enquir'd
after
,
he
immediately
fell
to
speaking
of
the
occasion
,
wherein
I
had
rescu'd
him
out
of
the
Enemies
hands
,
commanding
me
to
tell
him
the
whole
story
,
which
I
accordingly
did
as
well
as
I
could
:
I
then
took
my
opportunity
to
return
my
most
humble
thanks
for
the
honour
his
Majesty
had
done
me
,
in
remembring
me
after
a
manner
so
much
to
my
advantage
,
and
of
which
I
should
retain
a
profound
acknowledgment
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
But
the
King
seeing
I
took
no
notice
of
Monsieur
Zamet's
design
,
said
to
me
,
But
you
have
not
told
me
all
this
while
that
Zamet
would
have
you
for
his
Lieutenant
?
to
which
I
made
answer
,
That
I
was
in
the
first
place
bound
to
let
his
Majesty
know
my
sence
of
this
very
particular
favour
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
shew
me
,
when
I
least
thought
of
any
such
thing
;
and
as
to
the
other
,
which
Monsieur
Zamet
sollicited
in
my
behalf
,
it
was
not
for
me
to
mention
it
to
his
Majesty
,
and
that
I
should
seem
not
to
value
the
favour
he
had
conferr'd
upon
me
as
I
ought
,
should
I
at
the
same
time
I
came
to
return
my
thanks
for
the
one
,
make
suit
for
another
:
But
since
your
Majesty
,
said
I
,
obliges
me
to
answer
to
that
affair
,
I
can
assure
you
,
that
I
am
ready
with
great
chearfulness
to
do
whatever
your
Majesty
shall
please
to
command
,
whether
in
accepting
,
or
surrendring
the
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
for
the
Lieutenancy
of
Monsieur
Zamet
;
which
I
confess
to
be
to
me
much
more
considerable
and
desireable
than
many
Companies
,
by
reason
of
the
tender
Friendship
I
am
happy
in
from
a
person
of
his
merit
,
which
is
to
your
Majesty
sufficiently
known
.
Being
then
,
Sir
,
to
receive
the
one
or
the
other
from
your
Majesties
hand
,
I
with
all
my
heart
resign
the
Commission
your
Majesty
did
me
the
honour
to
send
me
,
with
an
humble
request
,
that
your
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleas'd
to
make
for
me
a
choice
,
that
I
protest
,
I
know
not
how
to
make
for
my self
.
At
the
same
time
I
presented
my
Commission
to
the
King
,
who
very
much
surpriz'd
at
my
complement
,
and
the
free
manner
wherewith
I
had
referr'd
my self
into
his
hands
for
the
choice
of
one
of
these
two
Commands
,
left
me
on
a
sudden
to
go
to
the
other
end
of
the
room
,
where
the
Constable
de
Luines
was
,
to
whom
he
told
all
that
I
had
said
to
him
,
and
shew●d
him
the
Commission
I
had
return'd
into
his
hands
.
The
Constable
had
not
been
very
well
satisfied
with
me
in
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
by
reason
of
a
little
occasion
wherein
I
had
not
manifested
so
great
a
complacency
as
is
expected
by
great
men
,
but
notwithstanding
he
had
alter'd
his
opinion
of
me
upon
further
knowledge
;
so
that
what
the
King
had
then
told
him
,
having
given
him
yet
a
better
character
of
my
conduct
,
he
answer'd
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
not
just
to
leave
so
generous
an
act
without
recompence
;
to
which
he
added
,
Your
Majesty
expresses
an
intention
to
grant
Monsieur
Zamet
the
favour
he
desires
of
you
,
in
giving
him
Monsieur
de
Pontis
for
his
Lieutenant
;
but
this
Command
being
less
advantageous
both
in
respect
of
pay
,
and
of
the
honour
of
Captain
,
which
you
have
already
conferr'd
upon
him
;
your
Majesty
may
find
a
way
if
you
please
,
to
recompence
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
in
ordering
him
Captains
pay
,
and
in
adding
to
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
to
the
Camp-master
of
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
which
is
the
first
Regiment
of
France
,
the
new
Title
of
Honour
of
eldest
Lieutenant
in
your
Majesty's
Army
.
Nothing
could
have
been
more
obliging
,
than
what
the
Constable
spoke
to
the
King
in
my
favour
,
and
he
needed
to
say
no
more
to
prevail
with
him
to
consent
to
all
things
;
for
immediately
Monsieur
de
Puisyeux
had
order
to
deliver
me
the
dispatches
,
which
accordingly
were
brought
me
the
same
day
.
After
having
return'd
my
most
humble
thanks
to
the
King
and
the
Constable
,
I
went
back
to
Monsieur
Zamet
,
to
whom
I
deliver'd
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
wherein
he
left
it
to
the
bearer
to
give
him
an
account
how
he
had
order'd
his
affairs
;
adding
only
,
that
he
gave
him
to
understand
before
hand
,
that
the
Officer
of
Champagne
was
now
that
of
Picardy
,
as
he
had
so
much
wish'd
to
be
;
and
that
he
had
been
easily
perswaded
to
make
him
so
,
having
found
in
him
a
perfect
submission
,
and
all
possible
esteem
and
friendship
for
him
.
Monsieur
Zamet
having
read
this
Letter
embrac'd
me
with
all
his
soul
,
telling
me
that
it
was
only
to
manifest
to
me
,
the
strict
union
he
was
resolv'd
henceforward
to
have
with
me
;
after
which
with
a
particular
tenderness
,
he
repeated
to
me
what
he
had
already
protested
;
namely
,
that
he
desired
I
should
now
begin
to
share
with
him
both
estate
and
fortune
,
as
his
Brother
.
I
reply'd
with
the
best
expressions
I
could
give
him
of
my
perfect
acknowledgment
,
and
of
the
passion
I
had
to
let
him
see
by
my
future
actions
,
that
I
was
not
altogether
unworthy
of
the
choice
he
had
made
of
me
.
XI
.
The
next
day
having
sent
for
all
the
Captains
of
the
Regiment
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
would
acquaint
them
with
a
piece
of
news
,
that
he
knew
would
please
them
very
well
,
which
was
that
the
King
had
given
him
for
his
Lieutenant
,
a
man
to
whom
he
had
before
granted
a
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
and
who
had
been
so
generous
,
and
had
so
great
an
esteem
for
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
as
to
surrender
it
into
his
Majesty's
hands
,
that
he
might
be
his
Lieutenant
;
that
they
all
knew
him
particularly
well
,
having
often
been
with
him
in
action
,
and
that
they
could
not
choose
but
remember
him
,
when
they
saw
their
Collonel
wounded
and
abed
,
seeing
that
without
the
assistance
of
the
person
of
whom
he
was
speaking
,
he
had
not
now
been
with
them
;
but
in
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
:
that
therefore
he
assur'd
himself
they
would
receive
me
into
their
body
with
great
joy
,
which
had
the
rather
mov'd
him
to
ask
me
of
the
King
;
that
he
conjur●d
them
to
unite
in
the
acknowledgment
of
the
honour
I
did
the
Regiment
,
in
preferring
a
Lieutenancy
there
,
before
a
Company
in
that
of
Champagne
,
my
ordinary
Regiment
.
To
which
all
the
Officers
gave
a
very
obliging
answer
in
my
favour
.
I
presently
after
came
into
the
Chamber
,
not
having
been
by
when
he
had
thus
spoken
to
them
,
where
,
after
having
receiv'd
extraordinary
civility
on
their
parts
,
I
told
them
that
I
thought
my self
very
happy
,
that
the
King
had
receiv'd
my
resignation
of
the
Company
he
had
given
me
,
to
honour
me
with
that
of
the
Lieutenancy
of
their
Regiment
.
That
though
men
did
not
usually
love
to
change
a
Company
for
the
place
of
a
Lieutenant
;
yet
a
man
might
do
it
with
reason
,
when
it
was
to
enter
into
a
body
wherein
were
so
many
brave
Officer
;
that
I
entreated
them
all
to
consider
me
as
a
person
absolutely
devoted
to
them
,
seeing
that
for
the
honour
of
serving
in
their
Regiment
,
I
quitted
another
with
all
its
advantages
.
Monsieur
Zamet
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
,
that
the
jealousy
which
ordinarily
mixes
in
such
occasions
,
had
nothing
to
do
here
;
for
the
Captains
made
me
a
thousand
kind
expressions
in
his
presence
,
with
several
protestations
of
the
joy
they
were
in
to
see
me
united
to
their
body
.
And
the
next
day
the
Regiment
being
drawn
up
,
I
took
possession
of
my
Command
of
Captain
Lieutenant
to
the
Collonel●s
Company
.
Nevertheless
two
days
after
there
hapned
an
occasion
of
honour
,
which
had
like
to
have
set
me
at
odds
with
the
whole
Regiment
.
XII
.
One
of
the
Lieutenants
disposing
himself
to
command
in
turn
,
I
told
him
that
as
Lieutenant
to
the
Collonel
,
I
ought
to
pass
for
youngest
Captain
;
that
in
this
quality
I
had
right
to
choose
occasions
of
honour
at
my
own
pleasure
,
and
that
I
made
choice
of
this
.
This
Lieutenant
took
what
I
had
said
to
him
very
ill
,
and
told
all
the
other
Lieutenants
of
the
Regiment
,
who
all
together
came
to
me
,
telling
me
that
I
had
but
my
turn
,
no
more
than
they
,
and
that
I
should
not
be
Master
of
theirs
.
To
this
replying
a
little
roughly
,
that
I
very
well
understood
my
Command
,
that
it
gave
me
the
same
right
it
did
the
Collonel
Lieutenants
of
all
the
old
Bodies
,
and
that
I
could
not
endure
it
should
be
diminisht
in
my
hands
;
they
answer'd
me
very
briskly
,
that
they
were
not
afraid
of
my
words
,
by
reason
there
were
a
great
many
brave
men
in
the
Body
;
had
I
not
believ'd
so
,
Gentlemen
,
said
I
,
I
had
not
enter'd
into
it
,
and
t
is
that
it
may
not
be
said
there
are
any
Cowards
,
that
I
will
maintain
my
right
;
seeing
I
should
be
look'd
upon
as
such
a
one
,
should
I
fail
therein
.
This
smart
reply
,
no
less
civil
than
resolute
,
made
these
Gentlemen
at
last
to
seek
out
some
way
of
accommodation
,
which
made
them
propose
to
me
this
condition
;
that
since
I
would
have
the
choice
of
all
occasions
of
honour
,
they
askt
,
that
they
might
rely
upon
me
when
they
could
not
go
to
some
Guards
,
where
the
fatigue
was
too
great
.
The
easiness
with
which
I
consented
to
their
demand
,
saying
aloud
,
that
I
promis'd
it
them
with
all
my
heart
,
by
reason
of
the
experience
I
had
,
that
there
is
often
more
honour
to
be
acquir'd
in
these
perillous
occasions
,
put
them
into
a
new
confusion
:
but
they
could
not
go
back
,
having
engag'd
themselves
into
it
of
their
own
accord
.
XIII
.
To
return
to
what
concerns
the
Siege
of
Montaubon
,
the
Artillery
being
admirably
well
serv'd
by
the
care
of
the
Grand
Maistre
,
who
also
was
superintendant
of
the
Treasury
,
the
Battery
of
Messieurs
de
Chevreuse
,
and
de
Lesdiguieres
,
which
a
man
might
also
call
that
of
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
he
being
almost
continually
there
,
wrought
a
great
effect
upon
the
Bastion
of
Dumontier
,
so
that
the
breach
was
thought
reasonable
for
an
assault
.
But
being
they
would
first
be
very
sure
of
the
true
condition
of
the
place
,
an
Officer
was
appointed
to
go
and
discover
.
He
did
so
,
but
with
very
little
exactness
,
having
seen
almost
nothing
,
either
peradventure
because
he
was
afraid
,
or
that
he
did
not
advance
so
far
as
was
necessary
to
make
a
full
discovery
.
The
distrust
they
had
of
his
report
,
made
them
send
another
,
who
at
his
return
gave
no
better
account
than
the
first
.
The
King
then
resolv'd
upon
an
Assault
:
he
commanded
that
the
Army
should
be
drawn
up
in
Battaile
,
and
should
go
on
to
the
attack
,
when
upon
the
Hill
of
Pillis
,
which
was
his
Majesty's
Quarter
,
they
should
see
him
wave
a
Handkerchief
upon
the
end
of
his
Cane
,
which
was
to
be
the
Signal
.
All
things
wer●
ready
,
and
they
only
staid
expecting
the
Sign
;
when
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
prompted
by
I
know
not
what
instinct
,
and
suspecting
every
thing
,
told
the
King
,
that
he
did
not
know
,
whether
it
would
not
be
proper
upon
this
occasion
,
where
his
Majesty's
honour
and
the
safety
of
his
Army
were
in
question
,
to
send
a
third
time
to
discover
the
Bastion
by
some
exact
person
,
and
of
whose
report
they
could
have
no
reason
to
doubt
,
at
the
same
time
naming
me
;
thinking
he
did
me
a
great
deal
of
honour
in
exposing
me
to
the
utmost
peril
:
The
King
approv'd
of
the
motion
,
being
of
opinion
,
that
in
such
occasions
,
a
great
many
people
see
things
but
by
halves
,
by
reason
of
the
extream
danger
,
and
of
the
little
time
they
have
to
look
about
them
.
I
was
call'd
for
instantly
,
and
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
having
acquainted
me
with
the
anxiety
the
King
was
in
,
and
the
little
certainty
they
had
of
the
true
estate
of
the
place
,
told
me
withal
,
that
he
had
thought
fit
to
name
me
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
propose
that
I
might
be
sent
to
discover
again
,
by
reason
they
could
not
think
themselves
sure
,
till
I
had
made
my
report
.
Nevertheless
having
a
particular
affection
for
me
,
and
knowing
very
well
,
that
to
perform
this
with
the
exactness
requir'd
,
I
could
not
choose
but
expose
my self
to
very
great
danger
,
he
thought
fit
to
tell
me
farther
,
that
though
this
affair
was
of
the
last
importance
to
the
whole
Army
,
he
did
not
nevertheless
pretend
to
engage
me
in
it
contrary
to
my
own
liking
.
I
return'd
him
the
same
answer
that
any
other
man
would
have
done
upon
the
same
occasion
,
which
was
,
That
he
did
me
wrong
to
doubt
of
the
joy
I
was
full
of
upon
such
occasions
,
to
see
my self
honour'd
with
his
esteem
,
and
the
good
opinion
he
had
of
me
;
that
I
would
go
prepare
my self
,
and
that
I
hop'd
to
return
,
and
to
bring
so
good
an
account
,
that
nothing
should
be
found
in
my
report
that
was
not
exactly
true
.
Having
then
put
on
a
Cuirass
,
and
a
Cask
,
with
a
Pistol
hanging
at
my
girdle
,
I
eat
a
bit
or
two
,
and
then
set
out
in
the
sight
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
whole
Army
,
who
had
their
eyes
attentively
fixt
upon
me
.
Being
come
to
the
foot
of
the
breach
,
I
there
kneel'd
down
,
and
pray'd
behind
some
Stones
that
were
tumbled
down
,
and
afterwards
began
to
mount
,
creeping
as
well
as
I
could
upon
my
belly
.
Being
got
to
the
top
,
I
had
a
mind
to
discover
the
place
in
the
same
posture
I
had
got
up
,
that
is
to
say
lying
upon
my
belly
,
that
I
might
not
be
too
open
,
nor
too
much
expos'd
to
the
Musquet
shot
,
that
whisk'd
round
about
me
on
every
side
:
but
this
posture
affording
me
but
little
advantage
of
seeing
what
might
be
beyond
the
Bastion
,
I
started
up
on
a
sudden
,
and
exposing
my self
to
a
danger
,
from
which
God
alone
was
able
to
protect
me
,
I
ran
to
the
very
brink
of
it
,
from
whence
I
discover'd
the
bottom
,
which
was
a
dreadful
retrenchment
,
and
in
it
a
Battalion
that
seem'd
to
be
of
above
two
thousand
men
,
of
which
the
first
ranks
were
all
Pikes
,
and
the
rest
Musqueteers
.
At
the
very
instant
that
I
discover'd
my self
,
and
lookt
down
,
they
made
so
furious
a
discharge
upon
me
,
that
I
have
ever
since
lookt
upon
it
as
a
Miracle
that
I
could
escape
;
and
yet
of
all
these
great
number
of
shots
,
I
only
reciev'd
two
upon
my
arms
,
which
made
but
slight
impressions
,
and
of
which
I
was
not
so
much
as
sensible
at
that
time
.
Assuring
my self
then
that
I
had
seen
all
,
I
return'd
with
all
the
haste
I
could
make
,
only
observing
an
eminence
near
the
Kings
Quarter
,
from
whence
I
thought
I
might
possibly
shew
his
Majesty
himself
the
retrenchment
of
the
Enemy
.
After
which
I
let
my self
fall
,
on
purpose
that
I
might
rowl
down
to
the
bottom
,
and
be
more
out
of
danger
of
the
shot
:
which
made
all
the
Army
believe
I
was
kill'd
;
and
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
turn'd
his
back
,
that
he
might
not
see
a
thing
which
gave
him
a
great
and
real
affliction
,
accusing
himself
of
being
the
cause
of
my
death
.
But
I
came
off
at
the
expence
of
a
great
giddiness
only
,
out
of
which
being
presently
recover●d
,
I
gave
God
thanks
upon
my
knees
for
having
preserv'd
me
from
so
great
a
danger
.
After
which
I
presently
call●d
to
mind
what
I
had
seen
,
and
writ
it
down
in
my
Table
book
,
being
secure
behind
the
same
Stones
I
mention'd
before
,
and
presently
appear'd
again
,
when
every
one
thought
I
was
dead
.
There
may
be
peradventure
some
Bravo's
,
and
especially
young
men
,
who
will
look
upon
it
as
a
weakness
,
that
in
so
perilous
an
occasion
I
should
rather
have
recourse
to
God
,
than
to
give
my self
up
to
a
foolish
confidence
,
that
makes
a
man
run
brutishly
,
and
as
it
were
blindfold
every
where
,
where
death
is
most
terrible
:
but
in
my
opinion
in
occasions
of
this
kind
,
where
a
man
hardly
discovers
any
possible
means
to
save
both
his
honour
and
his
life
at
once
,
though
he
should
forget
that
he
was
a
Christian
;
to
be
a
man
only
is
sufficient
to
make
him
think
of
him
,
who
can
take
away
not
only
his
Life
,
but
even
Courage
too
,
from
the
man
that
fancies
he
has
the
most
.
And
having
been
for
fifty
years
together
in
as
many
hazardous
occasions
as
any
man
perhaps
of
my
time
,
I
can
witness
this
,
that
I
have
seen
very
many
who
have
made
a
vanity
of
no
Religion
,
as
if
their
impiety
ought
to
pass
for
a
mark
of
their
Valour
,
whom
I
have
often
found
to
be
rather
great
Braggadochio's
than
really
brave
,
and
that
if
the
danger
was
on
the
right
hand
,
would
turn
to
the
left
;
and
that
would
make
use
of
dexterity
,
where
they
ought
to
have
staked
down
their
persons
,
and
by
their
actions
to
have
made
good
their
vaunting
words
.
XIV
.
After
having
in
this
manner
escap'd
so
great
a
danger
,
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
as
much
surpriz'd
as
overjoy'd
to
see
me
,
made
me
drink
a
glass
of
Wine
,
by
reason
I
was
almost
quite
spent
,
having
taken
extraordinary
pains
;
I
then
made
my
report
to
him
,
which
put
him
into
a
very
great
astonishment
;
and
when
he
askt
me
over
again
,
if
I
was
very
sure
of
what
I
had
told
him
;
I
made
answer
,
that
I
would
undertake
to
shew
it
him
,
and
to
assure
both
the
King
and
himself
by
his
own
sight
,
having
taken
notice
of
an
eminence
from
whence
one
might
discover
what
I
had
seen
nearer
at
hand
.
The
King
being
very
impatient
to
know
what
I
had
discover'd
,
I
got
on
Horseback
,
and
went
with
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
to
wait
upon
him
at
Piccis
.
Being
there
,
and
they
having
much
ado
to
beleive
me
,
the
King
would
be
satisfied
by
his
own
eyes
,
which
made
me
guide
him
to
the
same
place
I
had
observ'd
,
and
from
thence
with
the
help
of
a
Perspective
,
his
Majesty
plainly
discover'd
the
Retrenchment
,
and
behind
it
the
Battalion
of
which
I
had
given
him
account
.
He
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
it
,
and
could
not
forbear
declaring
aloud
the
extream
peril
to
which
his
Souldiers
had
been
expos'd
,
without
this
foresight
of
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
which
had
sav'd
the
lives
of
a
great
many
men
.
After
which
his
Majesty
had
the
goodness
to
tell
me
,
that
I
had
that
day
done
him
a
very
great
service
,
and
that
he
would
remember
it
upon
occasion
;
I
did
not
nevertheless
percieve
at
that
time
that
I
was
much
remembred
,
and
was
accustomed
to
serve
without
any
other
interest
than
that
of
honour
,
which
also
sometimes
cost
me
very
dear
.
I
then
return●d
to
find
out
Monsieur
Zamet
,
who
having
believ'd
me
to
be
dead
,
cry●d
out
so
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
I
protest
you
shall
go
no
more
upon
such
designs
,
and
I
will
take
very
good
order
for
the
future
,
that
you
shall
receive
no
more
Commissions
of
this
kind
.
For
in
truth
,
the
thing
which
nettled
him
the
most
,
and
made
him
speak
after
that
manner
was
,
that
whether
I
was
upon
the
Guard
or
no
,
they
thus
us'd
to
make
me
as
it
were
the
publick
Victim
in
all
perilour
occasions
.
He
ask'd
me
whether
I
was
not
hurt
,
and
I
assur'd
him
I
was
not
,
but
only
that
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
had
shew'd
me
two
shots
upon
my
Arms.
XV.
The
Army
upon
this
was
drawn
off
,
and
they
thought
no
more
of
an
assault
.
Some
days
after
,
Monsieur
de
Roban
who
kept
the
Field
with
a
little
body
of
an
Army
for
the
Hugonots
,
was
resolv'd
to
come
and
relieve
Montaubon
.
In
order
to
this
design
,
he
gave
fifteen
hundred
men
to
a
very
brave
Gentleman
call'd
de
Beaufort
,
to
try
if
he
could
put
part
of
them
into
the
place
.
Upon
the
intelligence
his
Majesty
had
of
their
March
,
he
caus'd
the
Guards
to
be
doubled
,
and
reinforc'd
in
his
Camp
,
which
notwithstanding
could
not
hinder
Beaufort
,
being
come
up
to
his
Quarter
,
from
forcing
the
Guard
,
and
getting
into
the
Town
with
eight
hundred
men
,
the
rest
having
been
either
kill'd
or
fled
:
Upon
the
arrival
of
these
succours
they
two
days
after
made
such
furious
Sallies
,
as
very
much
discourag'd
our
men
,
and
gave
his
Majesty
occasion
to
consider
,
that
Winter
drawing
on
,
it
was
better
to
retire
and
preserve
his
Army
for
the
next
Campaign
,
by
reason
he
would
have
lost
too
many
men
after
this
relief
.
Thus
at
the
expiration
of
fifteen
days
,
namely
the
first
of
November
,
1621
,
we
raised
the
Siege
;
order
having
been
given
throughout
the
Quarters
,
that
upon
hearing
the
first
Cannon
shot
that
should
be
fir'd
that
night
,
every
one
should
be
ready
with
his
Arms
to
march
where
their
Officers
should
lead
them
;
and
before
they
went
,
to
make
extraordinary
Fires
throughout
the
Camp
.
This
order
thus
executed
,
made
the
Enemy
expect
some
new
thing
,
and
rather
a
general
assault
than
the
raising
of
the
Siege
.
Wherefore
contenting
themselves
with
causing
their
Posts
to
be
well
guarded
,
they
never
thought
of
commanding
out
any
Troops
to
fall
upon
the
Rear
of
our
Army
,
that
began
to
file
off
,
about
the
dawning
of
the
day
.
Monsieur
Zamet
who
had
been
cur'd
a
few
days
before
,
was
order'd
to
make
good
the
retreat
,
wherein
he
was
not
a
little
astonish'd
to
see
the
precipitation
,
not
to
say
the
flight
,
wherewith
our
Troops
march'd
away
.
I
being
with
him
,
he
made
me
observe
this
hasty
retreat
,
that
savour'd
indeed
of
a
pannick
fear
,
for
they
made
off
as
if
they
had
seen
the
Enemy
at
their
heels
.
And
being
so
good
a
Christian
,
and
a
man
of
so
much
judgment
as
he
was
,
he
began
to
speak
to
me
a
language
I
had
never
heard
before
.
I
assure
you
(
said
he
)
that
reflecting
upon
the
Order
of
Providence
in
the
management
of
affairs
here
below
,
I
manifestly
discern
,
that
the
God
of
Justice
is
the
God
of
Battels
;
that
he
gives
the
Victory
to
whom
he
pleases
,
and
oftentimes
to
those
that
are
against
him
,
by
reason
that
they
who
defend
his
cause
do
it
so
very
ill
,
and
so
justly
draw
upon
themselves
his
indignation
by
their
own
Crimes
;
that
he
punishes
them
by
casting
the
disadvantage
on
their
side
,
and
filling
their
Armies
with
unreasonable
terrors
.
Thus
much
is
plain
upon
the
present
occasion
,
where
our
Forces
run
away
without
knowing
any
reason
why
.
'T
is
visibly
a
stroke
from
the
hand
of
our
good
God
,
that
contrary
to
all
humane
appearances
,
we
have
not
been
able
to
take
this
place
,
which
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Arms
must
have
fallen
into
the
King's
Possession
.
His
judgments
are
very
different
from
those
of
men
which
stop
at
the
outside
of
events
,
without
penetrating
into
the
secret
springs
of
them
.
Our
Enemies
no
doubt
will
be
as
much
deceived
as
we
;
for
they
will
magnify
themselves
for
this
advantage
,
without
ever
considering
,
that
the
Victory
that
God
gives
them
will
at
length
but
render
them
the
more
unhappy
,
by
a
false
assurance
,
that
it
is
a
mark
of
the
Justice
of
their
Cause
;
and
he
will
at
one
time
or
other
find
means
to
make
them
sensible
what
loss
they
sustain
,
while
they
flatter
themselves
with
a
thought
of
winning
all
.
Let
us
admire
then
and
adore
the
Chastisements
he
inflicts
after
so
different
a
way
,
both
upon
the
one
and
the
other
.
I
confess
I
was
marvellously
surprized
at
this
discourse
,
having
never
,
as
I
said
,
been
used
to
hear
the
like
,
and
acknowledged
the
obligations
I
had
to
him
,
for
the
insight
he
gave
me
into
so
great
a
truth
.
And
I
must
also
say
,
that
I
did
not
reckon
this
favour
among
the
least
I
received
from
him
,
and
have
since
been
sensible
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
first
,
God
was
pleased
to
confer
upon
me
,
in
order
to
the
giving
me
some
sense
of
Christianity
.
The
virtue
and
pious
conduct
that
I
observed
in
this
great
man
,
did
in
some
sort
contribute
to
laying
the
first
seeds
in
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
and
't
is
that
which
hath
infinitely
increased
my
acknowledgments
to
him
,
and
value
of
his
memory
;
especially
,
since
after
abundance
of
mistakes
and
wandrings
I
had
the
Grace
to
know
how
little
to
value
the
world
,
and
absolutely
to
renounce
it
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
BOOK
IV.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
defends
the
Town
of
Moutesche
,
which
is
attack'd
by
the
Enemy
.
His
Conduct
towards
an
Officer
of
the
Collonel
,
and
of
Monsieur
le
Duc
d'
Espernon
,
in
a
great
Dispute
they
had
about
the
concern
of
his
Command
.
The
Siege
of
Tonins
.
The
great
Wound
which
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
receives
,
which
reduces
him
to
extremity
.
The
Sack
of
Negrepelice
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
makes
himself
Master
of
a
Fort
possest
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
razes
it
;
which
begets
him
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
I.
THe
Siege
of
Montauban
being
rais'd
,
the
King
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
dismist
all
his
forces
into
their
winter
quarters
.
The
Regiment
of
Picardy
had
a
little
Town
of
Guyenne
assign'd
for
theirs
,
call'd
Moutesche
,
some
seven
or
eight
leagues
from
Montauban
.
Monsieur
Le
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
,
who
stay'd
to
give
the
Orders
,
seeing
that
all
the
Captains
of
Picardy
were
gone
home
to
their
own
houses
,
gave
me
the
Regiment
in
charge
,
and
the
government
of
the
place
,
as
the
order
was
;
telling
me
,
that
being
so
near
to
the
Enemy
,
I
ought
to
keep
good
guard
,
and
that
he
rely'd
upon
my
care
.
I
told
him
he
might
do
so
,
and
that
I
would
be
responsible
to
him
.
Five
or
six
hours
after
that
the
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
had
left
us
,
he
met
a
man
upon
the
Road
,
who
was
coming
to
give
him
notice
,
that
the
Enemy
were
preparing
themselves
to
attack
our
Town
the
night
following
,
intending
to
take
it
by
assault
;
and
that
it
was
the
Garrison
of
Montauban
that
was
to
execute
the
design
.
Upon
this
intelligence
,
Monsieur
de
Saint
Geran
writ
me
immediately
a
Ticket
,
in
which
he
gave
me
notice
of
what
he
had
heard
,
and
advis'd
me
to
take
very
great
care
that
I
might
not
be
surpriz'd
.
I
hereupon
presently
assembled
all
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
whom
I
acquainted
with
the
news
Monsieur
de
Saint
Geran
had
sent
me
,
and
the
Orders
he
had
given
;
entreating
them
that
we
might
all
together
see
which
way
we
should
best
prepare
our selves
to
receive
the
Enemy
;
telling
them
withal
,
that
for
my
part
I
thought
it
best
that
we
should
presently
take
a
review
of
all
our
Men
,
of
all
the
Arms
,
and
of
all
the
Ammunition
,
of
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
of
all
without
,
and
to
consider
of
the
means
to
fortifie
the
weakest
places
.
They
all
approv'd
my
advice
,
and
we
went
presently
about
it
.
II.
Towards
the
evening
one
of
them
call'd
Bastillat
,
who
was
an
Aide
Major
,
thought
fit
to
come
and
tell
me
that
I
very
well
knew
he
was
my
Servant
and
my
Friend
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
sorry
he
was
oblig'd
to
declare
that
he
could
not
stay
with
me
upon
this
occasion
,
seeing
that
being
Aide
Major
,
he
was
an
Officer
of
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
,
who
was
Collonel
of
the
Infantry
,
and
that
therefore
in
this
quality
he
could
not
obey
me
,
being
that
I
was
but
Lieutenant
to
the
Maistre
de
Camp
,
of
whom
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
would
not
in
the
person
of
his
Officers
receive
Orders
.
Adding
withal
,
that
he
was
sorry
to
find
himself
constrain'd
to
leave
me
in
so
brave
an
occasion
;
but
that
rather
chusing
to
retire
betimes
,
than
to
occasion
any
trouble
,
by
reason
he
could
not
obey
me
,
he
came
to
take
his
leave
of
me
,
and
to
bid
me
good
night
.
I
return'd
him
answer
,
That
as
his
Servant
and
his
Friend
,
I
was
also
oblig'd
to
tell
him
that
he
was
not
now
at
liberty
to
retire
;
neither
was
it
in
my
power
to
let
him
go
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
orders
from
Monsieur
de
Saint
Geran
,
as
well
as
the
rest
;
and
that
he
had
consented
to
it
as
well
as
they
in
not
going
out
then
:
That
it
was
not
to
decide
the
pre-eminence
betwixt
the
Collonels
Officers
and
those
of
the
Maistre
de
Camp
,
to
obey
me
upon
this
occasion
,
seeing
that
in
this
there
was
no
other
thing
in
question
,
but
to
follow
the
Orders
of
our
General
the
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
,
who
had
at
his
going
away
committed
to
me
the
care
of
the
Regiment
,
and
the
defence
of
●he
place
,
and
yet
more
particularly
by
the
Letter
he
had
sent
me
;
and
that
I
had
shew'd
him
:
And
that
therefore
I
entreated
him
to
consider
that
this
was
not
a
time
for
punctilio's
of
Honour
between
Officers
,
but
that
here
the
question
was
purely
the
interest
and
service
of
the
King
,
to
whom
alone
the
Town
did
appertain
;
and
who
would
be
the
only
loser
if
we
did
not
unite
in
its
defence
,
and
make
it
appear
to
the
whole
Kingdom
that
we
were
not
unworthy
of
the
commands
his
Majesty
had
been
pleas'd
to
honour
us
with
.
This
remonstrance
,
tho
very
civil
and
very
rational
too
,
did
not
however
satisfie
this
Officer
,
who
could
not
prevail
with
himself
to
hearken
to
what
he
was
resolv'd
he
would
not
do
;
so
that
seeing
the
stiffness
wherewith
I
oppos'd
my self
to
his
design
,
he
again
urg'd
the
same
thing
in
an
accent
civil
enough
;
but
perceiving
me
still
to
persist
in
my
opposition
with
the
same
obstinacy
,
he
resolutely
resolv'd
to
go
,
and
told
me
with
some
vehemence
flatly
,
that
he
would
do
it
;
which
oblig'd
me
to
answer
him
with
some
heat
too
,
that
he
should
not
do
it
;
and
that
he
ought
to
believe
that
I
knew
very
well
how
to
make
my self
obey'd
,
where
I
was
my self
to
obey
the
orders
of
the
King
and
the
General
:
To
which
he
reply'd
in
a
great
fury
,
that
he
could
have
wisht
I
had
spoke
to
him
after
that
manner
in
a
place
where
I
had
not
been
the
Master
;
to
which
I
made
answer
,
that
the
business
now
in
question
was
to
look
to
the
defence
of
the
place
,
and
that
it
was
not
fit
to
mix
personal
interest
with
those
of
the
King
;
and
it
was
my
part
in
this
occasion
to
command
him
,
and
his
to
obey
me
.
Upon
which
he
turn'd
very
angrily
from
me
,
and
went
to
his
Quarters
to
make
ready
his
equipage
to
be
gone
.
In
the
me●n
time
I
went
to
find
out
the
Officers
who
commanded
the
guards
of
the
Gates
,
and
gave
them
express
order
not
to
suffer
any
one
to
go
out
,
though
it
were
an
Officer
;
adding
,
that
it
was
just
that
every
one
should
partake
both
the
danger
and
the
honour
of
the
service
the
King
expected
from
us
on
so
important
an
occasion
.
The
two
Officers
,
who
were
two
Lieutenants
,
answer'd
me
after
such
a
manner
as
assur'd
me
I
might
rely
upon
them
,
and
I
return'd
home
.
A
little
after
,
Bastillat
,
follow'd
by
his
man
,
rode
to
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
where
being
stopt
by
the
Centinel
,
he
call'd
the
Lieutenant
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
who
told
him
that
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
to
let
no
one
pass
.
What
do
you
not
know
me
?
reply'd
Bastillat
.
Yes
Sir
,
said
he
,
but
my
Orders
extend
to
Officers
as
well
as
others
,
and
therefore
I
beseech
you
urge
me
no
more
to
a
thing
I
cannot
grant
you
.
Bastillat
nettled
to
the
quick
at
this
repulse
,
rode
back
to
his
Quarters
,
and
from
thence
came
to
speak
to
me
again
;
but
I
prevented
him
,
by
saying
aloud
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
,
Sir
,
't
is
a
thing
concluded
for
this
time
,
another
time
we
will
talk
of
it
if
you
please
,
but
for
the
present
't
is
the
order
you
must
obey
.
Seeing
then
himself
in
an
inevitable
necessity
that
he
must
submit
,
he
told
me
,
that
I
had
a
whole
Garrison
on
my
side
,
and
so
was
the
Master
,
and
therefore
he
would
obey
me
;
but
that
he
would
find
another
time
when
I
should
not
be
so
well
accompanied
.
To
which
I
gave
him
only
this
answer
,
that
in
the
first
place
we
were
to
serve
the
King
.
III.
At
the
same
time
I
commanded
him
to
draw
up
the
Regiment
in
Battaile
to
see
if
the
Companies
were
compleat
;
to
visit
all
the
Army
,
to
give
out
Ammunition
to
those
that
wanted
,
and
to
acquit
himself
of
all
other
duties
of
his
command
of
Major
,
and
he
punctually
obey'd
.
I
then
came
to
view
all
these
things
in
general
,
and
taking
all
the
principal
Officers
along
with
me
▪
of
which
he
also
was
one
,
we
went
all
together
to
visit
the
advantageous
posts
we
were
to
defend
,
and
to
give
out
the
necessary
Orders
,
that
there
might
be
no
confusion
nor
trouble
in
the
night
.
I
divided
the
Regiment
into
three
Bodies
,
the
first
and
greatest
to
be
upon
the
Parade
,
and
thence
to
send
out
relief
to
those
who
should
stand
in
need
;
the
second
,
which
was
less
,
was
commanded
to
guard
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
which
I
thought
was
likely
to
be
attackt
;
and
I
again
divided
that
into
three
,
one
of
thirty
men
,
which
I
posted
upon
a
little
Van-guard
,
some
fifty
paces
without
the
Town
;
the
second
,
consisting
of
a
hundred
men
,
were
posted
in
the
Town-ditch
,
to
sustain
the
first
;
and
the
third
,
which
consisted
of
about
as
many
,
were
planted
upon
the
Walls
,
to
defend
the
second
Corps
de
Guard
:
The
third
body
,
which
was
the
least
,
was
appointed
for
the
guard
of
the
other
Gate
,
which
was
not
easie
to
be
attackt
,
and
therefore
did
not
require
so
great
a
defence
.
After
I
had
plac'd
all
these
Guards
my self
,
I
sent
some
hours
after
to
have
them
again
visited
by
Bastillat
,
who
obey'd
without
any
manner
of
reply
,
taking
great
pains
,
and
shewing
himself
very
zealous
in
the
execution
of
all
the
Orders
he
receiv'd
.
Night
being
come
,
I
gave
the
Word
and
the
Orders
to
Bastillat
,
to
carry
to
the
Serjeant
upon
the
Parade
,
telling
him
that
at
ten
a
clock
I
would
give
another
,
and
that
therefore
he
must
come
to
receive
it
.
Whereupon
he
told
me
that
it
was
not
an
ordinary
thing
,
and
that
this
gave
him
occasion
to
believe
that
it
was
peradventure
to
justle
aud
provoke
him
to
the
utmost
,
that
I
proceeded
after
this
manner
.
I
made
answer
,
that
I
was
not
capable
of
doing
so
ill
a
thing
:
that
it
was
only
for
the
greater
security
,
and
that
men
could
not
take
too
much
care
when
they
expected
an
Assault
;
that
I
was
so
far
from
any
thought
or
intention
of
disobliging
him
,
that
on
the
contrary
I
entreated
he
would
come
and
sup
with
me
;
adding
that
we
must
make
provision
of
strength
and
vigour
for
the
labour
of
the
night
.
He
thankt
me
,
and
said
he
would
return
at
ten
a
clock
to
receive
new
Orders
.
He
accordingly
came
at
the
hour
,
and
being
very
weary
with
the
great
pains
he
had
taken
,
I
desir'd
him
to
lye
down
and
repose
himself
a
little
till
further
news
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
went
a
third
time
to
visit
all
things
,
not
thinking
it
seasonable
to
sleep
,
and
be
at
rest
,
when
I
had
so
muth
reason
to
expect
an
Enemy
.
IV.
I
had
caused
a
Horse
to
be
held
ready
,
that
I
might
ride
up
and
down
to
every
place
at
the
first
Alarm
,
which
was
not
long
before
it
came
;
for
about
two
of
the
Clock
after
midnight
,
the
advanc'd
Centinel
at
the
Gate
which
I
had
foreseen
would
be
attackt
,
heard
a
noise
,
and
gave
fire
.
I
had
notice
of
it
instantly
,
and
having
rous'd
Bastillat
,
we
went
together
to
the
Gate
where
the
Alarm
was
.
I
found
at
my
arrival
that
the
first
Corps
de
Guard
had
made
their
discharge
,
and
that
they
were
vigorously
attackt
by
the
Enemy
.
I
enter'd
into
the
second
,
to
which
the
thirty
men
of
which
the
first
was
compos'd
came
to
retire
,
fighting
all
the
way
they
retreated
,
with
very
great
bravery
.
I
then
caus'd
a
discharge
to
be
made
by
thirty
Musquets
of
that
Corps
de
Guard
where
I
was
,
which
a
little
astonisht
the
Enemy
,
who
did
not
expect
to
meet
any
other
but
the
first
;
yet
did
they
for
all
that
continue
to
charge
the
second
Corps
de
Guard
,
when
I
commanded
thirty
more
Musqueteers
of
the
same
body
to
give
them
another
Volley
.
I
sent
Bastillat
at
the
same
time
to
the
other
Gate
of
the
Town
,
for
fear
the
Enemy
should
attack
them
both
at
once
;
and
put
a
Lieutenant
in
his
place
,
to
carry
the
Orders
,
and
to
bring
relief
when
there
should
be
need
.
This
choice
that
I
made
of
Bastillat
,
in
giving
him
a
place
of
honour
which
did
not
belong
to
his
command
,
and
supplying
his
by
another
,
pleas'd
him
very
much
,
and
inspir'd
him
with
other
sentiments
than
he
had
entertain'd
before
of
my
disposition
towards
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Enemy
still
continu'd
their
attack
,
which
was
equally
sustained
by
our
men
;
but
they
were
soon
out
of
heart
,
when
I
commanded
all
the
Musqueteers
upon
the
Walls
to
fire
continually
;
for
being
very
well
inform'd
by
this
that
we
were
too
well
prepar'd
to
receive
them
,
and
knowing
that
it
would
be
something
hard
to
force
men
well
resolv'd
to
defend
themselves
,
they
took
the
wisest
course
to
retire
with
the
loss
of
some
of
their
men
.
The
attack
being
over
,
I
encourag'd
,
and
highly
prais'd
the
valour
of
all
our
men
,
who
had
shew'd
themselves
equally
zealous
and
obedient
in
this
occasion
of
honour
,
wherein
they
had
fought
so
generously
for
the
service
of
their
Prince
.
V.
The
next
day
Bastillat
came
to
tell
me
,
that
he
hop'd
I
would
not
deny
him
the
liberty
of
going
out
of
the
Town
,
now
that
he
had
satisfied
all
I
could
demand
of
him
.
I
made
answer
,
that
I
consented
to
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
that
I
would
bear
him
testimony
,
as
I
had
already
made
it
appear
,
in
placing
him
in
the
honourable
post
he
knew
I
had
done
;
that
he
had
behav'd
himself
with
all
the
vigour
and
resolution
of
a
man
of
honour
;
and
that
so
I
left
it
to
his
own
disposal
to
go
out
when
he
pleas'd
,
after
he
had
done
the
King
the
service
,
from
which
he
could
not
honourably
have
excused
himself
.
After
this
▪
manner
he
took
his
leave
,
without
the
least
sign
of
discontent
;
but
going
immediately
thence
to
Cadillac
,
to
make
his
complaint
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
where
he
told
him
that
I
had
usurpt
upon
his
command
,
having
compell'd
him
by
force
,
as
Governour
and
Master
of
a
Town
,
to
obey
me
,
though
he
had
declar'd
to
me
that
he
could
not
do
it
,
having
the
honour
to
be
one
of
the
Collonels
Officers
,
who
were
not
to
receive
Orders
from
the
Officers
of
the
Maistre
de
Camp
;
and
that
I
had
detain'd
him
by
force
in
the
place
,
which
was
to
be
attackt
the
next
day
;
that
being
he
could
not
help
obeying
me
in
this
occasion
,
where
his
Majesties
service
was
in
question
,
and
where
he
had
not
the
liberty
to
do
as
he
would
otherwise
have
done
,
he
was
come
so
soon
as
he
could
get
out
,
to
acquit
himself
of
his
duty
in
making
his
complaint
to
him
,
whose
honour
alone
was
therein
engag'd
,
by
reason
of
the
priviledges
of
his
command
.
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
having
only
made
answer
that
he
would
talk
with
me
about
it
,
sent
an
express
messenger
to
me
to
come
to
him
to
Cadillac
.
Really
I
was
very
much
perplext
and
surpriz'd
at
this
order
,
suspecting
what
the
occasion
was
,
and
knowing
the
severity
with
which
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
maintain'd
the
honourable
priviledges
of
his
command
.
I
thought
it
would
be
convenient
that
I
should
first
see
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
,
by
whose
order
I
had
acted
,
to
have
his
advice
what
I
ought
to
do
;
and
therefore
went
to
wait
upon
him
at
Castel-Sarasin
where
he
then
was
,
and
told
him
the
occasion
of
my
coming
.
In
good
earnest
,
said
he
,
this
is
a
very
scurvy
business
for
you
;
for
though
your
action
was
perfectly
right
and
good
,
and
though
therein
you
have
exactly
observ'd
the
rules
of
military
discipline
,
yet
you
will
have
much
ado
to
defend
your self
,
being
to
give
an
account
to
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
,
who
is
not
easie
to
be
satisfy'd
in
things
that
respect
the
least
punctilio
of
his
command
.
He
said
moreover
,
that
he
apprehended
they
would
put
upon
me
some
affront
,
and
therefore
doubted
whether
or
no
I
ought
to
go
to
Cadillac
.
But
Sir
,
said
I
,
if
I
do
not
go
,
can
I
secure
my self
from
his
authority
?
Can
I
find
any
way
to
excuse
my self
from
giving
him
an
account
of
what
I
have
done
?
for
if
that
may
be
,
I
do
not
stick
at
not
going
thither
,
but
being
oblig'd
in
spite
of
my
teeth
to
submit
to
his
order
;
and
that
he
can
,
by
vertue
of
the
authority
his
command
gives
him
,
cause
me
to
be
laid
by
the
heels
;
I
think
I
should
make
my
cause
worse
,
or
rather
of
a
good
cause
I
should
make
a
very
ill
one
,
should
I
fail
to
obey
him
:
for
doubtless
he
would
never
pardon
me
a
thing
,
that
he
would
have
some
reason
to
look
upon
as
a
great
affront
done
to
him
by
such
a
simple
Officer
as
I.
But
if
he
will
hear
my
reasons
,
and
when
he
sees
the
Order
I
receiv'd
from
you
,
Sir
,
as
my
General
,
I
hope
he
may
be
satisfy'd
,
if
any
thing
can
satisfie
him
.
Monsieur
le
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
having
heard
me
speak
after
this
manner
,
seem'd
to
approve
of
my
opinion
,
and
offer'd
me
to
write
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
to
assure
him
that
he
himself
had
given
me
the
Order
to
command
in
the
Town
;
but
I
would
not
engage
him
in
an
affair
,
that
I
was
much
more
willing
to
end
alone
;
and
therefore
returning
my
thanks
after
the
most
civil
manner
I
could
,
I
told
him
that
I
had
kept
his
Letter
,
which
being
the
Order
I
had
receiv'd
from
my
General
,
would
amply
justifie
me
in
what
I
had
done
.
I
took
my
leave
,
and
went
to
Cadillac
about
the
time
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
going
to
dinner
;
when
having
sent
him
word
,
that
I
desir'd
to
kiss
his
hands
,
he
gave
order
to
have
me
brought
into
the
Parlor
,
where
he
was
with
above
thirty
Gentlemen
with
him
.
So
soon
as
he
saw
me
make
him
a
profound
reverence
,
he
presently
turn'd
his
back
towards
me
,
and
talking
to
a
Gentleman
,
left
me
,
without
giving
me
one
word
.
He
askt
all
the
rest
that
were
present
to
wash
,
and
sit
down
to
Table
with
him
;
but
as
for
me
,
he
was
not
pleas'd
to
shew
me
the
least
civility
,
and
us'd
me
no
otherwise
than
he
would
have
done
a
Serving-man
.
'T
is
true
,
I
found
my self
wounded
to
the
last
degree
with
this
affront
,
which
I
receiv'd
so
publickly
,
for
having
serv'd
the
King
,
and
perform'd
the
duty
of
my
command
;
but
I
saw
no
remedy
,
having
to
do
with
a
man
that
has
been
known
throughout
the
Kingdom
for
the
most
imperious
that
ever
came
into
the
world
;
and
knowing
of
old
,
that
it
had
been
his
custom
to
use
all
Officers
at
this
rate
,
by
whom
he
conceived
he
had
been
any
ways
injur'd
.
Wherefore
thinking
of
nothing
at
that
time
but
how
I
might
justifie
my self
,
which
was
the
only
end
of
my
Journey
,
and
not
seeing
how
I
could
do
it
without
speaking
to
him
,
I
addrest
my self
to
one
of
my
friends
,
who
had
great
access
to
him
,
which
was
le
Commandeur
de
la
Hiliere
,
and
having
acquainted
him
with
the
occasion
of
my
coming
,
entreated
him
to
assist
me
to
get
out
of
this
scurvy
affair
,
in
obtaining
me
the
audience
that
was
necessary
for
my
justification
:
And
thus
matters
stood
for
that
day
.
VI.
In
the
mean
time
the
Commander
spoke
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
as
he
had
promis'd
me
he
would
,
and
did
it
with
so
much
zea●
and
friendship
,
that
he
obtain'd
his
request
.
So
that
the
next
day
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
bid
him
go
fetch
his
friend
,
telling
him
that
he
would
hear
what
I
had
to
say
.
So
soon
as
I
was
enter'd
the
room
,
and
had
saluted
him
,
I
told
him
that
I
was
come
in
obedience
to
his
command
;
that
I
very
well
perceiv'd
Monsieur
de
Bastillat
had
done
me
an
ill
office
to
him
,
and
that
I
could
not
doubt
but
he
had
sent
for
me
upon
the
complaint
that
this
Officer
might
have
made
of
me
,
about
something
had
past
at
Moutesche
;
but
that
I
hop'd
,
that
after
his
Lordship
had
done
me
the
favour
to
hear
me
,
and
that
I
had
given
him
a
true
and
sincere
account
of
the
affair
,
he
would
not
condemn
me
;
that
I
assur'd
him
at
least
beforehand
,
that
I
was
come
resolv'd
to
submit
to
whatever
it
should
please
him
as
my
Judge
to
impose
upon
me
,
if
I
did
not
make
my
innocence
appear
.
I
then
gave
him
an
account
of
the
command
the
Mareschal
de
Saint
Geran
had
given
me
by
word
of
mouth
,
to
give
all
the
Orders
in
the
place
,
and
in
the
Regiment
.
I
shew'd
him
the
Order
in
writing
he
had
afterwards
sent
me
,
wherein
he
gave
me
warning
to
prepare
my self
well
to
defend
the
Town
against
the
Enemy
,
who
were
resolv'd
to
attack
it
.
He
took
and
read
it
,
and
seeming
satisfy'd
,
gave
me
very
well
to
understand
that
he
had
already
chang'd
his
humour
as
concerning
me
.
I
continu'd
my
justification
in
telling
him
,
that
I
had
read
the
order
to
all
the
Officers
,
that
Monsieur
de
Bastillat
had
heard
it
,
and
submitted
to
it
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
without
any
manner
of
opposition
;
that
it
was
true
he
afterwards
came
to
me
in
the
evening
,
and
made
some
difficulty
,
telling
me
that
he
was
afraid
of
doing
a
prejudice
to
the
authority
of
the
Collonel
,
should
he
obey
an
Officer
of
the
Maistre
de
Camp
;
but
that
I
had
made
him
answer
,
that
I
did
not
pretend
to
violate
it
in
any
sort
,
seeing
it
was
not
in
the
quality
of
an
Officer
to
the
Maistre
de
Camp
,
that
I
pretended
to
command
an
Officer
of
the
Collonel
;
but
in
the
quality
of
Governour
,
and
as
appointed
by
the
General
to
command
in
that
place
;
and
that
I
had
declar'd
to
him
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
,
that
neither
did
I
pretend
that
this
occasion
should
be
drawn
into
a
precedent
upon
the
account
of
this
dispute
,
nor
that
I
ought
to
draw
from
thence
any
particular
advantage
to
my self
.
That
having
thus
secur●d
the
Honour
of
the
Colonel
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
at
the
same
time
to
look
after
the
Kings
Interest
,
in
making
those
obey
me
receiv'd
his
Pay
,
in
an
occasion
where
the
defence
of
one
of
his
Majesties
Forts
was
in
question
:
that
I
had
given
a
very
ill
example
to
all
the
Garrison
,
in
suffering
an
Officer
to
go
out
,
who
askt
leave
to
do
it
,
upon
a
false
pretence
,
in
a
time
when
it
could
not
be
;
that
it
manifested
that
I
understood
little
of
my
business
,
had
render'd
me
unworthy
of
my
command
,
to
have
suffer'd
my self
to
have
been
surpriz'd
by
so
poor
an
argument
:
that
therefore
,
seeing
the
Kings
service
and
my
own
duty
only
concern'd
in
the
thing
,
without
the
Collonels
honour
being
any
way
engaged
in
it
,
I
believ'd
that
I
could
not
do
less
:
That
his
Lordship
himself
would
without
doubt
have
been
the
first
to
have
blam'd
me
if
I
had
done
it
;
and
therefore
I
was
bold
to
beg
of
him
the
justice
that
was
my
due
,
of
protecting
my
innocence
against
so
ill
grounded
an
accusation
;
and
that
I
consented
with
all
my
heart
,
to
call
all
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
,
and
even
Monsieur
de
Bastillat
himself
,
to
witness
the
truth
of
what
I
said
;
who
knew
very
well
,
that
after
the
provoking
language
he
had
given
me
,
I
forbore
not
for
all
that
to
give
him
a
post
of
honour
which
was
not
his
due
,
in
intrusting
him
with
the
guard
of
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
very
much
surpriz'd
at
this
discourse
,
made
answer
that
things
had
been
much
otherwise
represented
to
him
;
that
having
carry'd
my self
after
this
manner
,
instead
of
blaming
,
he
very
much
commended
me
,
for
having
acquitted
my self
of
my
duty
:
that
he
saw
by
that
,
I
understood
my
command
much
better
than
Bastillat
did
his
:
That
it
was
want
of
understanding
to
bring
the
honour
and
authority
of
a
Collonel
in
question
,
in
a
thing
where
they
were
no
way
concern●d
;
and
that
he
would
rattle
him
,
to
teach
him
to
instruct
himself
better
in
the
right
of
his
command
,
and
not
to
fall
any
more
into
such
mistakes
.
This
answer
,
so
differing
from
the
ordinary
language
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
was
follow'd
by
the
effect
;
for
having
bid
me
go
and
take
a
turn
in
the
Garden
,
he
sent
for
Monsieur
Bastillat
,
with
whom
he
talkt
so
much
more
roughly
about
this
affair
,
as
he
was
sensibly
nettled
,
to
see
himself
by
his
fault
thus
to
blame
to
a
simple
Officer
.
And
after
having
been
assur'd
from
his
own
mouth
of
the
truth
of
all
things
,
which
he
durst
not
deny
,
and
having
reproacht
him
,
that
he
by
his
ill
conduct
had
been
the
cause
that
his
Collonel
had
receiv'd
an
affront
upon
account
of
the
first
Regiment
of
France
.
He
would
not
let
him
stay
dinner
,
whereas
he
made
me
sit
down
with
great
kindness
,
using
me
with
as
great
civility
then
,
as
he
had
roughly
repulst
me
the
day
before
.
So
soon
as
we
were
risen
from
Table
,
he
sent
for
him
up
,
where
he
told
him
before
all
the
company
,
that
he
ought
to
have
taken
the
action
which
he
would
have
made
a
crime
,
after
another
manner
than
he
had
done
;
that
the
knowledge
I
had
of
the
rights
of
the
Collonel
,
and
of
my
own
command
,
had
taught
me
to
distinguish
the
truth
from
appearance
,
and
how
to
maintain
my
own
right
,
without
intrenching
upon
that
of
others
;
that
the
very
obliging
manner
which
he
himself
confest
I
had
proceeded
in
respect
to
him
,
ought
to
have
made
him
judge
more
favourably
of
my
intentions
;
that
he
could
not
possibly
take
any
thing
ill
at
my
hands
,
and
that
he
charg'd
him
to
be
my
friend
as
before
,
entreating
us
to
embrace
,
which
we
immediately
did
.
This
being
done
,
having
begg'd
Monsieur
d'
Espernon's
order
to
return
to
the
Regiment
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
leave
,
being
intrusted
with
the
care
of
it
as
I
was
,
I
took
my
leave
,
after
having
receiv'd
particular
marks
of
his
being
very
well
satisfy'd
with
me
,
as
he
himself
openly
declar'd
.
VII
.
The
year
following
,
which
was
the
year
1622
,
the
King
did
not
go
into
Guyenne
,
and
only
sent
thither
Messieurs
d'
Elbeuf
and
de
Themines
to
command
the
Army
,
which
consisted
of
about
twelve
thousand
men
;
the
Prince
who
commanded
the
rest
of
the
forces
,
staying
about
the
person
of
the
King
.
The
Rendezvous
for
the
Army
was
the
Plain
of
Marmande
,
from
whence
we
went
to
sit
down
before
Tonins
,
which
was
a
little
,
but
strong
place
,
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
and
of
which
Monsieur
de
Monpouillan
,
Son
to
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
and
a
very
gallant
man
,
was
Governour
.
The
Generals
order'd
three
Attacks
,
of
which
each
of
them
commanded
one
,
and
the
third
,
which
was
on
that
side
by
the
River
,
was
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Pontague
,
who
was
Maistre
de
Camp
.
The
Regiment
of
Picardy
was
of
the
Attack
of
Monsieur
le
Duc
d'
Elbeuf
,
who
had
the
brave
Vignoles
for
his
Mareschal
de
Camp
.
The
Trench
being
open'd
,
the
Enemy
began
every
day
to
make
great
Sallies
,
particularly
on
that
side
where
they
had
a
Half-Moon
of
great
advantage
to
them
,
by
reason
that
it
very
much
favour'd
their
retreat
;
and
these
frequent
Sallies
thus
made
with
so
much
advantage
,
extreamly
incommoded
the
Besiegers
,
and
made
us
lose
a
great
many
men
.
The
Generals
therefore
resolv'd
to
attack
this
Half-Moon
at
any
rate
,
tho
they
knew
it
could
not
be
done
but
with
great
loss
:
and
only
stay'd
till
the
next
day
,
when
the
Regiments
of
Picardy
and
Navarre
,
that
always
marcht
together
,
were
to
mount
the
Guard
.
Monsieur
de
Vignoles
,
to
whom
I
had
the
honour
to
be
particularly
known
,
had
a
design
to
make
use
of
me
in
this
occasion
;
and
not
having
found
me
where
he
came
to
give
order
about
this
attack
,
he
came
to
seek
me
in
my
Tent
,
where
I
had
stay'd
behind
sick
.
He
askt
me
what
was
the
matter
with
me
?
when
having
told
him
my
indisposition
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
excite
me
in
point
of
honour
,
and
engag'd
me
after
so
obliging
a
manner
to
share
in
the
glory
of
the
attack
they
were
resolv●d
to
make
upon
this
Half-moon
the
night
following
,
that
I
could
not
handsomly
excuse
my self
.
For
he
assur'd
me
that
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
had
made
choice
of
me
to
lead
on
the
men
to
this
assault
,
and
absolutely
rely'd
upon
me
;
to
which
he
added
,
that
this
enterprize
being
of
the
greatest
importance
,
he
hop'd
I
would
do
all
I
possibly
could
to
be
there
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
would
send
me
a
Quilt
into
the
Trench
,
whereon
to
take
some
repose
till
the
hour
of
execution
.
I
made
answer
that
I
was
very
ill
of
an
Ague
,
but
that
since
Monsieur
d'
Elbeuf
and
he
commanded
me
,
I
would
do
the
utmost
I
was
able
to
come
.
Night
being
come
,
Orders
were
given
for
the
attack
,
which
was
to
begin
on
both
sides
at
once
.
The
first
,
which
was
on
the
right
hand
,
fell
to
my
share
;
and
the
other
,
which
was
on
the
left
,
to
an
Officer
of
the
Regiment
of
Navarre
.
This
Half-moon
being
not
fortify'd
as
such
places
us'd
to
be
,
and
the
Parapet
which
was
wont
to
be
made
with
Earth
,
being
only
of
Cask
,
which
the
Cannon
had
several
times
beaten
down
,
but
that
had
been
still
repair'd
,
I
saw
very
well
that
we
could
not
gain
it
,
but
by
entring
by
force
of
arms
.
Wherefore
,
having
taken
my
measures
about
this
affair
,
after
that
I
had
lined
the
Trench
with
good
Musqueteers
,
that
fir'd
very
thick
,
I
went
with
fifty
Halberdeers
to
hook
the
Casks
towards
us
,
and
pull
them
down
.
The
Enemy
at
the
same
instant
making
use
of
the
same
artifice
,
hookt
them
also
on
their
side
with
other
Halberts
,
by
which
means
each
side
pulling
thus
towards
them
,
we
could
not
pull
them
down
;
when
I
bethought
me
,
seeing
the
Enemy
pull
with
all
their
force
,
to
hinder
us
from
overturning
these
Barrels
;
to
make
use
of
them
themselves
,
and
of
their
own
resistance
,
to
make
them
do
that
which
they
did
by
no
means
intend
.
I
therefore
made
all
our
Halberdeers
on
a
sudden
leave
pulling
against
them
,
and
instead
of
drawing
the
Casks
towards
us
as
before
,
they
on
the
contrary
pusht
them
the
other
way
▪
and
did
it
with
so
much
violence
,
that
they
were
immediately
overturn'd
upon
the
Enemy
,
of
which
some
were
overwhelm'd
with
them
.
So
soon
as
we
had
by
this
means
made
a
breach
,
we
mounted
,
and
by
dint
of
Halberts
,
made
our selves
Masters
of
the
Half-moon
,
and
also
of
the
person
of
Monsieur
de
Monpouillan
,
who
being
come
into
this
place
,
without
knowing
any
thing
of
the
attack
,
found
himself
engag'd
in
the
Fight
;
and
trapt
under
one
of
the
Barrels
that
fell
upon
him
,
and
from
which
he
cou'd
not
disengage
himself
,
till
I
got
to
him
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
.
But
our
first
good
fortune
was
soon
follow'd
by
a
misfortune
,
and
a
strange
reverse
;
for
as
we
all
held
our selves
very
well
as●ur'd
of
the
success
of
our
Enterprize
,
above
six
hundred
men
being
sally'd
out
of
the
Town
,
came
all
on
a
sudden
to
fall
upon
us
,
and
gave
us
so
brisk
a
charge
,
that
we
were
constrained
to
abandon
what
we
had
already
taken
,
and
to
retreat
with
all
the
speed
we
could
,
without
being
able
so
much
as
to
take
our
Prisoner
along
with
us
:
for
the
Officer
of
Navarre
who
commanded
the
other
attack
,
having
fail'd
to
enter
on
his
side
,
as
we
had
done
on
ours
,
we
found
our selves
too
few
to
withstand
so
great
a
number
of
men
.
And
yet
the
advantage
we
had
got
so
far
astonish'd
the
Enemy
,
that
after
having
seen
themselves
thus
forc'd
,
fearing
they
might
be
so
again
,
themselves
overthrew
all
that
remained
of
the
Half-moon
,
that
might
have
done
them
a
great
deal
of
mischief
if
taken
from
them
;
and
absolutely
quitted
that
Post.
VIII
.
I
was
commanded
a
few
days
after
,
to
go
discover
a
kind
of
advanc'd
Bastion
,
and
separate
from
the
Town
,
that
had
been
very
much
batter'd
by
our
Cannon
,
and
that
did
us
a
great
deal
of
mischief
.
No
body
at
that
time
appear'd
in
it
,
and
we
thought
we
might
have
possest
it
with
great
ease
,
which
made
me
go
to
it
,
as
to
a
post
that
was
as
good
as
quitted
:
but
so
soon
as
ever
I
was
got
up
,
and
that
I
went
to
look
into
the
place
,
I
felt
my self
struck
with
a
great
blow
of
a
Scyth
that
was
laid
upon
me
,
and
that
gave
me
a
cut
on
the
left
shoulder
of
half
a
foot
long
.
I
was
as
much
surpriz'd
as
stun'd
with
so
unexpected
a
blow
:
but
by
good
luck
having
a
very
good
Buff-Coat
,
the
Coat
was
only
cut
,
and
having
born
all
the
force
of
the
blow
it
sav'd
my
life
,
and
my
shoulder
from
being
cut
off
,
since
so
much
force
had
not
been
requir'd
to
the
cutting
off
that
,
as
to
the
cutting
of
the
Buff
;
and
this
blow
I
reciev'd
from
a
little
Corps
de
Guard
of
Eighteen
or
Twenty
men
,
that
were
cover'd
and
retrench'd
in
this
post
.
Upon
the
report
I
made
to
the
Generals
,
they
concluded
to
force
the
Bastion
,
but
the
frequent
Sallies
the
Enemy
made
almost
every
night
,
gave
them
not
leisure
to
do
it
;
and
they
reciev'd
in
the
mean
time
a
dispatch
from
Court
,
wherein
they
had
word
sent
,
that
the
King
was
very
impatient
of
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
of
which
he
laid
the
whole
fault
upon
them
;
and
that
he
would
send
the
Prince
to
command
there
.
This
news
nettled
them
all
to
the
quick
,
so
that
from
that
time
forward
they
resolv'd
no
more
to
observe
any
measures
,
nor
to
make
the
best
of
any
thing
;
but
either
to
perish
,
together
with
the
whole
Army
,
or
to
carry
the
place
before
the
Prince
should
come
up
to
them
.
They
accordingly
assaulted
the
Bastion
,
which
they
took
;
but
when
they
thought
to
lodge
themselves
in
the
ditch
,
they
had
word
brought
,
that
the
Enemy
had
that
very
night
shipt
six
hundred
men
in
Boats
,
which
were
slipt
down
the
River
without
being
perceiv'd
by
the
Corps
de
Guard
,
which
had
been
posted
to
stop
their
way
.
Thus
were
they
forc'd
to
content
themselves
,
with
keeping
what
they
had
already
got
,
till
the
succours
that
Monsieur
de
Parabelle
,
Governour
of
Poitou
,
had
promis'd
,
upon
the
news
of
the
Enemies
approach
,
who
were
marching
under
the
conduct
of
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
should
come
up
to
them
.
IX
.
The
Generals
having
had
notice
,
that
the
besieged
were
preparing
to
make
a
great
Sally
,
and
to
make
use
of
the
advantage
they
had
recieved
,
by
the
relief
of
six
hundred
men
that
were
got
into
the
Town
;
redoubled
their
Guards
,
and
made
ready
to
receive
them
;
I
crawl'd
as
well
as
I
was
able
to
my
post
,
though
some
days
before
I
had
received
a
Musket-shot
in
my
Thigh
,
and
was
not
yet
cur'd
;
for
it
was
not
fit
,
when
every
body
else
prepar'd
to
fight
,
to
lye
at
ease
at
home
,
and
a
man
easily
forgets
his
infirmities
in
these
occasions
,
wherein
one
finds
one's
self
,
as
it
were
,
animated
with
a
new
vigour
.
Being
then
advanc'd
towards
a
quitted
Half-moon
,
that
look'd
into
the
Town
,
I
got
up
to
it
,
and
there
saw
by
the
light
of
the
Moon
,
a
great
many
men
hurrying
up
and
down
in
great
haste
,
by
which
I
was
assur'd
that
they
were
preparing
far
a
Sally
:
Some
Officers
of
my
Companions
,
who
had
follow'd
me
saw
the
same
,
which
made
us
return
in
all
diligence
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Generals
,
and
to
all
the
Corps
de
Guard
.
About
two
hours
after
midnight
they
gave
a
Faulcon
shot
from
the
Town
,
for
the
signal
;
and
the
Enemy
at
the
instant
sallied
out
of
the
Town
in
so
great
numbers
,
that
instead
of
attacking
the
head
of
the
Trench
,
as
men
commonly
do
;
they
assaulted
it
by
the
Flanks
and
the
Tail
,
and
struck
so
great
a
terror
into
all
the
Guards
,
though
prepar'd
,
that
they
overturn'd
all
our
people
one
upon
another
.
The
Regiment
of
Bourdeaux
,
which
lay
a
little
on
one
side
behind
us
,
having
given
way
,
was
beaten
back
upon
my
Corps
de
Guard
;
and
forc'd
me
to
retire
after
the
best
manner
I
could
with
part
of
my
men
,
not
being
able
no
more
than
others
,
to
stand
firm
against
so
many
victorious
People
.
I
had
a
mind
to
have
rallied
with
a
Captain
of
our
Regiment
,
a
very
brave
man
,
called
Bonneuil
,
whose
lodgment
was
advanc'd
even
to
the
Graffe
of
the
Town
,
and
that
had
made
a
little
pair
of
steps
of
Wood
,
by
which
he
might
easily
recover
the
top
;
but
being
he
had
neglected
to
take
the
advice
I
had
given
him
,
to
keep
a
Centinel
always
there
,
to
watch
the
Souldiers
from
stealing
away
the
steps
to
burn
,
I
found
him
dead
,
together
with
most
of
his
men
;
that
having
befallen
him
which
I
had
foretold
,
he
not
having
been
able
to
retire
when
he
wou'd
,
by
those
steps
which
he
found
pull'd
to
pieces
,
by
reason
that
the
Souldiers
had
carried
away
most
of
the
Wood
to
make
fires
;
which
by
the
way
may
make
it
appear
,
that
though
it
be
commonly
said
,
that
some
men
are
more
fortunate
than
others
;
it
may
nevertheless
often
be
attributed
to
the
little
foresight
of
the
unfortunate
sort
,
that
sometimes
neglect
means
as
easie
as
important
to
their
preservation
.
The
Enemy
after
having
thus
clear'd
the
Trench
with
all
the
lodgments
,
there
posted
themselves
,
with
a
design
to
ruin
it
;
at
which
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
being
enraged
,
resolv'd
to
perish
or
to
drive
them
thence
,
and
indeavouring
to
inspire
the
Regiments
with
the
same
resolution
,
who
had
thus
lost
their
Posts
,
What
Gentleman
,
said
he
,
has
the
Enemy
thus
beaten
us
from
our
Posts
,
and
taken
from
us
in
one
night
what
we
have
been
so
long
in
gaining
;
and
cannot
we
do
in
open
day
,
as
much
as
they
have
done
by
night
?
For
my
own
part
I
am
resolv'd
to
drive
them
out
,
as
quickly
as
they
have
driven
us
,
or
to
lose
my
life
;
and
will
take
no
longer
time
than
't
is
to
noon
to
do
it
in
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
every
one
will
follow
me
,
since
every
one
is
engaged
in
honor
as
well
as
I
,
and
ought
to
be
asham'd
to
outlive
such
an
affront
.
Therefore
Gentlemen
,
I
have
no
other
Order
to
give
but
this
,
that
noon
being
come
every
one
make
to
his
Post
,
either
to
regain
it
or
there
to
die
.
This
short
Speech
did
so
rouze
their
Spirits
,
and
animated
every
one
to
that
degree
,
that
seeing
themselves
inevitably
dishonour'd
if
they
did
not
follow
their
General
,
and
bravely
second
his
design
;
they
effectually
did
it
with
so
extraordinary
vigour
and
resolution
;
that
in
spite
of
the
Enemies
resistance
which
was
very
great
,
they
recover'd
all
their
Posts
,
and
before
night
restor'd
the
Trenches
and
Works
into
the
same
condition
that
they
were
before
.
X.
During
these
vigorous
attacks
and
defences
,
Mousieur
de
Parabelle
with
six
hundred
Gentlemen
arriv'd
in
the
Camp
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Force
approach'd
also
within
two
or
three
Leagues
of
the
Town
with
four
thousand
men
.
A
Souldier
returning
late
from
forrage
,
discover'd
the
Enemy
within
half
a
league
of
the
Camp
.
He
gave
notice
of
it
,
and
immediately
the
body
of
the
Army
was
commanded
to
that
side
;
part
of
the
Guard
of
the
Trench
was
drawn
off
,
and
there
was
only
left
the
old
Regiments
in
which
most
confidence
was
repos'd
.
The
Enemy
,
either
advertiz'd
of
the
thing
,
or
having
foreseen
it
,
took
this
time
to
attack
the
guard
of
the
Trench
,
with
so
much
more
advantage
as
it
was
so
much
weaker
,
and
withal
made
the
most
furious
Sally
,
that
ever
had
been
made
till
then
.
I
was
attackt
at
the
post
where
I
was
,
by
an
Officer
who
commanded
about
fifty
men
,
all
arm'd
from
head
to
foot
;
he
came
directly
up
to
me
with
a
Tuck
he
had
in
his
hand
,
with
which
he
gave
me
a
thrust
,
that
he
run
me
through
and
through
;
and
did
it
at
the
same
moment
that
I
fir'd
a
Pistol
,
which
taking
the
default
of
his
Arms
,
broke
his
Thigh
,
and
made
him
fall
backwards
,
without
leaving
his
Sword
nevertheless
,
which
he
drew
out
of
my
body
.
The
Souldiers
that
accompany'd
this
Officer
were
so
frighted
to
see
him
fall
,
that
,
victorious
as
they
were
,
they
retir'd
above
fifty
paces
;
which
gave
me
leisure
,
not
falling
with
the
thrust
,
as
great
as
it
was
,
to
crawl
along
as
well
as
I
could
,
supported
by
a
brave
Souldier
call'd
Mutonis
,
to
try
to
get
to
the
bank
of
the
River
,
which
being
of
difficult
access
,
by
reason
of
a
very
steep
descent
,
that
I
must
go
down
to
arrive
at
,
as
it
might
secure
me
and
save
me
from
being
taken
;
creeping
thus
and
leaning
upon
my
poor
Souldier
,
a
new
misfortune
befel
us
,
that
had
like
to
have
put
us
both
into
despair
;
which
was
a
Musket
shot
,
that
Mutonis
receiv'd
in
his
arm
.
He
had
then
almost
as
much
need
of
help
as
I
,
and
really
it
was
a
very
sad
sight
,
to
see
two
men
so
cover'd
over
with
their
own
blood
,
and
both
maim'd
to
have
no
other
help
,
but
that
of
one
another
.
For
my
own
part
,
sustaining
my self
with
one
hand
upon
that
arm
of
this
Souldier
,
that
was
not
broken
,
I
with
the
other
stopt
the
fore
part
of
my
wound
,
from
whence
issued
a
great
deal
of
blood
.
It
will
doubtless
appear
incredible
,
how
,
in
the
condition
we
then
were
,
we
could
attempt
to
recover
the
bank
of
the
River
,
to
which
I
have
described
the
access
to
be
so
difficult
,
even
to
sound
and
vigorous
persons
.
But
what
will
not
the
love
of
liberty
and
life
make
men
do
?
And
why
should
it
be
a
wonder
,
that
God
,
who
determin'd
to
do
us
both
,
without
comparison
,
much
greater
graces
,
should
bring
us
off
from
this
,
as
well
as
several
other
dangers
,
to
guide
us
to
the
place
he
had
predestin'd
,
after
long
wandrings
and
very
crooked
ways
;
For
he
at
last
withdrew
this
poor
Fellow
,
as
well
as
my self
from
the
Army
,
and
inspir'd
him
to
embrace
a
private
and
altogether
christian
life
,
where
he
meditated
nothing
but
his
Salvation
;
in
the
prospect
whereof
he
desired
to
become
a
Chartreux
,
tho
they
would
not
admit
him
by
reason
of
his
arm
,
that
he
remain'd
lame
of
his
Musquet
shot
.
Being
then
reduc'd
to
the
inevitable
necessity
,
either
to
be
knockt
o'
th'
head
by
the
Enemy
,
or
beaten
to
pieces
by
the
fall
we
were
to
have
in
rowling
from
the
top
of
the
hill
to
the
bottom
,
because
we
could
not
go
down
upright
in
the
condition
we
were
,
after
having
disputed
which
of
the
two
we
should
choose
,
we
resolv'd
at
last
rather
to
give
our selves
up
into
the
hands
of
God
,
than
to
fall
into
those
of
men
.
Thus
having
recommended
our selves
to
his
holy
protection
,
we
let
our selves
tumble
from
the
top
of
this
Hill
to
the
bottom
(
and
(
God
visibly
assisting
us
)
the
thing
being
humanely
impossible
,
we
got
up
,
and
by
the
help
of
one
another
march'd
as
before
to
recover
our
Quarters
.
In
the
way
,
which
was
all
along
by
the
River
side
,
we
found
an
Officer
of
our
Regiment
very
much
wounded
,
called
L'
Anglade
;
and
presently
another
called
Miranne
of
the
same
Regiment
,
who
seeing
me
cry'd
out
,
Monsieur
de
Pontis
I
am
dying
,
have
pity
on
me
.
To
whom
I
made
answer
,
I
am
dying
my self
too
,
my
poor
Friend
,
and
stand
in
as
much
need
of
help
as
any
one
;
but
where
are
you
hurt
?
To
which
having
reply'd
,
that
he
knew
not
where
,
but
that
he
was
about
to
expire
;
I
thought
that
being
arm'd
it
might
peradventure
be
his
arms
,
that
stifled
him
;
so
taking
his
Sword
from
his
side
,
as
well
as
I
cou●d
,
I
cut
the
leathers
of
his
arms
,
and
let
them
fall
off
him
,
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
that
he
began
to
breathe
at
liberty
,
and
to
come
to
himself
;
for
he
was
so
squeez'd
in
these
arms
,
being
fall'n
upon
them
in
coming
down
the
Hill
,
that
they
stifled
him
;
and
thus
God
gave
me
yet
strength
enough
to
save
this
Officers
life
,
when
I
was
in
as
much
danger
of
losing
my
own
.
Being
at
last
arrived
at
the
Camp
▪
we
were
carried
to
Marmande
,
where
some
of
the
Enemies
Souldiers
that
had
been
taken
Prisoners
,
and
who
belike
had
been
present
at
the
occasion
where
I
had
been
wounded
,
told
me
that
the
Officer
with
whom
I
had
had
to
do
,
was
at
least
as
ill
as
I
,
having
his
Thigh-bone
broke
,
and
that
his
name
was
Feron
.
This
news
did
surprize
and
afflict
me
at
once
,
because
he
was
my
intimate
Friend
,
and
that
we
had
formerly
been
Comrades
together
in
the
Guards
.
I
had
not
known
him
in
the
fight
,
but
immediately
sent
a
Drum
to
inquire
how
he
did
,
and
to
let
him
know
how
sorry
I
was
to
have
encounter'd
him
.
Feron
was
no
less
surpriz'd
than
I
,
to
understand
that
I
was
the
man
to
whom
he
had
given
so
desperate
a
thrust
;
and
having
return'd
an
answer
with
the
same
sentiments
of
civility
and
grief
,
concerning
what
had
befallen
me
,
he
sent
the
next
day
also
to
enquire
how
I
did
;
and
we
continu'd
the
same
kindness
on
both
sides
,
so
long
as
we
were
near
another
,
which
linck'd
us
faster
than
before
,
and
encreas'd
our
old
Friendships
,
which
we
have
preserv'd
to
this
day
.
From
Marmande
I
was
afterwards
remov●d
to
Toulouse
,
where
I
verily
thought
I
should
dye
,
as
well
of
my
Wound
,
as
of
a
burning
Feaver
that
was
added
to
it
.
I
requested
and
received
all
the
Sacraments
,
and
being
willing
to
reward
two
Servants
that
I
had
,
I
bid
them
divide
my
Cabinets
betwixt
them
so
soon
as
I
was
dead
.
These
Fellows
were
both
of
them
so
good
natur'd
,
and
had
so
great
an
affection
for
me
,
that
the
prospect
of
so
considerable
a
gain
,
could
not
comfort
them
for
the
much
greater
loss
they
conceiv'd
they
shou●d
undergo
in
losing
me
.
And
indeed
they
were
overjoy'd
,
when
the
fourth
day
of
my
Feaver
I
had
a
Crisis
,
that
seem'd
at
first
to
threaten
my
death
,
but
that
turn'd
to
my
cure
;
for
in
few
days
I
was
cur'd
of
my
Feaver
,
but
not
of
my
Wound
,
which
was
above
six
months
in
closing
,
so
as
that
I
could
march
,
and
that
was
not
wholly
heal'd
till
some
years
after
.
XI
.
Being
come
to
Rabastins
,
which
was
the
winter
quarters
,
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Zamet
,
wherein
he
sent
me
word
,
that
being
it
was
the
Kings
pleasure
to
have
him
nearer
his
person
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
put
off
his
Regiment
,
and
was
now
in
treaty
with
Monsieur
de
Liancour
about
it
;
that
this
news
,
which
peradventure
might
surprize
me
,
ought
not
nevertheless
to
afflict
me
,
seeing
that
changing
his
Command
,
he
did
not
alter
his
disposition
towards
me
;
and
that
he
should
be
in
a
better
condition
to
serve
me
,
being
nearer
the
King
,
from
whom
I
was
to
expect
the
reward
of
my
services
.
I
must
confess
,
that
this
Letter
was
to
me
a
more
violent
and
more
sensible
blow
,
than
that
of
which
I
was
so
lately
cur'd
.
The
excess
of
grief
I
felt
put
me
in
as
great
danger
of
death
;
and
I
could
not
see
,
without
being
afflicted
beyond
measure
,
that
the
person
to
whom
I
had
so
particularly
united
my self
,
and
for
whom
I
voluntarily
quitted
a
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
and
was
moreover
ready
to
abandon
all
I
had
in
the
world
,
should
divest
himself
of
the
Regiment
that
united
us
,
and
kept
us
together
,
during
the
whole
Campaign
;
for
I
very
well
foresaw
,
that
I
remaining
in
this
body
,
and
Monsieur
Zamet
being
with
the
King
,
I
could
no
more
have
the
happiness
of
possessing
him
as
before
.
And
he
also
very
well
foreseeing
how
averse
I
would
be
to
this
business
,
would
not
write
me
word
of
it
,
till
first
the
business
was
concluded
with
Monsieur
de
Liancour
,
into
whom
he
endeavour'd
to
inspire
the
same
sentiments
of
esteem
and
friendship
for
me
,
that
he
himself
had
.
The
answer
I
return'd
him
in
the
height
of
my
grief
was
,
that
seeing
he
quitted
the
Regiment
,
I
entreated
that
he
would
give
me
leave
to
quit
it
too
,
to
follow
him
in
all
places
wherever
he
went
,
having
devoted
to
him
both
my
person
and
my
life
.
But
he
writ
back
presently
again
,
with
great
earnestness
to
entreat
me
to
continue
in
my
Command
,
protesting
that
I
should
oblige
him
more
,
and
should
manifest
my
affection
to
him
better
if
I
stay'd
in
the
Regiment
,
than
if
I
should
come
to
him
.
Adding
withal
,
that
it
was
not
yet
time
,
but
when
that
time
should
come
,
he
would
not
fail
to
advertize
me
,
that
this
outward
separation
would
not
hinder
us
from
being
as
much
united
as
before
;
and
that
he
hop'd
it
would
not
be
long
before
he
should
see
me
again
.
This
Letter
gave
me
some
comfort
,
tho
I
was
extremely
afflicted
,
when
I
consider'd
that
I
was
no
more
Lieutenant
to
him
,
for
whom
I
had
quitted
all
.
In
the
bargain
that
Monsieur
Zamet
made
with
Monsieur
de
Liancour
,
he
made
me
share
,
without
my
dreaming
of
any
such
thing
;
in
the
quitting
of
his
Command
having
told
him
,
that
he
did
not
part
with
his
Regiment
to
him
for
two
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
but
upon
condition
that
he
should
over
and
above
give
a
thousand
more
to
his
Lieutenant
.
And
accordingly
I
receiv'd
the
said
summ
of
Monsieur
de
Liancour
;
who
being
come
to
Rabastins
to
take
possession
of
the
Regiment
,
gave
me
great
testimonies
of
kindness
,
nay
more
,
of
friendship
and
confidence
;
assuring
me
,
that
if
I
did
not
find
in
him
all
the
qualities
of
Monsieur
Zamet
,
I
might
at
least
expect
a
true
and
perfect
friendship
;
entreating
me
to
proceed
with
him
upon
this
promise
;
and
added
,
that
being
he
could
not
at
present
give
a
more
manifest
proof
of
the
trust
he
reposed
in
me
,
he
desir'd
I
would
assist
him
in
his
initiations
;
where
he
confest
he
had
need
by
the
experience
of
others
to
supply
the
defect
of
his
own
.
He
could
not
possibly
have
proceeded
after
a
more
civil
and
obliging
fashion
,
and
I
reply'd
with
all
the
submission
and
acknowledgment
that
was
due
to
so
obliging
a
complement
.
The
first
Siege
of
this
Campaign
was
a
little
Town
call'd
Sainte
Foy
,
which
was
carried
by
assault
;
and
where
Monsieur
de
Liancour
did
wonders
in
his
own
person
,
having
first
leapt
a
great
Ditch
,
where
many
others
were
left
behind
,
who
could
not
leap
it
as
he
did
.
This
young
Lord
was
extreamly
brave
,
and
manifested
an
extraordinary
Courage
,
but
being
he
had
never
before
commanded
at
the
head
of
a
Regiment
,
and
that
I
saw
him
advance
too
far
,
I
did
what
I
could
to
restrain
him
;
but
his
Courage
would
carry
it
against
me
,
and
forc'd
him
on
.
After
the
taking
of
Sainte
Foy
,
the
Army
marcht
directly
to
Saint
Antonin
,
where
the
King
would
himself
be
in
person
.
This
Town
was
attackt
without
Trenches
,
and
we
presently
came
to
handy
blows
,
which
occasion'd
a
furious
fight
,
for
the
Besieged
defended
themselves
with
great
vigour
.
Our
Regiment
was
not
commanded
on
upon
the
attack
,
being
reserved
to
attend
the
Enemies
relief
,
which
was
said
to
be
near
at
hand
,
but
that
however
never
appear'd
,
so
the
Town
was
taken
:
There
it
was
that
Monsieur
de
Saint
Preuil
was
receiv'd
Collonel
Ensign
of
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
;
he
,
whom
his
fortune
and
misfortune
have
since
rendred
famous
enough
.
I
contracted
so
great
a
Friendship
with
him
,
that
we
did
always
eat
together
,
and
had
but
one
Bed
,
and
I
can
honestly
say
,
that
I
at
that
time
stood
him
in
the
stead
of
a
Brother
,
and
a
true
Friend
.
XII
.
The
King
came
afterward
with
all
his
Army
before
Negrepelice
,
having
longingly
desired
for
above
a
year
,
to
see
himself
once
in
a
condition
to
punish
,
as
he
did
,
the
barbarous
and
inhumane
treachery
,
that
this
Town
had
exercised
upon
four
hundred
men
of
the
Regiment
of
Vaillac
,
that
had
been
there
plac'd
in
Garrison
the
Winter
before
;
all
whose
Throats
the
Inhabitants
had
cut
in
one
night
.
This
Prince
,
from
the
first
moment
that
he
receiv'd
the
news
,
had
openly
declar'd
,
that
he
would
chastise
them
all
after
the
same
manner
,
and
would
not
pardon
any
one
of
them
whatever
.
So
that
the
year
following
,
after
he
had
taken
the
two
or
three
fore-nam'd
little
places
,
he
came
before
this
.
He
had
,
for
Lieutenant
Generals
of
his
Army
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
and
Messieurs
de
Themines
and
de
Saint
Geran
.
The
King
himself
in
person
order'd
all
the
Quarters
,
and
the
Attacks
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
given
to
the
two
extremities
of
the
Town
;
it
not
being
his
pleasure
that
they
should
lose
time
in
discovering
it
,
nor
in
opening
Trenches
,
but
that
they
should
go
on
directly
to
the
Assault
,
without
giving
them
leisure
to
look
about
them
;
both
because
the
Town
was
not
so
strong
that
Trenches
were
absolutely
necessary
,
and
that
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
impatience
he
was
in
to
punish
them
according
to
their
desert
,
did
not
permit
him
to
go
a
longer
,
tho
a
safer
way
to
work
.
The
Army
,
drawn
up
in
Battaile
,
was
put
into
two
divisions
,
for
the
two
Attacks
;
and
all
things
being
in
a
readiness
,
the
Generals
sent
me
to
the
King
about
noon
to
receive
the
last
Orders
,
which
he
had
commanded
should
be
taken
from
his
own
mouth
before
the
Assault
.
I
found
him
in
a
paltry
thatcht
Cottage
,
where
a
man
was
almost
choakt
in
the
smoak
,
and
where
he
was
constrain'd
to
shut
himself
up
,
because
he
found
himself
indispos'd
:
Having
told
him
,
that
the
Lieutenant
Generals
had
sent
me
to
assure
his
Majesty
that
all
things
were
in
order
,
as
he
had
commanded
,
and
that
they
waited
for
his
last
order
;
This
is
it
,
said
he
,
that
they
attack
the
Town
,
as
I
said
,
at
both
ends
of
it
;
and
that
you
are
all
of
you
to
have
some
white
thing
ty'd
in
your
Hatbands
,
lest
meeting
in
the
Town
you
should
kill
one
another
:
For
I
charge
you
that
you
give
no
quarter
to
any
one
whatever
,
because
they
have
provok'd
me
to
the
last
degree
,
and
deserve
to
be
us'd
as
they
have
handled
others
.
I
return'd
to
carry
back
this
Order
,
and
every
one
having
ty'd
a
Handkerchief
in
his
Hat
,
the
assault
was
given
;
which
continued
some
hours
,
in
disputing
the
Out-works
,
and
the
entrance
into
the
Gate
,
which
they
defended
very
bravely
,
fighting
with
extraordinary
valour
.
But
at
last
they
were
forc'd
on
both
sides
,
and
retir'd
fighting
into
a
corner
of
the
City
,
where
they
call'd
out
for
Quarter
,
which
being
deny'd
them
,
they
cry'd
out
,
Well
,
we
must
dye
,
but
we
will
dye
like
men
of
honour
,
and
sell
our
lives
very
dear
.
In
effect
,
they
maintain'd
the
fight
with
so
much
obstinacy
,
that
they
kill'd
a
great
many
of
our
men
,
and
defended
themselves
to
the
last
man
,
not
parting
with
their
Arms
,
till
they
parted
with
their
Lives
.
And
this
example
ought
methinks
to
moderate
a
little
the
just
indignation
of
Princes
upon
these
occasions
,
where
tho
they
might
reasonably
incline
to
punish
many
guilty
persons
,
yet
they
might
at
least
pardon
some
few
,
if
but
to
spare
many
faithful
Souldiers
,
who
are
thus
knockt
o'
th'
head
by
Rebels
.
At
the
end
of
this
slaughter
,
the
Souldiers
sell
to
plundering
,
and
to
catching
up
all
the
women
they
could
meet
;
when
I
,
being
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
,
saw
a
most
beautiful
Virgin
,
of
about
seventeen
or
eighteen
years
of
age
,
come
running
in
great
haste
out
of
a
house
that
had
not
yet
been
enter'd
,
and
throwing
her self
at
my
feet
,
entreated
that
I
would
save
her
honour
and
her
life
:
I
gave
her
my
word
so
to
do
,
assuring
her
,
that
I
would
sooner
lose
my
own
life
,
than
to
suffer
that
either
the
one
or
the
other
should
be
taken
from
her
.
To
this
end
I
would
have
had
her
guarded
by
me
by
four
or
five
Souldiers
,
but
she
thought
she
was
not
fafe
unless
she
held
me
by
the
skirt
of
the
Doublet
.
In
this
posture
I
walkt
her
through
the
Town
,
where
she
was
seen
by
part
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
of
which
some
were
so
insolent
as
to
dare
to
demand
her
;
others
importun'd
me
to
deliver
her
into
their
hands
,
which
inforc'd
me
to
come
to
high
words
with
them
;
chusing
rather
to
have
them
for
my
enemies
,
than
to
betray
my
word
,
and
the
justice
I
conceiv'd
was
due
to
a
v●rtuous
Maid
,
who
had
importun'd
my
protection
.
I
conducted
her
after
this
manner
to
my
Hutt
.
Her
parents
were
of
the
best
of
the
Town
,
whereof
her
Father
was
Minister
;
and
it
fell
out
,
by
the
greatest
good
fortune
in
the
world
for
them
,
that
they
were
that
day
at
a
house
they
had
in
the
Country
,
having
left
their
Daughter
in
the
Town
to
look
to
the
house
.
Seeing
my self
importun'd
afresh
by
the
sollicitations
of
several
persons
,
some
whereof
boasted
themselves
to
be
the
principal
men
of
the
Army
,
I
consider'd
of
all
possible
means
to
conceal
her
,
till
I
could
restore
her
into
her
Father
and
Mothers
hands
,
that
both
they
and
I
might
be
deliver'd
from
the
fear
of
the
continual
danger
to
which
she
was
expos'd
.
But
seeing
this
could
not
easily
be
done
in
a
Camp
,
where
there
was
nothing
but
Hutts
,
and
where
I
knew
there
was
so
little
fidelity
,
I
bethought
me
at
last
of
as
odd
a
way
as
can
possibly
be
imagin'd
,
and
that
may
seem
incredible
to
many
.
The
best
places
to
hide
ones
self
in
being
sometimes
not
the
most
private
corners
,
but
those
which
are
least
suspected
by
being
most
in
sight
;
I
conceiv'd
that
a
great
Heifer
,
which
I
had
caus'd
to
be
kill'd
the
day
before
,
and
which
was
●et
hanging
entire
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
of
my
Hutt
,
might
very
well
serve
my
purpose
.
I
therefore
turn'd
the
belly
side
towards
the
wall
,
and
put
my
Prisoner
into
the
body
of
the
Beast
,
to
try
if
she
might
there
stand
unseen
.
The
thing
succeeded
marvellously
well
,
for
the
fear
of
so
imminent
a
danger
assisting
to
make
her
fit
herself
to
that
little
room
,
which
was
the
only
place
where
she
could
be
safe
;
did
there
so
lessen
and
contract
her self
,
that
she
was
not
to
be
seen
at
all
.
I
therefore
told
this
young
maid
,
that
so
oft
as
she
heard
any
one
knock
at
the
door
,
she
should
run
and
hide
her self
there
,
that
she
might
not
be
too
m●ch
incommodated
by
being
always
there
.
And
it
happen'd
,
almost
as
soon
as
I
had
tryed
this
invention
,
that
some
General
Officers
,
under
colour
of
visiting
the
Camp
,
came
to
knock
at
my
Hutt
.
So
soon
as
they
were
come
in
,
they
acquainted
me
with
the
true
reason
of
their
coming
,
and
importun'd
me
to
let
them
see
her
,
who
fell
into
my
hands
;
but
I
answer'd
them
with
so
great
freedom
,
having
given
them
leave
to
look
round
my
Hutt
,
where
they
saw
nothing
but
the
Heifer
hanging
up
by
the
heels
;
that
they
went
away
very
well
satisfied
that
she
was
no
longer
in
my
custody
.
It
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
speak
of
all
the
rest
,
who
as
confidently
swallow'd
the
banter
,
and
who
after
having
been
there
,
return'd
seeing
nothing
but
the
Heifer
hanging
in
the
roof
.
But
the
affair
went
further
,
and
being
come
to
the
King's
ear
,
he
sent
for
me
to
him
.
Being
assur'd
of
my
Servants
,
whose
affection
and
●idelity
were
sufficiently
known
to
me
,
I
entrusted
them
with
the
Guard
of
my
Prisoner
,
giving
them
charge
to
be
always
without
the
door
of
my
Hutt
,
to
tell
every
body
,
that
I
was
gone
abroad
,
and
to
hinder
any
one
whoever
from
entering
in
.
So
soon
as
I
came
into
the
King's
presence
,
he
askt
me
if
what
he
had
heard
,
that
I
had
a
very
beautiful
Maid
in
my
custody
was
true
.
Whereupon
I
who
had
never
conceal'd
any
thing
from
my
Prince
,
gave
him
a
true
account
of
the
whole
business
,
as
all
things
had
past
,
to
the
very
moment
that
I
came
from
my
Hutt
.
At
which
the
King
looking
me
full
in
the
face
,
said
to
me
;
And
hast
thou
honestly
kept
thy
word
?
I
then
swore
to
him
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
his
Majesty
,
that
I
had
:
Upon
which
the
King
said
to
me
again
;
I
am
exceedingly
pleas'd
with
thee
for
it
,
and
esteem
thee
a
hundred
times
the
more
;
finish
what
thou
hast
so
well
begun
,
for
it
is
one
of
the
worthiest
actions
thou
canst
ever
do
whil'st
thou
liv'st
,
and
that
I
shall
look
upon
as
one
of
the
best
services
thou
hast
ever
done
me
.
If
any
one
shall
by
chance
discover
her
,
and
sollicit
thee
to
have
her
,
tell
him
the
Order
thou
hast
receiv'd
from
me
to
preserve
her
,
and
that
't
is
I
my self
who
have
given
thee
charge
of
her
.
I
then
entreated
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
per
mit
me
to
send
a
Drum
to
her
Father
,
who
liv'd
four
or
five
Leagues
from
the
Camp
,
that
I
might
restore
her
to
him
so
soon
as
I
could
.
This
Request
,
which
justified
the
sincerity
wherewith
I
acted
,
mightily
pleas'd
the
King
,
who
told
me
,
that
he
gave
me
leave
so
to
do
with
all
his
heart
;
and
that
I
could
not
do
better
.
I
took
my
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
and
making
haste
to
return
to
my
Hutt
,
where
I
found
all
things
well
,
I
advis'd
the
Maid
to
write
a
Letter
to
her
Father
,
therein
to
send
him
word
,
that
he
should
come
fetch
her
at
a
certain
place
I
nam'd
to
her
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
the
Drum
,
who
brought
him
the
Letter
,
should
safely
conduct
him
to
the
place
,
where
she
and
I
would
not
fail
to
be
.
She
accordingly
writ
the
Letter
,
which
contain'd
in
few
words
,
what
I
had
dictated
to
her
,
leaving
it
to
her
at
their
meeting
,
to
tell
him
by
word
of
mouth
the
whole
Story
of
the
state
wherein
she
had
been
,
and
from
which
I
had
redeem'd
her
.
The
Father
and
Mother
receiv'd
this
news
with
such
joy
,
as
one
may
better
conceive
than
express
;
and
were
soon
at
the
appointed
place
,
where
I
exactly
met
them
with
their
Daughter
;
and
where
,
delivering
her
into
their
hands
,
I
protested
to
them
that
I
had
preserv'd
her
at
the
peril
of
my
own
life
,
as
if
she
had
been
my
own
Child
;
assuring
them
withal
,
that
I
thought
my self
very
happy
,
that
God
had
given
me
the
opportunity
of
rescuing
a
young
Virgin
from
so
inevitable
a
danger
.
They
would
acknowledge
this
favour
,
and
made
me
an
offer
of
all
that
ever
they
had
in
recompence
of
th●
precious
present
I
made
them
,
in
restoring
their
Daughter
,
whom
they
gave
for
lost
.
But
I
contented
my self
with
their
friendship
,
telling
them
that
I
thought
my self
over
rewarded
in
having
sav'd
their
daughters
honour
.
But
I
was
not
yet
got
back
to
my
Hutt
,
when
I
saw
behind
two
Horses
that
came
after
me
laden
with
Fowl
and
other
sorts
of
provision
.
The
man
that
brought
them
told
me
that
his
Master
sent
them
to
me
,
conjuring
me
at
least
to
accept
of
that
small
present
,
which
he
was
almost
asham'd
to
offer
me
.
I
could
not
civilly
refuse
this
present
,
for
fear
of
putting
him
too
much
out
of
countenance
that
sent
it
,
and
only
told
the
Servant
that
brought
it
,
that
I
desir'd
him
to
let
his
Master
know
that
I
had
accepted
it
,
that
I
might
not
disoblige
him
,
and
that
I
return'd
him
my
thanks
.
They
have
ever
since
been
mindful
of
the
obligation
;
and
travelling
five
or
six
months
after
through
the
Village
where
the
Father
of
the
Maid
liv'd
,
and
going
to
give
him
a
visit
,
the
poor
Girl
was
so
transported
with
joy
to
see
me
,
that
she
clung
about
my
knees
,
and
would
not
leave
me
;
being
then
so
much
the
more
sensible
of
the
obligation
she
had
to
me
,
as
she
was
now
more
her self
,
than
in
the
other
occasion
;
and
saying
in
the
presence
of
her
Father
and
Mother
,
that
she
lookt
upon
me
as
another
Father
and
Mother
,
seeing
I
had
preserv'd
both
her
life
and
her
honour
.
But
as
I
did
after
this
manner
save
this
Maids
honour
,
whose
beauty
expos'd
her
to
so
great
peril
;
so
I
ought
not
to
conceal
an
heroick
action
done
by
one
,
whose
name
was
Roger
,
first
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
to
the
King
in
this
occasion
of
the
sack
of
Negrepelice
.
This
man
,
who
was
very
generous
and
very
honest
,
seeing
the
Souldiers
carrying
away
a
great
many
Women
and
Virgins
,
presently
ran
up
to
them
with
a
purse
full
of
Pistoles
,
and
cheapning
one
for
one
Pistole
,
another
for
two
,
and
another
for
three
,
and
going
after
this
manner
through
all
the
streets
of
the
Town
,
he
bought
to
the
number
of
forty
,
which
he
carry'd
to
the
Kings
Quarters
,
where
he
plac'd
them
in
safety
,
and
from
thence
sent
them
home
to
their
own
habitations
,
so
soon
as
the
Army
was
withdrawn
.
XIII
.
The
King
being
return'd
to
Paris
after
the
ruin
of
Negrepelice
,
the
Army
blockt
up
a
little
Town
call'd
Sonniere
,
which
we
resolv'd
to
carry
by
Assault
.
We
therefore
attackt
the
Fauxbourg
,
wherein
was
the
principal
defence
;
and
Monsieur
de
Liancour
being
at
the
head
of
his
Regiment
,
pusht
the
first
of
the
Enemy
with
so
much
vigour
and
fury
,
as
compell'd
them
to
give
way
,
to
abandon
the
defence
of
the
Gate
,
aud
to
retire
into
the
corners
of
the
streets
,
and
into
the
houses
.
But
being
they
were
there
under
covert
,
and
that
firing
thence
continually
upon
us
,
they
kill'd
a
great
many
men
,
where
we
were
in
the
open
street
,
I
bethought
my self
of
an
invention
that
depriv'd
them
of
part
of
their
advantage
,
in
causing
the
Souldiers
to
carry
many
Counterpains
and
Blankets
hung
upon
the
ends
of
two
Poles
,
behind
which
those
that
march'd
were
conceal'd
from
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
so
that
having
no
aim
at
us
,
they
hardly
shot
but
at
random
and
in
vain
.
Yet
could
not
this
so
hinder
nevertheless
,
but
that
one
of
my
intimate
Friends
called
Roquelaure
,
a
very
good
Souldier
,
and
a
very
brave
man
,
who
had
been
a
General
in
the
Venetians
Army
,
was
killed
,
in
a
place
where
a
man
would
have
thought
he
had
been
absolutely
secure
.
He
served
at
this
time
in
the
King's
Army
,
in
the
quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
commanded
the
attack
,
when
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
went
on
to
the
assault
,
having
always
Monsieur
de
Liancour
and
me
by
his
side
.
Being
now
Masters
of
the
Town
,
and
there
only
remaining
some
Runaways
that
yet
made
some
shots
in
the
Air
,
he
told
me
he
was
so
thirsty
,
that
he
was
able
to
do
no
more
,
and
that
he
should
certainly
dye
,
unless
he
had
something
to
drink
.
I
ran
presently
to
fetch
a
Flagon
,
that
I
commonly
made
a
Souldier
carry
by
his
side
for
such
extremities
;
and
Roquelaure
taking
the
Flagon
,
enter'd
into
a
house
to
be
more
out
of
danger
.
But
it
was
there
that
Fate
expected
him
,
and
it
very
well
appear'd
,
that
all
the
foresight
of
man
is
vain
,
against
the
stroaks
of
Providence
;
for
when
I
was
in
this
House
close
by
him
,
staying
till
he
had
drank
,
that
I
might
drink
too
;
as
he
had
the
Flaggon
at
his
mouth
there
came
a
Musquet
Bullet
,
which
hitting
upon
the
Mullion
of
the
Window
,
and
being
resisted
by
the
Stone
,
by
a
strange
glance
struck
full
into
the
head
of
Roquelaure
,
who
fell
stone
dead
at
my
feet
,
and
made
me
almost
fall
upon
him
by
endeavouring
to
hold
him
up
.
This
accident
so
little
foreseen
did
doubtless
much
more
sensibly
strike
me
,
than
if
I
had
seen
him
fall
in
the
Fight
;
where
a
man
expects
to
be
kill'd
himself
,
or
see
those
fall
whom
he
most
loves
.
I
did
intirely
love
this
man
,
and
I
can
say
,
that
he
had
an
equal
love
for
me
,
having
said
to
me
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
,
that
if
he
should
chance
to
be
kill'd
,
he
entreated
I
would
accept
of
his
equipage
,
to
put
me
sometimes
in
mind
of
my
Friend
.
I
doubtless
stood
in
no
need
of
that
to
remember
him
,
loving
all
my
Friends
from
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
and
having
not
been
accustomed
to
borrow
from
these
exterior
testimonies
the
remembrance
I
have
of
their
Friendship
.
I
could
not
nevertheless
avoid
this
present
he
had
made
me
,
being
unwilling
to
disoblige
his
Kindred
,
who
would
by
all
means
perform
the
Will
of
the
dead
,
and
compell'd
me
to
accept
it
.
XIV
.
Lunet
,
which
is
but
a
little
pitiful
weak
place
,
having
surrendred
upon
composition
,
after
the
taking
of
Sonniere
the
Army
marcht
,
without
any
ones
knowing
whither
it
was
design'd
to
go
,
and
past
by
a
little
Bourg
,
wherein
there
was
a
kind
of
Fort
into
which
a
great
many
Hugonots
had
withdrawn
themselves
,
very
well
resolv'd
to
defend
the
place
:
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
did
not
think
it
worth
his
while
to
stay
there
,
despising
the
place
as
too
inconsiderable
,
and
so
continued
the
march
of
the
Army
.
The
honest
men
within
thought
they
might
make
their
advantage
of
our
passing
thus
by
without
attacking
them
,
and
hoping
to
get
some
booty
,
and
elevated
with
their
good
fortune
,
resolv'd
to
sally
,
and
to
fall
upon
the
Rear
of
the
Army
.
I
was
at
that
time
in
the
Van
,
and
being
aware
of
them
,
and
having
shew'd
them
to
Monsieur
de
Cerillac
,
our
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
I
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
give
me
leave
,
I
thought
I
could
cut
off
their
retreat
,
and
with
threescore
men
make
my self
Master
of
their
Gate
before
they
could
return
.
The
proposal
pleas'd
him
very
well
,
and
he
gave
me
leave
to
do
what
I
would
;
which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
that
with
threescore
chosen
men
I
slipt
along
through
a
Ditch
,
that
conceal'd
us
from
the
Skirmishers
,
when
they
thought
of
nothing
but
the
Rear
of
the
Army
,
and
not
of
the
Head
,
which
they
knew
to
be
far
enough
off
;
and
so
finding
themselves
on
a
sudden
surpriz'd
,
and
their
Retreat
intercepted
,
from
that
part
whence
they
least
suspected
any
such
thing
,
they
began
to
run
full
drive
toward
their
Gate
;
but
they
could
not
get
thither
before
me
,
so
that
we
enter'd
pell-mell
with
them
,
and
my
Souldiers
being
better
acquainted
with
this
kind
of
work
,
than
this
sort
of
Rabble
,
we
had
no
great
ado
to
force
them
to
give
way
,
and
to
make
our selves
absolute
Masters
of
the
Gate
.
I
there
left
ten
Souldiers
to
guard
that
,
and
went
with
the
other
fifty
to
charge
the
rest
of
the
Bourg
,
who
were
so
frighted
with
this
surprize
,
that
they
made
no
manner
of
resistance
.
After
having
disarm'd
and
turn'd
out
all
the
men
that
were
to
be
fear'd
,
and
let
the
rest
alone
without
giving
my self
any
trouble
with
them
.
I
sent
to
acquaint
Monsieur
de
Cerillac
with
the
success
of
my
enterprize
,
and
to
entreat
him
to
give
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
an
account
of
the
same
,
that
I
might
know
what
Order
he
would
please
to
give
about
this
Bourg
.
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
sent
a
Gentleman
to
command
me
from
him
,
to
raze
the
place
to
the
ground
before
I
left
●t
.
I
receiv'd
this
Order
with
all
due
submission
;
but
fearing
lest
this
affair
might
one
day
be
laid
in
my
Dish
,
I
entreated
the
Gentleman
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
I
desir'd
him
to
tell
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
that
I
durst
not
well
raze
the
place
,
without
first
having
his
Order
in
Writing
.
This
Gentleman
forsooth
,
standing
upon
the
punctilio
of
honour
,
briskly
reply'd
,
that
the
word
he
bro●ght
me
from
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
was
doubtless
as
good
as
a
Letter
.
'T
is
true
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
in
things
where
the
question
only
is
,
whither
they
are
true
or
false
,
but
not
in
an
affair
like
this
,
where
for
my
own
indemnity
it
is
requisite
the
word
should
remain
,
and
subsist
,
which
it
cannot
do
but
in
writing
;
and
therefore
do
not
take
it
ill
I
beseech
you
;
if
I
entreat
you
to
let
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
know
,
that
I
never
dismantle
nor
burn
any
place
,
without
having
first
a
written
Order
to
do
it
.
I
thought
I
had
sufficiently
explain'd
my self
,
to
give
this
Gentleman
to
understand
,
that
I
did
not
doubt
of
the
truth
of
his
report
,
but
that
I
look'd
after
my
own
security
for
the
future
;
but
he
took
the
highest
offence
imaginable
,
and
would
make
it
a
particular
quarrel
:
whereupon
I
told
him
,
that
nothing
was
farther
from
my
thoughts
,
than
to
offend
him
in
the
least
;
but
that
also
he
ought
not
to
engage
me
in
an
ill
business
,
in
making
a
point
of
honor
of
a
thing
that
was
nothing
so
,
and
that
I
was
very
well
assur'd
if
he
himself
was
in
my
place
,
he
was
a
man
of
too
much
understanding
,
not
to
take
the
same
measures
and
precautions
that
I
did
.
Being
then
satisfied
with
my
answer
,
he
went
back
to
Monsieur
d●
Angoulesme
,
who
immediately
sent
me
a
Ticket
in
these
words
.
This
is
to
give
Order
to
raze
and
burn
the
Fortifications
and
principal
Houses
of
Cabos
,
it
being
a
place
that
serves
for
a
Retirement
to
the
King●s
Enemies
,
and
therefore
absolutely
necessary
for
his
Majesties
Service
.
D'
Angoulesme
.
After
having
receiv'd
this
Order
,
I
commanded
the
Inhabitants
to
carry
away
what
they
would
,
and
sent
to
proclaim
in
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
that
it
was
free
for
every
one
to
come
and
take
what
they
thought
fit
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
raze
the
Fortifications
,
or
burn
what
could
not
be
pull'd
down
.
This
work
lasted
two
whole
days
,
at
the
end
of
which
I
came
back
to
the
Army
.
XV.
This
pr●caution
,
which
I
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
,
before
I
pull'd
down
this
Castle
,
was
of
great
use
to
me
in
the
consequence
;
and
it
well
appear'd
,
that
it
is
good
to
think
of
the
future
in
the
present
time
,
and
to
foresee
,
during
the
time
of
War
,
what
may
happen
in
the
times
of
Peace
.
For
some
years
after
,
a
Receiver
General
of
Guyenne
,
who
had
a
part
of
his
estate
in
Cabos
,
and
to
whom
the
houses
appertain'd
,
that
I
had
demolisht
and
burnt
,
came
and
made
his
complaint
to
the
Chamber
of
accounts
,
that
he
could
not
produce
his
Acquittances
and
Accounts
,
being
that
all
his
Papers
had
been
burnt
by
one
called
de
Pontis
,
that
during
the
War
had
plundred
and
burnt
the
Town
;
and
who
was
at
present
a
Lieutenant
in
the
Guards
;
requiring
that
he
might
be
permitted
to
prosecute
him
,
to
compel
him
to
restore
all
things
to
the
estate
they
were
in
before
:
The
affair
was
carry'd
to
the
Parliament
,
where
I
was
inform'd
against
,
and
where
a
Decree
past
against
me
.
But
I
not
appearing
,
I
was
summon'd
at
the
sound
of
Trumpet
,
and
a
Process
issu'd
out
against
me
for
Contempt
.
In
this
extremity
,
to
which
I
was
on
a
sudden
reduc'd
,
for
serving
the
King
,
I
went
to
his
Majesty
,
and
having
acquainted
him
with
my
business
,
told
him
,
that
I
was
very
well
assured
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
had
given
me
his
Order
in
writing
,
and
that
I
had
stiffly
insisted
to
have
it
,
but
that
I
could
not
call
to
mind
where
I
had
laid
that
Paper
.
The
King
then
bid
me
go
to
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
,
and
to
entreat
from
him
a
note
of
his
hand
,
that
should
signifie
that
it
was
he
who
had
commanded
me
to
demolish
the
Castle
.
But
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
making
it
a
matter
of
mirth
,
and
turning
it
into
raillery
,
told
me
he
remember'd
nothing
of
it
,
and
that
he
would
not
give
me
a
note
of
his
hand
.
With
this
answer
I
came
back
to
the
King
,
who
seem'd
to
be
very
much
surpriz'd
at
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme's
answer
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
would
order
me
to
have
an
act
of
oblivion
.
I
must
confess
that
word
struck
to
my
heart
,
not
being
able
to
endure
that
they
should
treat
what
I
had
done
by
the
express
Order
of
the
General
,
like
a
crime
that
deserv'd
remission
.
I
most
humbly
thankt
his
Majesty
,
telling
him
,
that
I
would
not
make
use
of
what
he
was
pleas'd
to
offer
me
,
but
in
the
last
necessity
,
and
that
I
would
once
more
search
my
Papers
.
But
I
know
not
how
,
it
always
fell
out
,
that
in
the
precipitation
wherein
I
then
was
,
this
Paper
being
lapt
in
another
,
fell
divers
times
into
my
hands
,
and
never
was
discover'd
by
me
.
Seeing
my self
then
reduc'd
to
such
a
condition
,
that
I
no
more
dar'd
to
shew
my
head
,
and
being
forc'd
to
walk
the
streets
by
night
only
,
I
went
again
to
the
King
,
who
said
that
since
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
deny'd
me
the
justice
I
demanded
of
him
,
he
would
have
me
take
Letters
of
Abolition
.
But
it
is
most
true
,
that
I
could
not
hear
the
word
Abolition
without
being
quite
besides
my self
;
and
I
confess
I
had
a
secret
spite
in
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
believing
that
this
Prince
,
who
was
satisfy'd
of
my
innocency
,
ought
to
have
done
something
more
for
me
upon
this
occasion
.
I
could
not
therefore
yet
prevail
upon
my self
to
have
recourse
to
these
Letters
,
which
in
absolving
at
the
same
time
made
me
appear
guilty
.
I
therefore
again
fell
to
ransacking
all
my
Papers
,
and
at
last
had
the
good
fortune
to
find
that
,
which
my
haste
before
had
till
then
made
me
overlook
.
And
thus
,
by
the
Kings
order
,
carry'd
to
the
Parliament
that
which
serv'd
for
my
justification
.
I
made
my
innocency
appear
,
and
was
at
the
same
time
discharg'd
from
all
farther
prosecution
.
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
hearing
of
it
,
did
nothing
but
laugh
,
saying
only
that
I
had
been
once
frighted
in
my
life
;
such
is
the
conduct
,
and
such
are
the
railleries
of
great
persons
,
who
value
themselves
upon
looking
unconcern'd
upon
the
misfortunes
,
into
which
they
not
only
see
the
meaner
men
fall
,
but
into
which
they
make
them
fall
,
as
if
they
thought
it
below
them
to
share
therein
.
And
this
example
makes
it
appear
,
that
a
man
cannot
fail
in
always
dealing
cautiously
with
them
,
seeing
they
easily
engage
men
in
danger
,
and
as
easily
leave
them
in
it
when
they
are
engaged
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
BOOK
V.
Several
Circumstances
of
the
Siege
of
Montpellier
.
Monsieur
Zamet
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
is
wounded
to
death
.
An
excellent
Discourse
of
his
to
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
,
upon
the
Miseries
of
this
Life
;
and
upon
an
Excess
he
had
committed
upon
the
Enemy
,
out
of
love
to
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
himself
wounded
,
and
like
to
dye
;
what
past
betwixt
him
,
the
Surgeons
,
and
some
Religious
Persons
,
that
came
to
assist
him
.
The
King
makes
him
a
Lieutenant
in
his
Guards
and
makes
use
of
him
for
the
Re-establishment
of
military
Discipline
in
the
Regiment
.
I.
TO
proceed
in
the
course
of
our
History
,
(
which
I
have
digrest
from
,
in
the
account
I
have
given
of
the
unjust
prosecution
,
that
the
demolishing
the
Castle
of
Cabos
brought
upon
me
.
)
The
Kings
Army
,
having
taken
a
great
many
other
little
places
,
towards
the
middle
of
Summer
drew
near
to
Montpellier
,
and
sate
down
before
it
,
which
Army
at
that
time
consisted
of
twenty
thousand
men
.
The
King
was
there
in
person
,
and
had
for
his
Lieutenant
Generals
,
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
and
Messieurs
de
Montmorency
and
de
Schomberg
.
Monsieur
de
Chevreuse
was
there
also
,
but
he
was
not
much
employ'd
,
and
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguieres
came
thither
towards
the
end
.
They
made
three
Attacks
,
the
first
whereof
was
that
of
the
King
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
;
the
second
,
that
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
;
and
the
third
,
that
of
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
.
The
Regiment
of
Picardy
was
in
this
last
,
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
always
making
suit
to
have
it
,
both
because
of
Monsieur
de
Liancour
his
Son-in-law
,
as
also
out
of
the
esteem
he
had
for
that
Regiment
.
Monsieur
de
Rohan
was
shut
up
in
the
place
,
with
a
little
body
of
an
Army
,
that
was
instead
of
a
Garrison
.
The
first
Sally
they
made
was
on
the
side
of
a
Half-Moon
,
that
was
over
against
Monsieur
de
Schomberg's
Attack
,
and
that
was
very
well
cover'd
with
their
Out-works
,
because
they
had
cover'd
the
Bulwarks
very
close
,
and
that
the
Mounts
of
Earth
which
they
had
rais'd
were
such
,
as
the
Fortification
was
not
to
be
seen
.
The
Duke
of
Fronsac
,
who
served
there
in
the
quality
of
a
Volunteer
,
was
kill'd
in
this
Sally
.
II.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
judging
that
it
was
of
the
last
importance
to
force
this
Half-Moon
,
propos'd
the
enterprize
to
the
King
,
who
thereupon
call'd
a
Council
,
wherein
it
was
resolv'd
to
cause
it
to
be
discover'd
.
They
accordingly
sent
thither
several
Officers
one
after
another
,
who
brought
word
that
there
was
only
a
Ditch
full
of
Water
,
and
a
Pallisado
of
plain'd
Timber
beyond
the
Ditch
.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
desiring
to
be
yet
better
satisfy'd
,
and
remembring
the
service
I
had
done
him
before
Montauban
in
the
like
occasion
,
put
me
upon
the
employment
of
going
again
to
discover
this
Half-Moon
;
adding
to
this
Order
of
his
,
a
thousand
civilities
and
complements
,
to
encourage
me
to
go
to
have
my
Brains
beaten
out
.
I
told
him
,
that
not
to
omit
the
least
thing
,
or
at
least
that
what
I
had
seen
might
not
be
useless
to
him
,
in
case
I
shou●d
be
kill'd
,
I
would
carry
my
Tablets
along
with
me
,
wherein
I
would
write
every
thing
as
I
advanc'd
,
and
that
he
should
only
take
care
to
have
them
brought
off
to
him
.
I
arm'd
my self
as
at
Montauban
,
with
a
Cuirass
and
a
Cask
;
and
passing
over
the
Trench
about
noon
,
I
gave
notice
to
the
Guard
,
which
was
of
the
Regiment
of
Navarre
,
that
I
had
order
to
go
to
discover
the
place
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
have
a
care
not
to
mistake
me
.
After
this
,
I
crawl'd
up
a
great
Mount
the
Enemy
had
cast
up
,
to
retrench
themselves
with
;
and
having
seen
what
the
other
Officers
had
discover'd
before
,
namely
,
the
Ditch
full
of
Water
,
and
the
Pallisado
beyond
the
Ditch
,
I
would
try
if
I
could
not
discover
something
more
:
Wherefore
exposing
my self
to
extream
peril
,
I
advanc'd
and
mounted
higher
,
from
whence
with
great
astonishment
I
saw
another
Pallisado
like
the
first
,
betwixt
the
Ditch
and
me
,
and
which
appear'd
almost
incredible
to
me
my self
,
a
second
Half-moon
enclos'd
within
the
great
one
,
as
strong
,
and
of
the
same
form
as
that
which
enclos'd
it
.
I
look't
upon
it
over
and
over
again
,
not
being
able
almost
to
believe
my
own
Eyes
,
and
set
every
thing
exactly
down
in
my
Tablets
.
But
when
I
was
got
down
again
to
return
,
I
had
not
gone
a
hundred
paces
before
I
began
to
consider
,
that
possibly
they
might
laugh
at
my
report
;
and
fearing
,
as
indeed
it
fell
out
,
that
I
should
be
look'd
upon
as
a
Visionary
,
whom
fear
had
made
to
see
what
was
not
,
I
resolv'd
to
go
back
again
,
yet
nearer
hand
to
assure
my self
of
the
truth
of
things
,
and
to
see
if
I
could
not
observe
some
place
,
from
whence
,
as
at
Montauban
,
I
might
make
the
King
's
own
Eyes
witnes●es
of
what
I
should
tell●
him
.
I
return'd
then
with
this
design
,
and
went
straight
to
the
very
top
of
the
retrenchment
,
where
I
could
not
long
stay
,
by
reason
of
a
Centinel
of
the
Enemy
,
who
was
not
above
thirty
paces
distant
from
me
on
the
other
side
;
and
who
having
let
fly
at
me
,
gave
a
great
Alarm
to
the
Corps
de
Guards
,
who
immediately
stood
to
their
arms
,
and
all
fir'd
upon
me
.
But
the
same
instant
that
I
was
assur'd
of
what
I
desir'd
,
I
threw
my self
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
,
and
came
to
Monsieur
de
Schomberg's
Quarter
,
who
had
already
given
all
the
necessary
orders
for
the
Attack
.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
took
me
immediately
aside
into
a
corner
of
his
Tent
,
where
I
made
him
my
report
;
and
seeing
him
seem
hard
to
perswade
himself
to
believe
me
,
concerning
the
second
Half-moon
of
which
I
have
spoke
before
,
after
all
the
assurances
I
could
give
him
,
we
went
together
to
the
King
;
who
presently
began
to
smile
,
and
fall
to
rallying
me
,
as
I
had
very
well
foreseen
.
Did
ever
any
one
hear
of
such
a
thing
,
and
is
there
any
likelihood
in
it
?
I
then
entreated
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
please
to
believe
his
own
eyes
,
assuring
him
,
that
I
would
make
him
see
the
truth
of
what
I
had
said
,
from
a
place
that
was
not
far
off
:
I
carried
him
to
the
place
,
from
which
both
himself
,
and
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
,
were
satisfied
of
the
truth
of
my
report
.
But
what
shall
we
do
?
said
the
King
then
;
All
the
orders
are
already
given
,
do
you
believe
,
said
he
,
that
we
cannot
force
the
Enemy
from
their
Post
?
I
believe
not
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
both
by
reason
of
these
Pallisado's
,
these
Ditches
,
and
the
great
number
of
men
by
which
they
are
guarded
;
and
that
it
would
certanily
be
too
much
to
attempt
to
take
them
all
at
once
,
but
that
it
would
be
much
better
to
take
them
one
after
another
.
Upon
this
one
of
the
Generals
,
came
and
whisper'd
to
the
King
,
do
you
think
,
Sir
,
this
Officer
has
not
a
mind
to
save
his
own
Regiment
,
which
has
the
head
of
the
Attack
?
you
must
keep
him
back
,
and
employ
others
,
for
when
a
leading
Officer
goes
on
without
hoping
well
,
it
never
succeeds
.
I
heard
every
word
he
said
,
being
near
enough
;
and
heard
the
King
make
answer
,
that
he
knew
very
well
it
was
not
that
,
which
made
me
to
speak
after
that
manner
,
adding
withal
,
that
nevertheless
he
might
do
as
he
said
.
But
the
deference
the
King
had
for
this
General
's
advice
cost
his
Army
very
dear
.
Being
then
sensibly
wounded
to
see
my self
look'd
upon
as
a
Visionary
,
and
a
Coward
,
I
entreated
his
Majesty
with
great
instances
,
not
to
let
the
all
Regiment
have
this
affront
put
upon
them
,
to
be
deprived
of
the
honour
they
were
wont
to
have
,
of
going
on
first
upon
the
Enemy
;
adding
with
some
heat
,
that
if
I
had
committed
a
fault
,
it
was
not
just
that
the
whole
body
should
be
punish'd
for
it
by
the
loss
of
so
honourable
a
priviledge
,
and
that
I
alone
ought
to
be
chastiz'd
,
and
answer
it
with
my
head
.
The
King
,
who
very
well
discern'd
my
emotion
,
made
me
this
answer
;
I
do
not
pretend
,
said
he
,
to
wrong
the
Regiment
,
for
on
the
contrary
,
I
will
keep
it
for
a
reserve
,
neither
have
I
any
intention
to
punish
you
,
seeing
that
I
rather
ought
to
reward
you
for
the
service
you
have
done
me
:
and
therefore
speak
after
another
manner
,
and
entertain
other
sentiments
of
my
justice
.
I
then
retir'd
to
carry
news
to
my
Lieutenant
Collonel
of
the
Orders
the
King
had
given
,
and
the
reason
that
had
mov'd
him
to
do
after
that
manner
,
insisting
much
,
that
having
done
all
in
me
lay
to
hinder
it
,
it
was
now
his
part
to
plead
our
cause
anew
:
Monsie
ur
de
Cerillac
made
answer
,
without
being
mov'd
,
that
if
the
King
and
his
Generals
would
have
it
so
,
we
must
resolve
to
acquiesce
,
and
peradventure
they
will
do
us
a
courtesy
;
for
they
will
doubtless
save
our
lives
by
taking
our
places
;
and
yet
I
make
a
very
great
question
,
whither
they
will
be
able
to
carry
the
place
or
no
:
but
they
will
stand
in
need
of
us
,
and
we
,
tho
the
last
,
may
possibly
have
the
honour
of
the
fight
.
He
spoke
after
this
manner
,
making
a
virtue
of
necessity
,
and
conceiving
that
it
was
more
discretion
to
keep
there
;
but
added
,
that
nevertheless
for
decency's
sake
,
we
should
do
well
to
present
our selves
,
lest
we
should
give
the
world
an
occasion
to
censure
and
suspect
us
.
Accordingly
we
went
,
but
were
presently
told
,
that
we
had
not
the
Attack
,
and
that
we
should
stay
till
we
were
commanded
;
whereupon
without
being
very
importunate
,
we
return'd
to
our
Quarters
,
there
to
expect
a
new
order
.
Monsieur
de
Chevreuse
who
did
not
command
the
Attack
,
having
entreated
me
to
carry
him
to
some
eminence
from
whence
he
might
easily
see
the
fight
,
I
carried
him
to
an
old
kind
of
Battery
,
where
the
Cannon
had
been
plac'd
when
they
first
invested
the
place
;
and
from
whence
he
might
see
all
without
any
manner
of
danger
.
The
Attack
was
presently
begun
,
and
succeeded
so
ill
,
that
Navarre
and
Piedmont
,
who
had
the
head
,
with
other
Regiments
that
sustain'd
them
,
were
almost
all
cut
to
pieces
;
and
it
fell
out
according
to
what
Monsieur
de
Cerillac
had
said
,
that
they
would
at
last
have
recourse
to
us
,
for
we
were
commanded
with
all
the
Regiment
to
repel
the
Enemy
,
who
were
not
content
to
have
made
so
brave
a
resistance
,
but
moreover
had
sallied
out
,
and
thrown
themselves
into
our
Trenches
;
and
finding
them
tir'd
with
so
long
a
fight
,
we
beat
them
back
with
ease
enough
,
and
recover'd
what
we
had
lost
of
our
Trenches
and
Lodgment
,
but
not
our
dead
men
,
which
were
not
to
be
restor'd
to
life
;
and
thus
the
ill
grounded
conjecture
of
the
General
succeeded
.
'T
is
strange
,
that
an
engagement
of
honour
should
sometimes
seduce
the
greatest
men
to
act
contrary
to
their
own
reason
,
and
to
precipitate
themselves
and
whole
Armies
into
inevitable
danger
.
Tho
they
had
slighted
my
report
as
incredible
,
yet
at
last
satisfied
with
their
own
eyes
,
and
things
being
known
for
such
as
I
had
represented
them
,
it
was
to
attempt
an
impossibility
to
engage
in
this
Attack
:
In
the
mean
time
the
Orders
were
already
given
,
an
Officer
is
suspected
for
a
Coward
,
and
upon
this
without
any
other
assurance
they
go
on
headlong
to
the
Assault
;
so
true
it
is
,
that
mens
Judgments
,
by
an
effect
of
divine
Justice
,
sometimes
fail
them
in
the
most
important
occasions
.
III.
This
bloody
experience
made
the
Generals
alter
their
resolution
;
they
gave
over
the
Attack
of
the
Half-Moon
to
fall
upon
the
great
Bastion
;
and
this
change
was
of
so
great
importance
,
that
a
man
may
say
it
was
the
cause
of
taking
the
place
:
for
from
that
day
forward
the
Enemy
despair'd
of
being
able
to
keep
it
,
as
much
as
they
were
confident
of
doing
it
before
,
as
they
themselves
have
since
confest
.
The
new
Attack
being
begun
,
the
Enemy
made
a
great
Sally
upon
our
Regiment
,
which
had
the
Guard
;
they
immediately
charg'd
the
flanks
of
the
Trench
,
and
did
it
with
so
great
fury
,
that
one
part
of
it
gave
way
,
and
was
totally
routed
,
and
the
other
came
to
rally
themselves
to
a
Lieutenant
call'd
La
...
and
to
me
,
who
yet
kept
our
post
.
The
Enemy
,
who
still
prest
on
,
and
that
thought
of
no
less
than
gaining
all
that
was
left
,
were
a
little
astonisht
,
when
they
saw
us
come
on
all
in
a
body
directly
upon
them
,
and
charge
them
so
home
,
that
from
Assailants
as
they
were
before
,
they
saw
it
concern'd
them
to
look
to
their
defence
.
This
alteration
put
them
to
their
shifts
:
they
disunited
,
and
the
one
half
retiring
into
the
City
,
left
the
other
to
be
shut
up
in
a
corner
,
from
whence
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
get
away
.
But
just
as
they
were
going
to
call
out
for
Quarter
,
a
Souldier
came
crying
out
,
all
in
a
fright
,
Monsieur
Zamet
is
kill'd
,
Monsieur
Zamet
is
kill'd
!
I
askt
him
,
How
dost
thou
know
it
?
Because
I
saw
it
,
said
he
;
at
which
being
desperate
,
and
quite
out
of
my
wits
,
I
miserably
gave
my self
up
to
the
fury
that
transported
me
,
in
the
thought
wherewith
I
was
then
possest
,
that
I
had
lost
all
in
losing
this
intimate
friend
,
without
making
any
manner
of
use
of
my
Reason
,
or
other
reflection
,
and
threw
my self
with
the
utmost
fury
upon
these
poor
people
,
whom
I
sacrific'd
to
my
revenge
,
in
causing
them
to
be
all
cut
to
pieces
.
IV.
After
this
bloody
execution
,
to
which
I
had
suffer'd
my self
to
be
carried
away
,
I
ran
,
being
yet
quite
out
of
my
sences
,
to
see
if
I
could
find
Monsieur
Zamet
dead
,
as
I
had
been
told
:
I
was
a
little
comforted
when
I
was
told
,
that
they
were
gone
to
put
him
to
bed
;
but
when
I
saw
,
coming
into
the
room
,
that
his
Thigh
was
taken
off
with
a
Fauconshot
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
,
in
going
from
place
to
place
as
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
I
lookt
upon
him
as
a
dead
man
.
I
stood
by
his
Bed-side
without
being
able
to
speak
one
word
,
my
heart
was
so
opprest
;
when
he
himself
began
to
speak
to
me
after
so
Christian
a
manner
,
that
I
remain'd
in
the
greatest
confusion
,
comparing
what
he
said
to
me
to
the
condition
wherein
I
found
my self
.
Must
Christians
(
said
he
to
me
)
as
we
are
,
desire
any
thing
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
?
If
it
be
by
his
appointment
that
all
things
happen
in
the
world
,
and
if
we
cannot
doubt
that
this
is
a
stroke
of
his
providence
,
why
should
we
oppose
what
he
has
ordain'd
?
Is
not
he
master
both
of
Life
and
Death
?
And
it
would
be
mockery
towards
Almighty
God
,
to
whom
we
pray
every
day
that
his
will
may
be
done
,
not
to
submit
to
his
good
pleasure
▪
when
he
thus
shews
his
own
immediate
arm
.
'T
is
proper
in
these
great
occasions
,
that
a
man
can
throughly
prove
himself
,
and
sound
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
to
know
whether
he
be
truly
his
or
no.
The
little
ones
are
more
apt
to
deceive
us
:
but
in
this
Hypocrisie
has
no
place
.
How
happy
are
we
to
leave
this
world
,
that
is
only
full
of
sins
and
miseries
,
to
go
unto
God!
I
have
,
't
is
true
,
great
reason
to
apprehend
his
Justice
,
but
he
commands
us
to
hope
in
his
Mercy
,
and
it
were
to
offend
him
to
lose
this
hope
.
He
will
have
compassion
of
us
,
and
tho
his
Judgments
are
terrible
,
yet
he
will
shew
Mercy
.
Even
this
is
a
great
favour
,
to
dye
in
his
quarrel
,
in
defending
the
true
Religion
against
those
that
would
subvert
it
.
And
then
looking
upon
me
with
eyes
full
of
tenderness
,
and
there
fixing
them
for
some
time
,
as
if
to
make
me
more
sensible
of
the
reproach
he
intended
me
concerning
the
action
he
knew
I
had
so
lately
committed
;
But
you
,
said
he
,
who
love
me
as
your
friend
,
must
that
love
of
yours
render
you
so
cruel
,
that
to
revenge
the
death
of
a
man
whom
Providence
will
have
dye
,
you
should
destroy
so
many
others
without
mercy
,
and
without
justice
!
Where
was
your
generosity
and
natural
humanity
,
to
have
deny'd
Quarter
to
these
poor
men
,
and
to
damn
them
most
miserably
for
my
sake
,
as
if
my
death
could
be
reveng'd
by
theirs
,
or
that
I
could
approve
this
transport
of
so
irregular
a
friendship
?
Have
you
been
able
to
restore
me
to
life
,
in
taking
it
so
cruelly
away
from
these
wretches
?
And
was
it
not
rather
to
pull
down
the
anger
of
God
both
upon
your self
●nd
me
,
to
pretend
to
revenge
my
death
,
which
he
has
appointed
,
by
the
death
you
have
so
unjustly
given
to
so
many
persons
contrary
to
his
order
,
and
contrary
to
his
will
?
I
beseech
you
repent
of
this
fault
,
as
one
of
the
greatest
that
peradventure
you
have
ever
committed
in
your
whole
life
.
The
remedy
which
you
have
thought
to
apply
to
my
misfortune
,
has
been
much
more
painful
to
me
than
the
mischance
it self
;
and
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
conjure
you
from
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
that
you
never
for
the
death
of
any
friend
whatever
,
or
your
own
being
mortally
wounded
,
fall
again
into
the
same
transport
of
fury
.
We
were
alone
when
he
spoke
to
me
after
this
manner
;
a●d
I
confess
,
that
as
I
then
wanted
words
to
make
answer
to
such
a
moving
discourse
,
so
I
want
them
now
to
represent
the
condition
wherein
I
found
my self
;
being
compell'd
both
by
Monsieur
Zamet's
reasons
,
and
my
own
nature
,
to
pronounce
a
terrible
sentence
upon
my self
for
this
excess
,
of
which
I
was
so
mexcusably
guilty
.
Words
then
being
wanting
to
me
,
I
made
him
understand
my
repentance
by
the
abundance
of
my
tears
,
which
I
could
not
refrain
.
And
I
must
also
confess
,
that
this
so
Christian
discourse
of
his
,
together
with
the
condition
of
him
who
made
it
to
me
,
imprinted
so
lively
a
sense
in
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
that
I
have
ever
since
retain'd
a
continual
sorrow
for
that
barbarous
action
.
I
stay'd
with
him
that
night
,
and
all
the
next
day
,
being
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
leave
him
;
and
went
not
out
of
the
Room
,
but
to
perform
my
duty
upon
the
Guard
.
V.
But
it
was
not
long
before
I
was
chastis'd
for
the
criminal
fury
wherewith
I
had
suffer'd
my self
to
be
transported
.
I
was
commanded
to
go
attack
the
Enemy
with
a
hundred
men
,
in
a
little
Half-moon
,
that
they
were
resolv'd
to
carry
,
and
from
whence
they
fir'd
mightily
upon
us
:
where
tho
they
made
a
brave
defence
,
were
yet
more
vigorously
attackt
;
and
we
were
now
upon
entring
,
having
nothing
but
a
little
Ditch
to
leap
,
to
make
our selves
masters
of
the
place
;
but
at
the
same
moment
I
felt
my self
wounded
with
two
Musquet
shots
at
once
,
one
in
the
body
which
entred
not
very
far
,
and
only
past
betwixt
the
flesh
and
the
skin
,
the
other
in
the
ankle
,
the
bone
of
which
it
broke
into
several
splinters
,
making
me
fall
at
the
same
time
into
the
Ditch
,
from
whence
attempting
to
rise
,
I
fell
down
again
.
I
was
therefore
fain
to
satisfie
my self
with
encouraging
my
Souldiers
only
,
bidding
them
not
to
concern
themselves
about
me
,
but
perfect
what
they
had
so
successfully
begun
;
and
that
it
would
by
no
means
be
honourable
for
them
,
by
reason
of
my
being
wounded
,
to
lose
a
Half-moon
,
which
it
had
cost
them
so
much
to
gain
.
The
men
being
all
very
brave
,
the
sight
of
the
condition
I
was
in
,
serv'd
only
the
more
to
excite
their
Courage
,
so
that
before
I
could
be
carry'd
off
,
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
them
lodg'd
in
the
place
.
I
then
entreated
a
Gentleman
,
a
kinsman
of
Monsieur
de
Valencay
,
my
intimate
friend
,
that
serv'd
with
us
upon
this
occasion
in
the
quality
of
a
Volunteer
,
that
he
would
help
to
conduct
,
or
rather
to
carry
me
back
to
the
Camp
,
which
he
did
with
a
very
particular
affection
;
and
so
soon
as
I
was
arriv'd
at
my
Tent
,
I
sent
to
acquaint
Monsieur
Zamet
with
the
condition
I
was
reduc'd
to
;
and
to
let
him
know
that
my
greatest
grief
was
that
I
could
not
pay
him
my
duty
in
his
sickness
,
and
do
him
those
services
that
I
could
heartily
have
wisht
,
and
to
be
thus
depriv'd
of
the
only
con●olation
of
being
near
his
person
.
He
was
sensible
of
my
misfortune
,
as
of
a
new
wound
he
had
receiv'd
,
believing
me
to
be
worse
hurt
than
I
was
,
and
nearer
death
than
he
.
He
sent
to
me
immediately
to
let
me
know
his
sence
of
my
condition
;
which
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
me
to
understand
,
by
reason
of
the
union
,
and
perfect
openness
of
our
hearts
.
We
sent
afterwards
daily
every
hour
reciprocally
to
know
how
one
another
did
,
having
this
only
way
left
of
conversing
in
some
sort
with
one
another
,
and
of
giving
one
another
a
mutual
consolation
.
VI.
Finding
my self
in
very
great
danger
,
and
that
the
Kings
chief
Physician
,
and
the
Chyrurgions
assur'd
me
,
that
there
was
no
other
way
left
to
save
my
life
,
but
by
cutting
off
my
Leg
,
which
began
to
gangreen
,
I
had
a
mind
to
acknowledge
the
obligation
I
had
to
the
Gentlemen
,
my
friend
,
of
whom
I
spoke
before
,
who
brought
me
back
to
my
Tent
:
I
therefore
told
him
,
that
God
being
pleas'd
otherwise
to
dispose
of
me
,
I
entreated
him
to
permit
me
to
surrender
my
Command
into
his
hands
;
and
that
he
would
go
in
my
name
to
request
it
of
the
King
,
and
to
tell
his
Majesty
,
that
I
did
humbly
beseech
him
,
in
consideration
of
my
services
,
to
give
it
him
.
This
Gentleman
with
great
generosity
deny'd
me
,
telling
me
flatly
,
that
he
would
not
do
it
.
But
after
this
first
denial
I
renew'd
my
importunity
,
and
importun'd
him
with
so
great
instance
,
assuring
him
that
he
could
not
disoblige
me
more
than
by
such
a
refusal
,
that
he
saw
himself
compell'd
,
as
it
were
,
to
gratifie
my
desire
.
He
went
then
,
tho
very
unwillingly
,
to
attend
the
King
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
humble
request
I
had
oblig'd
him
to
deliver
in
my
name
.
The
King
a
little
surpriz'd
,
ask'd
him
,
what
is
he
dead
then
?
to
which
the
Gentleman
made
answer
,
that
I
was
not
;
but
that
I
would
not
be
satisfied
except
he
would
come
to
his
Majesty
,
to
acquaint
him
,
that
his
first
Physician
Monsieur
Erouard
,
who
had
apply'd
,
and
taken
off
the
first
dressing
,
had
found
my
Leg
in
such
a
condition
,
the
Gangreen
being
got
into
it
,
that
he
saw
no
hopes
of
saving
my
life
,
but
by
cutting
it
off
:
that
I
could
not
consent
to
it
,
being
not
well
assur'd
to
out-live
so
violent
a
remedy
,
and
choosing
almost
as
soon
to
dye
,
as
to
see
my self
miserable
all
the
remainder
of
my
life
,
and
out
of
condition
of
serving
his
Majesty
,
having
thus
lost
one
of
my
Legs
.
Tell
him
,
answer'd
the
King
,
that
I
will
have
him
do
whatever
the
Physicians
and
Chyrurgions
appoint
,
that
he
must
not
suffer
himself
to
be
thus
transported
by
despair
;
and
that
I
will
not
forsake
him
:
that
,
as
to
what
concerns
his
Command
,
I
will
not
dispose
of
it
,
till
he
shall
be
totally
incapable
of
ever
exercizing
it
again
,
and
that
I
am
very
sorry
to
see
him
reduc'd
to
such
a
condition
,
as
to
make
me
such
a
request
.
The
Gentleman
came
back
to
me
,
and
brought
me
the
King's
answer
,
at
which
I
was
really
very
much
afflicted
,
having
a
great
mind
to
procure
this
favour
for
my
Friend
,
and
seeing
almost
no
hopes
of
my self
,
after
all
that
the
Chyrurgions
had
told
me
of
my
condition
.
In
the
mean
time
I
could
by
no
means
resolve
to
have
my
Leg
cut
off
,
and
I
had
almost
as
willingly
have
died
;
when
being
thus
agitated
betwixt
fear
and
desire
,
and
the
prospect
of
a
present
and
inevitable
death
pressing
hard
upon
me
,
I
on
a
sudden
remembred
,
I
had
heard
a
Chyruryion
,
who
had
cur'd
me
of
some
wound
or
other
,
boast
,
that
he
had
an
infallible
remedy
to
stop
a
Gangreen
,
and
one
who
liv'd
not
above
fifteen
Leagues
off
at
a
Town
call'd
Tournon
.
The
affair
being
pressing
,
I
sent
my
man
in
post
haste
to
tell
him
what
condition
I
was
in
,
and
to
conjure
him
to
come
with
all
speed
to
save
my
life
,
by
reason
that
I
was
resolv'd
rather
to
dye
,
than
to
have
my
Leg
cut
off
.
This
Chyrurgion
,
who
remembred
that
I
had
paid
him
very
well
the
first
time
he
had
had
me
in
his
hands
,
mounted
to
Horse
in
a
trice
,
and
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
come
to
me
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King's
Chyrurgions
,
not
believing
that
a
Country
Chyrurgion
could
know
any
particular
secret
that
they
were
ignorant
of
,
and
looking
upon
this
hope
of
mine
as
a
pure
allusion
,
that
might
occasion
my
death
,
resolv'd
to
use
violence
,
to
do
me
,
as
they
thought
,
a
very
great
piece
of
service
,
and
to
save
my
life
by
cutting
off
my
Leg
,
whether
I
would
or
no.
So
that
after
they
had
laid
before
me
the
inevitable
necessity
of
doing
it
,
and
that
all
my
Friends
had
jointly
pray'd
,
and
conjur'd
me
to
suffer
it
;
seeing
me
still
remain
inflexible
,
and
obstinate
not
to
suffer
it
to
be
done
;
they
plainly
told
me
,
that
seeing
I
would
be
the
cause
of
my
own
death
,
they
should
peradventure
be
forc'd
to
proceed
after
another
manner
with
me
.
Accordingly
they
came
the
next
day
into
my
Tent
with
all
their
preparations
of
Lints
,
Salves
,
Ligatures
,
and
Instruments
to
make
their
operation
.
I
perceiv'd
them
through
the
Curtains
of
my
Bed
,
and
was
in
so
great
a
fright
,
that
my
Hair
stood
on
end
,
choosing
infinitely
rather
to
lose
both
Arms
and
Legs
in
an
assault
,
or
a
battel
,
than
to
see
any
of
them
cut
off
in
cold
blood
in
my
Bed
,
especially
whilst
I
was
in
hopes
to
preserve
them
by
another
way
.
Two
Franciscan
Fryers
presented
themselves
at
the
same
time
,
to
exhort
me
by
a
very
Christian
discourse
to
suffer
this
operation
with
patience
,
giving
me
to
understand
that
for
an
hour
or
two
of
pain
,
I
should
preserve
my self
many
years
;
and
that
though
I
did
not
care
for
this
life
,
yet
that
I
ought
to
do
it
in
consideration
of
the
other
,
seeing
that
God
did
as
much
forbid
us
to
be
Murtherers
of
our selves
,
as
of
others
,
and
that
here
this
perishable
life
was
not
only
concerned
,
but
life
eternal
,
to
which
I
was
going
,
and
where
I
should
soon
be
obliged
to
render
an
account
of
my
life
;
and
should
be
guilty
of
casting
it
away
,
if
I
refus'd
the
methods
proper
for
preserving
it
.
I
answered
,
that
it
was
not
certain
the
cutting
off
my
Leg
would
save
my
life
,
and
that
I
had
much
greater
hopes
from
an
able
Chyrurgion
,
who
had
a
particular
secret
to
stop
a
Gangreen
,
and
would
be
with
me
presently
.
The
two
Fathers
regarding
more
what
the
Chyrurgions
pretended
,
that
such
a
Medicine
was
impossible
,
than
any
thing
I
could
say
,
concluded
out
of
an
honest
but
indiscreet
zeal
,
that
force
must
be
used
,
and
I
must
be
held
during
the
operation
;
so
that
both
falling
upon
me
on
the
sudden
,
they
told
me
,
they
saw
they
must
save
my
life
by
violence
.
This
proceeding
I
confess
strangely
disordered
me
,
so
that
in
rage
and
transport
of
passion
,
I
cry'd
out
,
What!
will
you
rob
me
,
both
of
this
and
the
next
life
too
?
Are
you
resolv'd
to
damn
me
?
Let
me
go
,
except
you
resolve
to
throw
me
into
a
condition
more
dreadful
,
than
the
loss
of
ten
thousand
lives
.
These
amazing
expressions
so
startled
and
confounded
them
,
that
they
straightway
let
me
go
,
and
were
much
concern'd
to
find
their
zeal
so
unseasonably
employ'd
.
They
chang'd
their
note
,
and
spoke
afterwards
to
me
with
great
charity
and
tenderness
;
letting
all
expressions
alone
,
that
might
any
way
discompose
me
,
and
appeasing
my
mind
by
all
the
soft
ways
they
could
.
This
return
quite
won
my
heart
,
and
convinc'd
me
,
that
what
they
had
done
imprudently
proceeded
from
friendship
and
kindness
;
and
I
exprest
as
much
gratitude
for
this
last
,
as
I
had
done
aversion
for
their
former
behaviour
to
me
;
entreating
them
,
that
they
would
visit
me
often
in
my
illness
,
which
they
readily
engag'd
to
do
;
and
then
we
contracted
such
a
Friendship
,
as
continu'd
between
us
ever
after
;
and
they
have
come
to
see
me
in
the
place
where
I
now
dwell
retir'd
,
a
great
many
years
after
this
accident
.
At
last
the
man
I
expected
with
so
much
impatience
,
and
upon
whom
I
depended
for
my
Cure
arrived
,
and
extraordinary
haste
he
made
.
Assoon
as
ever
I
saw
him
enter
the
room
,
I
cry'd
out
,
Oh!
how
much
am
I
oblig'd
to
you
for
coming
so
quickly
,
and
answering
all
the
confidence
I
reposed
in
you
!
I
have
told
every
hour
,
and
every
minute
,
and
am
sensible
you
could
not
possibly
have
come
sooner
to
my
relief
.
You
see
here
one
,
who
is
a
lost
man
in
the
opinion
of
all
the
world
,
unless
you
relieve
him
.
The
Chyrurgion
reply'd
,
that
he
hoped
he
should
be
able
to
stop
the
Gangreen
,
provided
it
were
not
gone
too
far
,
and
that
my
case
were
not
absolutely
desperate
;
and
that
his
remedy
did
not
use
to
fail
.
I
sent
away
to
beg
Monsieur
Ero●ard
,
and
the
other
Chyrurgions
to
come
,
and
take
off
their
applications
,
it
not
being
allowable
that
it
should
be
taken
off
without
them
.
Assoon
as
the
dressing
was
remov'd
,
the
Chyrurgion
was
a
little
surpriz'd
to
see
the
Gangreen
got
so
high
,
and
said
it
was
gone
●o
far
,
that
he
durst
give
me
no
assurance
till
after
once
or
twice
dressing
:
The
others
said
,
he
spoke
very
reasonably
;
and
it
would
be
very
happy
if
there
were
any
hopes
then
.
He
apply'd
his
remedy
,
and
next
day
they
met
again
at
the
same
hour
to
see
the
effect
.
The
thing
appear'd
still
doubtful
,
and
he
would
warrant
nothing
yet
;
tho
this
first
application
had
prevented
the
Gangreen
from
rising
any
higher
.
So
he
reserv'd
the
giving
any
positive
Judgment
till
the
next
time
;
and
then
at
taking
off
the
second
dressing
,
and
duly
examining
the
wound
,
he
declar'd
boldly
,
that
now
he
would
be
answerable
for
my
Cure
,
and
that
his
remedy
had
been
successful
.
Monsieur
Erouard
and
the
rest
looking
upon
it
,
were
a
little
astonish'd
,
and
confest
this
was
a
secret
they
did
not
understand
.
It
is
easie
to
judge
whether
I
repented
of
my
obstinacy
,
in
not
submitting
either
to
the
pleasure
of
the
King
,
the
ignorance
of
my
Chyrurgions
,
and
the
zeal
of
my
Ghostly
Fathers
;
and
whether
I
did
not
think
my
want
of
Courage
upon
this
occasion
a
happiness
,
which
would
not
let
me
throw
away
a
Leg
to
no
purpose
,
that
hath
serv'd
me
so
long
,
and
so
well
since
that
time
.
A
few
days
after
,
Monsieur
Schomberg
sent
to
see
me
by
his
Steward
,
who
found
me
better
of
my
wounds
,
but
ill
enough
of
my
purse
,
my
p●y
not
being
sufficient
for
so
great
an
expence
,
as
the
condition
I
was
then
in
expos'd
me
to
,
above
the
ordinary
charge
of
the
Army
:
Which
Monsieur
Schomberg
having
intimation
of
from
the
person
he
had
sent
to
me
,
procured
me
some
money
of
the
King
.
Part
of
this
I
employ●d
in
rewarding
Mutonis
,
the
Souldier
that
helpt
me
to
escape
into
our
Camp
,
and
whom
I
kept
in
my
own
Tent
as
my
Brother
,
ever
after
he
had
receiv'd
that
Musquet-shot
in
his
Arm
;
till
at
last
I
got
him
a
place
in
an
Hospital
,
where
he
subsisted
very
comfortably
without
my
help
.
But
the
summ
Monsieur
Schomberg
procur'd
for
me
being
not
very
considerable
,
by
reason
that
a
greater
would
have
made
it
necessary
to
get
a
Ratification
from
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
,
he
was
so
generous
to
send
me
some
of
his
own
;
and
did
it
after
so
pressing
and
so
obliging
a
manner
,
that
I
thought
my self
bound
to
accept
,
what
a
better
man
than
I
would
have
made
no
scruple
to
receive
from
a
Superintendant
;
and
what
indeed
I
could
not
have
told
how
to
refuse
,
from
a
person
that
hath
all
along
done
me
the
honour
to
love
me
so
tenderly
;
for
to
have
declin'd
it
must
needs
have
given
him
great
offence
.
VII
.
In
the
mean
while
Monsieur
Zamet
was
dead
of
his
wound
,
but
they
conceal'd
his
death
from
me
,
and
durst
not
be
too
hasty
in
letting
me
know
what
were
enough
to
have
kill'd
me
,
in
that
condition
.
The
City
of
Montpellier
being
at
last
surrendred
upon
terms
,
and
the
general
Peace
concluded
with
the
Hugonots
,
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
was
plac'd
there
in
Garrison
,
where
I
was
lodg'd
rarely
well
;
and
my
Chyrurgion
in
six
weeks
had
put
me
in
a
way
of
doing
without
him
,
and
letting
my self
be
drest
by
one
in
the
Town
,
till
my
Cure
was
perfected
.
I
return'd
him
the
best
acknowledgment
I
could
,
and
gave
him
a
reward
,
which
tho
but
inconsiderable
if
compar'd
with
the
service
he
had
done
me
,
yet
proportionable
to
my
present
ability
.
What
was
wanting
that
way
I
endeavour'd
to
make
up
by
the
tenderest
testimonies
of
friendship
,
and
of
the
gratitude
I
should
ever
retain
while
that
life
lasted
,
which
he
had
preserv'd
,
when
every
body
else
thought
me
sure
to
lose
it
.
The
death
of
Monsieur
Zamet
was
kept
from
me
,
as
I
said
,
for
some
time
,
but
the
great
impatience
I
was
in
to
know
how
he
did
,
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
long
conceal'd
,
for
I
was
every
hour
enquiring
after
him
with
extraordinary
concern
.
So
that
after
they
had
prepar'd
me
by
degrees
for
the
afflicting
news
,
I
receiv'd
it
at
last
with
a
grief
not
possible
to
be
exprest
;
and
except
people
knew
both
our
hearts
,
and
the
strict
union
of
them
,
they
can
never
judge
what
disorder
I
was
in
upon
the
thought
of
our
being
separated
for
ever
,
and
that
I
should
no
more
enjoy
the
blessing
of
his
Conversation
,
whose
friendship
I
valu'd
above
all
things
in
the
world
.
But
this
first
grief
was
follow'd
by
another
;
for
having
made
me
his
Executor
,
and
deliver'd
his
Will
into
my
hands
the
day
after
he
was
hurt
,
I
could
not
but
be
sensibly
afflicted
to
see
that
some
of
his
Relations
should
quarrel
with
me
,
in
opposing
the
intention
of
the
Dead
,
and
the
care
I
took
to
have
his
Will
perform'd
.
Yet
afterwards
they
all
acquiesc'd
but
one
,
who
still
retain'd
a
coldness
toward
me
upon
this
account
;
as
if
the
last
Will
of
the
Dead
ought
not
to
be
respected
by
the
Living
;
or
that
he
whom
they
make
choice
of
to
see
it
executed
,
could
be
to
blame
for
acquitting
himself
faithfully
of
this
duty
.
VIII
.
After
lying
seven
or
eight
months
under
Cure
,
when
I
began
to
walk
a
little
,
and
get
on
Horseback
,
Monsieur
Valencay
,
Governour
of
Montpellier
,
gave
me
a
Commission
to
go
see
what
the
Inhabitants
of
Sevennes
were
doing
.
These
were
little
Bourgs
and
Villages
scituated
in
the
Mountains
,
and
possest
by
the
Hugonots
.
They
were
all
gallant
Souldiers
,
having
past
most
part
of
their
youth
in
the
Low-Country
Wars
,
from
whence
they
return'd
expert
and
brave
,
which
gave
some
occasion
to
suspect
them
,
and
oblig'd
Monsieur
Valencay
to
order
this
enquiry
,
that
he
might
be
secure
they
were
not
contriving
some
new
disturbances
.
I
found
them
all
very
quiet
as
oft
as
I
came
among
them
:
and
this
visit
that
I
made
into
their
Country
was
not
unprofitable
to
me
,
because
by
this
means
I
was
capable
of
informing
the
King
,
who
afterwards
examin'd
me
about
it
,
as
shall
be
told
in
due
place
.
IX
.
I
had
not
been
at
Paris
of
a
long
time
,
and
indeed
had
some
business
there
.
The
Regiment
deputed
me
to
go
sollicit
for
payment
of
their
Musters
that
were
in
arrear
.
Monsieur
Valencay
contributed
to
this
Deputation
too
,
and
I
almost
fancy'd
he
was
not
sorry
of
so
fair
an
occasion
to
put
me
at
some
distance
from
him
,
knowing
the
particular
friendship
Monsieur
Schomberg
honour'd
me
with
;
who
being
now
in
disgrace
,
he
might
fear
my
raising
a
faction
in
the
place
,
for
a
person
to
whose
Interests
I
had
ever
shewn
my self
so
much
devoted
.
But
in
this
he
betray'd
his
ignorance
of
me
,
if
he
thought
me
capable
of
a
thing
so
contrary
to
my
temper
:
For
I
ever
knew
very
well
how
to
distinguish
between
the
duty
of
acknowledgment
to
private
persons
,
and
that
of
fidelity
to
my
Prince
.
I
took
post
with
one
single
Servant
,
and
just
after
I
had
past
Nevers
,
fell
into
a
good
pleasant
adventure
.
I
met
very
late
in
the
Evening
with
a
Courier
,
who
past
me
,
and
went
up
to
my
man
;
he
being
very
weary
,
and
not
turning
his
Horse
out
of
the
way
,
the
Courier
justled
him
so
roughly
,
that
both
of
them
were
dismounted
,
and
came
down
together
.
A
quarrel
ensu'd
,
and
to
cuffs
they
fell
,
and
when
they
had
box'd
one
another
pretty
tightly
,
and
saw
no
body
come
to
part
them
,
they
began
to
cool
themselves
,
and
fell
to
parleying
.
The
Courier
askt
my
man
whom
he
belong'd
to
?
and
who
that
was
that
rode
before
?
and
hearing
my
name
,
How
!
said
he
,
that
is
the
very
person
whom
I
am
sent
to
:
How
lucky
an
accident
is
this
that
hath
brought
me
to
the
man
I
look
for
.
Come
on
,
let
us
mount
presently
,
and
spur
on
till
we
overtake
him
.
Thus
they
gallop'd
away
together
,
shouting
after
me
at
a
great
distance
;
at
last
I
heard
them
,
and
stopt
;
but
not
knowing
the
meaning
of
this
,
nor
who
I
had
to
deal
with
,
I
drew
a
Pistol
.
The
Courier
coming
up
,
told
me
of
the
good
fortune
he
had
in
meeting
my
man
,
and
how
he
came
to
discover
that
I
was
the
person
,
upon
whose
account
purely
it
was
that
he
was
going
to
Montpellier
;
at
the
same
time
drawing
out
of
his
pocket
an
Order
from
the
King
,
which
contain'd
these
words
:
Vpon
receipt
of
this
Order
,
you
are
without
fail
to
repair
to
My
Person
,
with
all
speed
.
This
put
me
into
a
confusion
betwixt
hope
and
fear
,
not
being
able
to
guess
upon
what
account
I
should
be
sent
for
;
though
I
could
not
find
any
great
reason
to
fear
,
as
not
being
conscious
of
any
fault
I
had
been
guilty
of
:
So
I
told
the
Courier
he
might
go
on
his
journey
about
his
other
dispatches
.
But
he
reply'd
,
that
he
had
none
of
importance
,
or
that
requir'd
haste
but
mine
,
and
therefore
as
to
the
rest
he
would
put
them
into
the
common
Post.
I
urg'd
him
again
,
and
would
fain
have
got
rid
of
him
,
telling
him
he
might
pay
him
for
his
whole
Journey
,
and
I
would
satisfie
him
for
his
pains
;
but
he
answered
it
would
be
so
much
Money
thrown
away
,
and
besides
he
must
go
back
with
me
.
Thus
we
rode
Post
day
and
night
,
and
repos'd
our selves
for
two
or
three
hours
only
at
Essone
;
from
whence
setting
out
three
hours
before
day
,
we
came
betimes
in
the
morning
to
Paris
.
X.
Monsieur
Valencay's
dispatches
,
of
which
I
was
the
Bearer
,
were
for
the
King
,
and
Monsieur
Puisyeux
;
but
I
thought
it
my
best
way
to
light
at
Monsieur
P.'s
Gates
,
hoping
he
might
give
me
some
light
into
the
occasion
of
my
being
sent
for
by
the
King
.
He
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
to
see
me
,
believing
I
had
left
the
Army
by
the
King's
Order
;
but
when
he
had
open'd
his
Letters
,
and
seen
the
purport
of
them
,
he
told
me
,
I
must
needs
go
carry
the
King
that
directed
to
him
,
and
present
his
too
seal'd
up
again
,
because
his
Majesty
would
be
the
better
pleas'd
:
I
very
well
perceiv'd
by
the
manner
of
Monsieur
Puisyeux
●s
speaking
to
me
,
that
the
business
upon
which
the
King
had
sent
for
me
,
had
no
harm
in
it
;
and
in
that
thought
went
straight
to
the
Louvre
,
in
the
habit
of
a
man
that
rides
Post
in
the
Winter
,
that
is
,
all
dirt
from
head
to
foot
.
Being
come
to
Court
,
I
spoke
to
the
Usher
of
the
Chamber
,
who
very
roughly
told
me
,
I
must
wait
,
for
the
King
was
not
drest
yet
,
and
that
I
was
not
in
so
great
haste
.
As
we
were
talking
,
Count
Nogent
came
out
of
the
Chamber
and
I
knowing
his
obliging
temper
,
went
to
salute
him
;
telling
him
,
upon
a
supposal
that
he
might
not
know
me
,
That
not
having
the
honour
to
be
known
to
him
,
I
begg'd
leave
to
beseech
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
order
that
the
King
might
be
told
,
that
the
Officer
of
Picardy
,
for
whom
his
Majesty
had
sent
,
was
there
to
attend
his
pleasure
.
And
thereupon
,
as
I
was
about
to
tell
him
my
name
,
he
interrupted
me
,
saying
,
Are
not
you
Monsieur
de
Pontis
?
Come
,
come
,
the
King
will
be
surpriz'd
to
see
you
,
for
he
did
not
expect
you
so
soon
.
Then
he
took
me
in
,
and
immediately
shewing
me
to
the
King
said
,
Look
you
,
Sir
,
is
not
this
the
most
diligent
man
,
and
one
of
the
best
dispatch
in
your
whole
Kingdom
?
And
can
any
but
he
,
come
from
Montpellier
in
so
short
a
time
,
as
that
since
he
was
sent
for
?
To
which
the
King
made
answer
,
it
was
incredible
I
should
come
so
soon
.
I
let
the
King
alone
in
his
wonder
for
a
while
,
which
seem'd
to
divert
,
and
at
last
clear●d
up
the
matter
,
and
deliver'd
the
Dispatches
from
Monsieur
Valencay
.
After
he
had
read
it
,
he
commanded
me
to
carry
it
to
Monsieur
Puisyeux
,
telling
me
,
I
had
done
well
,
in
bringing
it
to
him
first
.
Monsieur
Valencay
(
said
the
King
)
sends
me
word
that
you
are
the
person
he
sent
to
visit
the
Savennes
;
you
shall
give
me
an
account
of
that
matter
by
and
by
,
for
I
will
call
my
Council
,
and
then
send
for
you
in
;
be
ready
at
the
time
,
and
in
the
mean
while
go
,
and
refresh
your self
.
I
came
accordingly
when
the
Council
was
set
,
and
was
call'd
in
before
a
great
many
of
the
Court
,
who
were
then
in
the
Antichamber
,
and
who
begun
to
look
upon
me
after
another
manner
than
they
had
done
before
.
For
in
this
world
those
are
respected
who
are
look●d
upon
by
the
Prince
,
and
People
have
a
regard
for
them
in
proportion
to
the
●●are
they
have
in
their
Soveraigns
favour
.
The
King
then
commanded
me
to
make
a
report
to
the
Council
,
of
what
I
knew
concerning
the
state
of
the
Country
I
had
seen
,
and
from
whence
I
came
,
and
particularly
of
the
Savennes
.
In
order
whereunto
I
began
first
to
speak
of
the
City
of
Montpellier
,
of
which
I
gave
an
account
,
that
the
Inhabitants
were
very
well
satisfied
with
Monsieur
Valencay
,
and
seem'd
pleased
with
his
Government
;
from
thence
I
proceeded
to
the
concern
of
the
whole
Country
,
and
assured
his
Majesty
of
the
good
disposition
the
People
were
in
,
which
gave
very
good
reason
to
judge
,
that
they
had
no
aversion
to
living
under
his
Government
,
and
the
direction
of
those
he
appointed
to
command
there
.
At
last
I
came
to
the
Savennes
,
telling
him
,
that
after
having
visited
all
those
Mountains
in
order
,
I
could
discover
nothing
but
an
absolute
submission
in
all
the
Inhabitants
,
and
as
great
a
zeal
to
his
Majesty's
service
now
,
as
there
had
been
want
of
it
before
;
that
I
had
gone
thither
several
times
,
and
found
it
always
the
same
;
and
therefore
as
far
as
I
was
able
to
judge
,
durst
be
responsible
to
his
Majesty
,
that
there
was
not
any
reason
to
suspect
their
fidelity
,
which
was
all
I
had
to
say
,
according
to
the
present
condition
I
left
them
in
.
To
which
the
King
made
answer
,
that
it
was
enough
,
and
as
much
as
he
desir'd
,
bidding
me
stay
without
,
and
attend
him
at
Dinner
.
XI
.
I
took
care
to
be
there
accordingly
,
but
there
was
so
much
Company
the
King
could
not
speak
to
me
,
and
therefore
deferr'd
it
till
Supper
;
where
there
happening
to
be
but
a
few
,
I
had
a
convenient
Audience
.
After
Supper
the
King
took
me
into
his
Closet
,
and
Marquis
Grimant
only
being
by
,
said
thus
to
me
;
I
have
sent
for
you
,
to
let
you
see
I
am
mindful
of
you
,
and
willing
to
acknowledge
the
services
you
have
done
me
;
and
therefore
I
give
you
your
choice
,
either
of
a
Company
in
the
old
Body
,
or
a
Lieutenancy
in
my
Guards
;
choose
which
you
had
rather
have
,
I
leave
you
at
full
liberty
.
I
confess
this
proposal
a
little
surpriz'd
me
,
for
to
speak
truth
I
expected
something
more
,
and
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
services
I
had
done
,
after
having
refused
a
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
deserved
a
higher
recompence
,
than
that
of
a
Command
no
better
,
than
what
I
had
formerly
refused
.
However
I
was
forc'd
to
set
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
and
acknowledge
it
a
great
thing
,
that
his
Majesty
had
done
me
the
honour
to
think
of
me
.
Wherefore
I
made
answer
with
all
imaginable
humility
,
that
since
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
do
so
much
in
my
favour
,
I
humbly
begg'd
he
would
make
it
compleat
by
pointing
out
to
me
himself
the
choice
I
ought
to
make
;
protesting
at
the
same
time
,
that
what
pleas'd
his
Majesty
would
by
most
acceptable
to
me
,
so
great
was
the
passion
I
had
to
serve
him
in
any
Post
,
he
thought
fit
to
assign
me
.
I
thought
(
said
the
King
)
how
I
should
find
you
affected
,
and
had
a
mind
to
try
,
which
of
the
two
Commands
you
had
a
greater
inclination
to
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
Grima●t
,
who
pretty
well
knew
the
King's
intention
,
took
the
liberty
to
say
to
him
,
methinks
,
Sir
,
you
had
better
give
him
a
Lieutenancy
in
the
Guards
,
for
by
that
means
,
you
will
be
sure
to
have
him
constantly
near
your
person
.
That
is
what
I
desire
,
reply'd
the
King
,
and
do
you
do
so
too
?
(
said
he
)
speaking
to
me
.
I
have
already
told
your
Majesty
(
said
I
)
that
I
have
no
other
choice
to
make
,
than
what
your
Majesty
directs
me
to
;
and
I
am
fixt
in
that
resolution
as
I
ought
to
be
.
But
I
know
your
Majesty's
goodness
is
so
great
,
that
you
will
not
be
displeas'd
,
if
I
put
you
in
mind
,
that
you
did
me
the
favo●r
to
promise
me
a
Company
.
This
was
modestly
to
ask
a
Company
in
the
Guards
;
and
the
King
,
who
understood
my
meaning
well
enough
,
presently
interrupted
me
,
and
said
,
True
;
but
it
was
in
an
old
Body
,
and
I
am
now
ready
to
do
it
;
though
I
give
you
my
word
,
that
if
the
Company
of
which
I
now
make
you
Lieutenant
,
comes
to
be
vacant
,
either
by
the
death
of
the
Captain
,
or
any
other
accident
,
you
shall
have
it
.
I
am
willing
too
to
acquaint
you
at
first
,
that
I
am
desirous
to
restore
one
thing
in
my
Guards
,
and
to
begin
to
do
it
by
you
;
which
is
that
you
neither
practise
,
nor
give
any
Orders
in
the
Company
,
but
what
come
first
from
me
:
In
extraordinary
cases
I
mean
,
and
not
in
things
of
course
and
common
use
;
and
that
you
never
go
off
your
Guard
,
nor
out
of
your
Quarters
,
when
't
is
your
turn
to
command
.
This
I
resolve
to
have
done
,
that
I
may
restore
discipline
in
the
body
,
which
at
present
is
quite
lost
among
them
;
and
also
with
a
design
to
have
you
always
near
my
Person
.
I
answer'd
,
That
as
he
was
my
Master
and
my
Prince
,
and
had
done
me
the
particular
favour
to
command
me
nearer
to
him
,
I
hop●d
by
my
conduct
to
let
his
Majesty
see
,
that
my
greatest
desire
was
to
obey
and
serve
him
all
my
life
.
Then
he
ordered
Monsieur
Grimant
to
see
my
Commission
dispatch'd
presently
,
by
which
I
was
to
be
made
Lieutenant
to
Count
Saligny's
Company
.
XII
.
But
though
I
set
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
as
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
do
;
yet
I
return'd
very
little
satisfy'd
with
my
fortune
,
and
thinking
very
seriously
of
the
conditions
propos'd
to
me
,
which
appear'd
very
burdensom
and
difficult
;
I
look'd
upon
my self
from
this
time
forward
,
as
entring
into
a
dreadful
slavery
;
so
that
I
confess
I
could
have
wish'd
,
had
I
dar'd
to
deny
the
King
,
that
I
had
not
been
so
unseasonably
complemental
,
and
had
made
choice
rather
of
a
Company
in
an
old
Body
.
But
I
was
now
engag'd
over
head
and
ears
,
and
had
no
retreat
left
,
nor
any
remedy
,
but
to
see
my
mistake
,
and
make
it
an
useful
example
to
other
people
.
Monsieur
Saligny's
Company
was
one
of
the
first
in
the
Regiment
,
and
his
younger
Brother
was
Ensign
of
it
,
which
I
knew
nothing
of
before
.
Custom
and
Order
seem●d
to
require
,
that
he
should
succeed
as
Lieutenant
,
especially
in
his
own
Brother's
Company
.
I
found
my self
a
little
perplex'd
so
soon
as
I
was
inform'd
of
this
:
But
still
that
inconvenience
must
be
encounter'd
too
,
and
so
I
resolv'd
to
pay
all
imaginable
civility
to
Monsienr
Saligny
;
and
going
to
wait
upon
him
,
I
said
,
That
had
I
understood
sooner
,
that
his
Brother
was
Ensign
in
that
Company
,
I
should
have
begg'd
the
King●s
excuse
for
accepting
the
Lieutenancy
,
and
being
plac'd
between
two
Brothers
,
who
by
Order
of
War
,
as
well
as
Birth
,
ought
not
to
have
been
separated
upon
this
occasion
.
But
that
I
but
just
then
had
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
and
all
left
in
my
power
to
do
,
having
already
accepted
the
Commission
,
was
to
express
my
concern
.
This
complement
succeeded
very
well
,
and
I
can
say
,
that
the
two
Brothers
did
me
the
honour
to
testify
so
particular
a
Friendship
for
me
,
that
as
oft
as
any
little
coldness
happened
beween
them
,
I
was
always
the
Mediator
,
and
chosen
for
the
Umpire
of
their
differences
.
After
having
been
received
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
,
it
being
necessary
to
have
my self
admitted
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
too
,
who
was
Collonel
of
the
Infantry
,
I
resolv'd
to
incline
his
favour
to
me
by
a
complement
that
I
knew
would
please
him
very
well
,
and
gratify
the
ambition
so
natural
to
all
great
men
.
The
day
that
I
was
to
mount
the
Guard
,
I
marched
at
the
head
of
the
Company
without
a
Corslet
directly
to
his
House
,
where
causing
my
men
to
halt
in
a
corner
,
some
twenty
paces
from
it
,
so
that
they
kept
out
of
sight
,
and
going
by
my self
,
I
desir'd
to
speak
with
him
.
As
soon
as
I
came
into
his
presence
,
after
the
first
salutes
,
I
told
him
,
that
the
King
having
honoured
me
with
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
Saligny
,
and
sealed
my
Commission
,
I
had
been
the
day
before
receiv'd
at
the
head
of
the
Company
,
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
by
which
I
was
obliged
this
day
to
mount
the
Guard
;
but
that
I
would
not
take
upon
me
the
last
mark
of
that
Authority
his
Majesty
had
given
me
,
till
I
had
first
received
it
from
his
hand
,
and
presenting
him
the
Corslet
at
the
same
time
;
I
added
,
that
I
tendered
that
to
him
,
to
whom
it
belonged
to
give
it
me
;
and
that
having
brought
the
Company
near
his
house
,
I
would
not
march
it
by
the
Gate
,
till
his
Lordship
had
first
given
me
right
to
walk
at
the
head
of
it
in
the
quality
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
.
Monsieur
Espernon
,
a
little
surpriz'd
,
but
much
pleas'd
,
made
so
obliging
an
answer
,
as
plainly
shewed
he
had
lik'd
the
surprize
.
He
assur'd
me
of
his
service
upon
all
occasions
,
and
putting
on
my
Corslet
very
gracefully
,
would
in
some
sort
hint
to
me
,
that
he
still
remembred
what
past
between
Monsieur
Bastillat
and
me
,
about
the
attack
of
Moutesche
;
telling
me
,
there
were
but
few
persons
that
so
well
deserv'd
,
or
that
could
acquit
themselves
better
in
this
Command
.
I
then
askt
him
,
if
he
would
please
to
see
my
Company
,
and
he
accordingly
going
presently
down
stairs
,
I
went
to
put
my self
at
the
head
of
them
,
and
marcht
by
,
saluting
him
with
my
Pike
after
the
most
graceful
manner
that
I
could
.
I
marcht
them
on
to
the
Louvre
,
where
Monsieur
Saligny
took
the
head
of
them
.
The
King
,
as
a
particular
mark
of
favour
,
and
in
pursuance
of
his
design
to
use
me
in
restoring
discipline
among
his
Guards
,
would
needs
see
me
this
first
time
in
my
new
Post
,
and
to
that
purpose
made
us
pass
and
repass
before
him
.
Our
Arms
being
set
down
in
the
Guard-room
,
Monsieur
Saligny
told
me
,
he
would
carry
me
to
wait
on
the
King
in
the
quality
of
his
Lieutenant
:
I
followed
him
.
But
though
I
had
the
satisfaction
to
see
,
that
this
Command
gave
me
easie
access
to
his
Majesty's
person
,
yet
I
had
as
much
trouble
to
find
my self
made
a
better
sort
of
Slave
,
by
the
burdensom
engagement
I
was
entring
into
,
and
which
the
King
spoke
to
me
of
now
again
,
repeating
what
he
had
said
before
,
That
I
was
not
to
stir
from
my
Quarters
,
nor
give
any
new
Orders
in
the
Company
,
without
first
consulting
him
.
His
Majesty
being
pleas'd
to
give
the
Orders
,
Monsieur
Saligny
advanc'd
to
receive
them
;
but
I
being
then
near
the
King
,
and
standing
still
as
he
advanc'd
,
his
Majesty
stept
in
between
us
,
leaning
upon
me
,
as
if
he
would
give
the
Orders
to
us
both
.
This
immediately
gave
great
jealousy
to
Monsieur
Saligny
,
and
had
doubtless
created
an
unlucky
misunderstanding
betwixt
us
,
had
not
I
at
the
same
time
prevented
the
ill
consequence
.
My
experience
in
the
profession
had
taught
me
,
that
a
Lieutenant
never
takes
Orders
from
a
General
,
when
his
Captain
is
present
,
and
that
he
ought
to
receive
them
from
his
own
Captain
.
So
that
turning
aside
my
head
,
and
seeming
not
to
hear
what
the
King
said
,
as
soon
as
ever
his
Majesty
had
done
speaking
;
and
was
retir●d
a
little
from
us
,
I
stept
to
Monsieur
Saligny
▪
and
entreated
his
Orders
,
as
if
I
knew
nothing
.
He
was
so
surpriz'd
at
this
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
impression
he
had
taken
before
,
that
he
presently
thought
with
himself
after
this
trial
,
he
should
never
have
the
least
occasion
to
be
offended
with
my
conduct
;
since
contrary
to
all
appearance
,
I
had
kept
my self
so
strictly
to
the
severest
Rules
,
even
then
when
it
seem'd
that
the
King
himself
had
given
me
an
occasion
to
lay
it
aside
.
His
Majesty
taking
notice
of
this
passage
,
as
I
had
a
mind
he
should
,
had
the
goodness
in
some
measure
to
condemn
himself
,
by
approving
and
commending
what
I
had
done
.
XIII
.
Some
time
after
the
King
requiring
of
me
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
Company
,
which
was
then
wholly
under
my
care
,
the
Captain
and
Ensign
being
both
absent
,
I
thought
good
to
take
this
opportunity
of
informing
my self
more
particularly
,
what
his
Majesty
expected
from
me
;
and
would
at
the
same
time
,
for
my
own
security
,
beg
a
Copy
of
the
Orders
I
was
to
observe
in
writing
.
Having
entreated
his
leave
to
speak
freely
,
I
told
him
,
I
was
very
much
afraid
,
I
should
not
be
able
to
give
his
Majesty
all
the
satisfaction
he
expected
,
and
lest
the
too
favourable
opinion
he
might
have
of
my
conduct
might
turn
to
my
prejudice
at
last
,
when
I
was
found
less
capable
than
he
took
me
to
be
;
therefore
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
honestly
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
,
that
I
was
by
no
means
a
man
of
that
active
and
sprightly
parts
,
that
was
requisite
in
one
,
who
was
to
give
an
account
of
so
many
things
,
and
to
execute
so
many
orders
;
but
a
heavy
and
slow
Fellow
,
and
of
a
very
treacherous
memory
:
And
therefore
not
being
able
sometimes
to
do
things
by
my self
as
others
do
,
I
stood
in
need
of
assistance
.
But
as
I
had
reason
to
fear
I
might
not
always
have
those
helps
ready
at
hand
,
I
very
much
apprehended
I
should
not
please
;
and
therefore
had
I
dared
to
take
the
liberty
of
begging
a
favour
,
I
should
most
humbly
have
besought
him
,
that
for
the
relief
of
my
memory
and
understanding
,
his
Majesty
would
please
to
give
me
the
Order
I
was
to
ex●cute
in
writing
;
that
by
this
means
I
might
the
better
discharge
my
duty
.
I
perceive
plainly
,
reply'd
the
King
,
you
would
have
me
think
you
a
Blockhead
,
but
it
concerns
my
honour
not
to
have
been
mistaken
in
the
choice
I
have
made
of
you
.
I
have
not
given
you
this
command
,
without
a
perfect
knowledge
of
you
;
nevertheless
I
will
grant
you
your
request
,
as
well
because
you
desire
it
,
as
because
it
will
be
an
ease
to
me
too
.
And
accordingly
his
Majesty
caus'd
instructions
to
be
drawn
up
for
me
in
writing
,
upon
which
I
afterwards
gave
him
an
account
upon
all
occasions
.
XIV
.
The
Souldiers
were
at
this
time
very
great
Libertines
,
and
little
or
no
discipline
was
observ'd
among
them
:
They
did
not
so
much
as
repair
to
their
Colours
to
march
in
order
,
when
they
went
to
mount
the
Guard
at
St.
Germains
,
where
the
King
was
:
some
came
before
,
and
others
straggling
behind
,
or
on
one
side
,
so
that
oftentimes
there
were
not
so
much
as
a
dozen
together
with
the
Officers
that
led
them
.
My
humour
would
not
endure
such
disorder
,
which
vexed
me
,
since
it
was
sure
to
draw
the
hatred
of
all
the
Souldiers
upon
me
,
besides
the
slavery
I
found
my self
reduc'd
too
;
and
I
was
perfectly
weary
of
my
life
,
and
lamented
the
loss
of
my
Lieutenancy
in
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
which
I
had
quitted
for
this
.
Another
greater
vexation
still
was
,
that
I
had
not
one
acquaintance
in
the
Regiment
,
into
which
I
was
now
taken
,
and
so
had
no
body
to
open
my
griefs
to
.
When
I
began
to
consider
how
to
disengage
my self
from
all
this
perplexity
,
and
get
out
of
this
condition
which
I
saw
was
sure
to
be
attended
with
so
many
uneasinesses
,
I
saw
very
well
,
there
was
no
possible
way
of
doing
it
,
without
absolutely
renouncing
my
fortune
,
and
losing
my self
for
ever
with
the
King
.
At
last
therefore
I
took
up
my
resolution
,
conceiving
it
much
better
to
make
a
virtue
of
necessity
,
and
place
all
my
delight
in
doing
what
the
King
required
of
me
,
and
trying
at
the
same
time
to
gain
the
good
will
of
the
Officers
,
who
were
then
in
a
manner
all
Strangers
to
me
;
and
acquiring
authority
with
the
Souldiers
,
among
whom
I
was
a
new
man
,
and
not
yet
very
much
regarded
by
them
.
And
after
having
thus
settled
my
de●ign
to
execute
the
King's
commands
cheerfully
,
I
found
by
experience
,
that
the
will
overcomes
the
greatest
difficulties
,
and
felt
a
great
deal
more
ease
in
the
performance
of
my
duty
,
than
I
could
have
imagin'd
,
or
had
ever
propos'd
to
my self
.
In
order
to
contract
an
acquaintance
with
the
Officers
at
first
,
I
invited
all
the
principal
of
them
to
a
Dinner
,
which
was
reasonably
splendid
,
there
I
began
my
Friendship
with
some
of
them
,
which
afterwards
I
took
great
care
to
improve
.
This
entertainment
pass'd
off
with
so
many
testimonies
of
affection
and
esteem
on
both
sides
,
that
it
look'd
like
an
acquaintance
of
twenty
years
standing
.
I
intermixt
a
small
piece
of
Gallantry
with
the
Feast
,
which
contributed
much
to
the
diversion
of
the
Company
;
for
Monsieur
Bouteville
,
with
ten
or
a
dozen
more
Captains
of
Horse
being
at
the
same
Eating-house
,
in
another
Room
,
I
sent
for
all
the
Drums
of
the
Regiment
,
and
with
them
we
went
all
together
to
drink
those
Gentlemens
Healths
,
saluting
them
the
mean
while
with
a
Point
of
War
upon
all
our
Drums
.
They
thought
they
could
not
return
our
Civility
better
,
than
by
sending
for
their
Trumpets
unknown
to
us
,
and
taking
their
turn
of
drinking
our
Healths
too
,
sounding
all
the
while
.
Thus
from
a
trifle
,
I
produced
something
considerable
for
my self
.
For
this
Dinner
made
a
great
noise
,
and
acquired
me
the
esteem
of
several
that
did
not
know
me
before
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
BOOK
VI.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
his
Management
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
called
du
Buisson
;
and
how
,
after
having
been
forc'd
to
fight
him
,
he
himself
obtain'd
his
Pardon
of
the
King
.
His
Severity
towards
another
dissolute
and
obstinate
Cadet
,
whom
he
reduces
to
his
Duty
.
The
Jealousy
of
the
Officers
of
the
Guards
,
who
endeavour
to
no
purpose
to
do
him
ill
Offices
with
the
King
.
He
is
sent
by
the
King
to
Fort-Louis
,
to
learn
the
Exercises
,
and
Military
Discipline
practic'd
there
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Sieur
Arnaud
.
The
excellent
Qualities
of
this
Governour
.
The
great
Suit
between
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
,
and
an
eminent
Commissioner
,
about
a
Donation
from
the
King
.
I.
IT
was
doubtless
of
no
small
consequence
for
such
an
Officer
as
my self
,
at
my
entring
into
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
and
designing
,
as
I
did
,
to
cause
Martial
Discipline
to
be
exactly
observed
by
the
Souldiers
,
in
obedience
to
the
King's
pleasure
,
to
gain
at
first
the
good
will
of
the
Officers
,
that
I
might
be
upheld
by
them
in
the
execution
of
his
Majesty's
Orders
.
But
that
which
was
to
be
done
afterwards
,
as
it
was
of
much
greater
importance
,
so
was
it
beyond
all
comparison
the
more
difficult
undertaking
.
For
the
business
was
to
attempt
the
re-establishing
of
good
Discipline
among
the
Souldiers
,
who
had
in
a
great
measure
shaken
off
the
Yoke
;
and
to
reduce
a
great
many
wild
young
Gentlemen
to
the
duty
they
owed
their
Officers
.
I
conceived
therefore
,
that
in
the
first
place
I
was
obliged
to
acquaint
them
,
what
the
King
expected
both
from
them
and
me
;
that
they
might
not
be
surpriz'd
when
I
should
compel
them
to
it
.
So
I
ordered
the
Company
to
be
drawn
up
,
and
at
the
head
of
it
told
them
;
That
the
King
having
commanded
me
to
make
it
my
business
,
to
restore
that
Discipline
which
was
entirely
lost
among
them
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
let
them
know
it
,
before
I
took
the
thing
in
hand
;
to
the
intent
that
such
as
were
not
disposed
to
obey
what
should
be
commanded
,
in
conformity
to
his
Majesty's
pleasure
,
might
have
liberty
to
withdraw
;
which
I
entreated
them
to
do
betimes
,
since
after
I
had
advertiz'd
them
of
their
duty
,
as
I
was
about
to
do
,
they
could
afterwards
have
no
pretence
to
exempt
them
from
an
absolute
obedience
:
That
I
requir'd
nothing
of
them
but
the
ordinary
duties
of
a
Souldier
;
which
were
,
to
be
discreet
;
to
have
a
care
of
their
Arms
;
not
to
depart
from
their
Quarters
;
to
repair
punctually
to
their
Colours
when
they
were
to
mount
the
Guard
;
to
march
thither
in
order
with
their
Arms
shoulder'd
,
every
one
in
File
following
his
Leader
;
and
not
to
quit
the
Company
without
leave
of
their
Officer
;
not
to
go
off
the
Guard
;
to
perform
the
Centinels
duty
exactly
;
not
to
quarrel
;
to
obey
even
the
meanest
Officers
;
not
to
wrong
,
or
purloin
from
any
one
;
and
lastly
,
not
to
swear
.
To
which
I
added
,
that
if
I
found
any
reluctancy
in
observing
all
these
things
(
though
it
was
with
great
concern
,
that
I
found
my self
obliged
to
represent
to
them
,
what
it
was
fit
they
all
should
know
)
I
should
have
the
first
trouble
,
being
constrain'd
by
the
King's
order
,
both
to
see
them
observed
by
others
,
and
to
practice
them
my self
,
in
giving
the
first
example
:
That
I
advis'd
every
one
to
consider
how
far
his
fortunes
were
concern'd
in
this
case
,
since
the
pleasing
or
displeasing
the
King
was
the
consequence
of
it
:
That
being
bound
to
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
such
as
should
not
discharge
their
duty
,
I
was
my self
oblig'd
to
do
it
too
,
of
those
who
should
faithfully
perform
it
;
which
would
be
a
certain
means
for
them
,
either
to
obtain
some
command
in
the
Army
,
or
to
exclude
themselves
for
ever
;
and
that
I
did
now
promise
all
them
that
behave
themselves
honourably
,
to
set
a
just
value
upon
their
services
,
and
to
sollicit
the
King
that
they
might
be
well
rewarded
.
To
this
remonstrance
they
reply'd
,
that
they
were
all
as
willing
and
ready
to
obey
as
I
could
desire
.
But
the
licentious
part
of
them
did
not
speak
their
hearts
:
For
,
as
shame
would
not
suffer
them
to
quit
the
service
,
so
the
glory
they
affected
,
to
continue
independent
,
made
them
resolve
to
shake
off
a
yoke
,
which
they
thought
below
them
to
submit
to
.
They
intended
to
live
on
,
as
they
had
us'd
to
do
;
that
is
,
without
being
subject
to
any
command
:
These
for
the
most
part
were
such
as
serv'd
in
the
quality
of
Cadets
,
who
look'd
upon
themselves
as
priviledg'd
by
their
birth
to
be
above
these
Rules
,
which
they
fancy'd
were
not
made
for
them
;
as
they
show'd
by
all
their
Extravagances
,
and
particularly
the
expence
in
their
Cloaths
,
which
were
very
near
as
rich
as
their
Officers
.
II.
The
first
time
it
came
to
our
turn
to
mount
the
Guard
,
being
all
repair'd
to
their
Colours
,
I
acquainted
them
with
the
Order
they
were
to
observe
in
their
March
;
which
was
,
to
go
four
and
four
abreast
through
the
City
;
and
that
when
we
went
to
St.
Germains
,
such
as
had
Horses
were
not
to
mount
them
,
till
we
were
out
of
Paris
;
adding
,
that
they
ought
not
to
scruple
the
doing
what
I
would
do
first
my self
to
give
them
an
example
,
and
that
they
were
free
to
quit
their
Arms
,
and
take
their
Horses
,
when
I
should
given
them
away
my
Pike
,
and
mount
mine
.
After
having
given
this
order
,
I
made
them
take
their
ranks
four
abreast
,
and
marched
my self
at
the
head
of
them
on
foot
,
with
my
Pike
in
my
hand
:
They
observ'd
this
order
a
pretty
while
.
But
these
young
Gentlemen
,
I
spoke
of
before
,
thinking
their
honour
concern'd
to
distinguish
themselves
from
common
Souldiers
,
began
to
take
greater
liberty
,
to
give
their
Arms
to
their
men
to
carry
,
and
march
out
of
their
Ranks
:
I
made
them
return
to
their
Arms
,
and
their
Ranks
again
,
by
touching
them
in
point
of
honour
,
upon
the
word
they
had
pass'd
punctually
to
obey
me
.
But
three
or
four
of
them
,
thinking
this
a
fit
occasion
to
make
themselves
taken
notice
of
by
all
the
Company
,
neglected
these
orders
as
before
;
I
then
proceeded
to
menaces
,
declaring
aloud
,
that
I
would
have
them
punished
,
upon
which
they
return'd
to
their
duty
.
One
of
these
young
Cadets
named
du
Buisson
,
a
man
of
birth
and
courage
,
but
withal
a
little
proud
too
,
having
again
laid
aside
his
Musquet
,
I
commanded
the
Serjeant
to
correct
him
,
but
he
not
daring
to
do
it
,
and
the
Cadet
taking
his
Arms
again
,
and
putting
himself
into
his
Rank
,
laid
them
aside
a
fourth
time
.
I
went
,
and
took
the
Serjeant's
Halbert
,
who
had
not
dared
to
do
as
I
commanded
him
,
and
with
it
gave
this
Cadet
four
or
five
good
bangs
;
who
told
me
,
that
he
was
a
Gentleman
:
Whereupon
,
not
very
well
considering
what
I
did
,
I
drew
my
Sword
,
and
gave
him
some
blows
with
the
flat
of
it
;
which
the
Gentleman
took
very
patiently
,
without
daring
to
give
a
word
more
;
and
from
this
time
forward
not
a
man
ever
offer'd
to
go
out
of
his
Rank
,
and
every
one
obey'd
me
with
a
perfect
submission
.
Insomuch
that
the
King
himself
soon
took
notice
of
a
great
alteration
in
the
Company
,
and
took
himself
so
particular
a
care
of
it
,
that
I
having
told
him
there
was
amongst
our
men
one
Cadet
of
ill
example
,
and
he
having
thereupon
commanded
me
to
cashier
him
,
when
I
made
some
difficulty
of
it
,
and
told
him
that
he
was
related
to
some
of
our
Officers
,
said
,
he
would
cashier
him
himself
then
,
and
would
tell
his
friends
of
it
.
In
the
mean
while
every
body
was
buzzing
me
in
the
Ear
,
that
Buisson
was
likely
to
resent
so
publick
a
correction
;
and
yet
I
had
no
reason
to
believe
it
,
for
he
made
no
outward
shew
of
any
such
thing
;
and
from
a
very
disorderly
man
,
was
grown
the
soberest
and
most
regular
of
the
whole
Company
:
nay
,
he
gave
me
a
visit
about
three
weeks
after
,
to
ask
my
pardon
;
and
acknowledge
the
favour
I
had
done
him
in
that
chastisement
;
telling
me
withal
,
that
if
ever
he
made
a
good
man
,
he
should
think
himself
oblig'd
to
me
for
his
reformation
.
These
words
surpriz'd
me
,
and
gave
me
great
hopes
of
him
;
and
indeed
his
whole
behaviour
was
agreeable
to
them
:
which
made
me
tell
him
,
how
glad
I
was
to
find
him
of
so
generous
a
temper
;
and
I
assur'd
him
,
that
he
should
find
an
equal
change
in
my
respect
for
him
,
as
he
was
changed
with
regard
to
his
duty
;
promising
withal
,
to
do
him
the
best
service
I
could
to
the
King
.
He
repeated
the
same
thing
to
me
two
months
after
,
and
for
eight
months
that
he
continu'd
in
the
Regiment
,
behav'd
himself
after
the
same
manner
.
Which
gave
me
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
believe
,
that
all
resentments
of
what
had
past
between
us
were
quite
laid
aside
.
So
well
had
he
studied
to
dissemble
his
design
,
by
an
evenness
of
humour
,
and
fair
comportment
;
such
as
might
seem
incredible
in
a
French
Gentleman
,
which
Nation
rae
usually
of
a
temper
more
open
,
and
less
capable
of
disguise
.
But
at
length
,
he
came
to
me
with
a
Letter
from
his
Father
,
who
had
sent
for
him
,
and
entreated
his
dismission
,
which
I
easily
granted
;
and
thereupon
he
again
made
a
publick
acknowledgment
of
the
favours
he
had
receiv'd
from
me
;
as
I
on
my
side
assur'd
him
I
would
neglect
no
opportunity
of
doing
him
service
:
And
then
he
told
me
he
was
to
take
Post
next
morning
for
Touraine
,
which
was
his
native
Country
.
III.
About
two
days
after
,
some
that
had
been
present
at
this
parting
,
came
to
tell
me
,
that
they
feared
Buisson
had
mischief
in
his
heart
,
because
he
was
not
yet
gone
out
of
Town
,
as
he
said
he
would
.
I
then
began
to
suspect
as
well
as
they
,
but
since
I
could
do
nothing
to
prevent
him
,
and
considering
how
distant
from
any
kind
of
resentment
his
whole
behaviour
had
appear'd
,
made
as
though
I
did
not
believe
it
,
and
carry'd
my self
so
that
no
body
could
suppose
I
did
.
In
the
mean
while
,
he
k●owing
I
was
to
be
upon
the
Guard
at
St.
Germains
,
took
the
time
when
I
was
to
return
,
which
that
he
might
be
more
certainly
informed
of
,
he
went
to
enquire
for
me
at
my
Lodging
,
upon
pretence
of
making
me
a
parting
visit
:
And
there
being
told
,
that
I
was
to
come
back
at
night
,
he
went
to
wait
for
me
upon
the
Road
betwixt
Montmartre
,
and
le
Roullo
.
Seeing
me
at
some
distance
coming
alone
,
he
put
on
to
a
gentle
trot
,
and
made
directly
up
to
me
.
Assoon
as
ever
I
perceiv'd
him
,
I
said
within
my self
;
Is
it
possible
,
that
Dissimulation
should
be
so
discreetly
carry'd
,
and
that
so
violent
a
passion
as
Revenge
,
can
lye
thus
long
smother'd
in
a
French-mans
bosom
?
Coming
up
near
to
one
another
,
I
gave
him
the
time
of
the
day
,
and
askt
him
whither
he
was
going
?
He
boggled
a
little
in
his
answer
,
and
told
me
he
was
taking
the
air
;
at
the
same
time
turning
his
Horse
,
as
if
he
would
go
back
with
me
,
and
rode
at
least
a
hundred
paces
without
speaking
one
word
of
his
design
.
At
last
out
it
came
:
and
then
he
told
me
,
he
was
very
sorry
to
find
himself
oblig'd
to
demand
a
thing
of
me
,
which
seem'd
so
contrary
to
his
duty
;
but
that
the
extremity
to
which
he
was
reduc'd
,
and
the
necessity
that
lay
upon
him
of
passing
otherwise
for
a
man
utterly
dishonour'd
,
forc'd
him
to
it
.
That
the
affair
which
had
been
betwixt
us
about
eight
months
ago
was
so
publick
,
as
not
to
be
repair'd
except
by
another
as
publick
,
which
was
the
satisfaction
he
requir'd
for
that
affront
.
That
it
was
with
great
reluctancy
he
made
me
this
request
,
knowing
with
how
little
rancour
I
had
acted
;
but
since
my
intention
could
no
way
secure
his
honour
,
he
knew
I
was
too
generous
to
refuse
him
so
just
a
demand
.
I
reply'd
,
That
his
Complement
surpriz'd
me
much
after
what
he
had
so
often
said
;
and
the
obligations
he
had
formerly
profest
that
he
had
,
and
should
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
have
to
me
,
for
having
both
done
my
own
duty
,
and
reduc●d
him
to
a
regular
way
of
living
,
and
such
as
was
becoming
an
honest
man
,
and
a
Gentleman
;
and
askt
him
,
whether
he
could
have
forgot
all
these
things
,
or
whether
they
had
really
never
been
his
real
sense
?
He
made
answer
,
that
at
the
time
when
he
said
them
they
were
;
and
would
be
so
still
,
did
he
not
see
himself
absolutely
dishonour'd
,
and
under
a
necessity
of
demanding
this
satisfaction
.
I
told
him
,
that
according
to
Rule
I
ow'd
him
none
,
having
done
nothing
but
what
was
my
duty
to
do
;
and
that
it
was
not
customary
for
Officers
to
give
this
sort
of
satisfaction
to
their
private
Souldiers
.
But
I
saw
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
what
he
ask'd
,
and
was
constrain'd
in
spight
of
my
heart
to
do
a
thing
that
was
against
all
order
and
discipline
.
He
oblig'd
me
then
to
alight
,
as
he
did
;
and
it
was
my
good
fortune
to
have
the
advantage
,
of
which
nevertheless
,
tho
I
was
wounded
,
I
made
no
other
use
,
than
to
preserve
that
to
him
,
which
he
had
so
brutishly
resolv'd
to
take
from
me
,
contrary
to
all
Justice
in
the
world
.
I
then
told
him
,
that
a
great
many
other
men
would
not
have
done
as
I
did
,
after
so
many
testimonies
of
acknowledgment
formerly
made
me
;
all
which
he
had
now
given
the
lye
to
,
after
a
manner
most
unbecoming
a
Gentleman
of
his
quality
.
He
confest
what
I
said
to
be
true
,
which
made
me
assoon
as
he
got
up
,
offer
him
his
Sword
;
but
for
all
the
rage
he
was
in
,
he
directly
told
me
,
that
having
already
been
so
great
a
Beast
as
to
use
it
against
me
,
he
could
not
promise
but
he
might
be
brutish
enough
still
to
turn
upon
me
a
second
time
,
and
therefore
entreated
I
would
keep
it
,
and
carry
it
away
with
me
.
Monsieur
Rambures
,
who
at
that
time
was
hunting
about
Montmartre
,
having
seen
naked
Swords
at
some
distance
,
and
guessing
easily
what
the
matter
was
,
came
riding
full
speed
up
to
us
,
and
found
us
in
the
condition
I
have
related
,
both
of
us
wounded
,
and
one
with
two
Swords
.
He
exprest
a
great
concern
,
that
he
could
not
come
sooner
to
prevent
this
misfortune
;
but
would
however
needs
do
that
now
,
that
he
could
have
wisht
done
before
,
which
was
,
to
make
us
embrace
,
and
to
prevail
upon
us
to
forget
all
that
had
past
.
I
then
begg'd
him
to
give
Monsieur
Buisson
his
Sword
again
,
which
he
did
,
and
went
along
with
us
both
to
Paris
,
where
each
of
us
having
caus'd
our selves
to
drest
,
were
soon
cur'd
,
for
neither
was
much
hurt
.
IV.
But
this
unlucky
business
,
which
I
could
have
wish'd
might
have
been
kept
secret
,
was
shortly
after
made
publick
.
For
some
people
,
who
envied
my
fortune
,
made
use
of
this
occasion
to
represent
me
ill
to
the
King
;
who
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
hear
such
news
,
and
extremely
displeas'd
at
me
upon
it
.
Monsieur
Saligny
,
who
was
acquainted
with
the
whole
truth
of
the
Story
,
endeavoured
to
excuse
me
,
by
telling
the
King
,
that
I
could
not
possibly
have
done
otherwise
,
and
that
I
was
to
defend
my
own
life
.
Monsieur
Rambures
too
,
who
had
been
an
Eye-witness
of
the
action
,
spoke
to
his
Majesty
,
and
told
the
thing
as
much
in
my
favour
as
he
could
.
But
all
this
would
not
satisfy
the
King
,
who
still
shewed
himself
very
angry
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
impressions
some
back-friends
of
mine
had
made
upon
him
.
In
the
mean
while
,
though
I
had
intimation
given
me
,
that
ill
offices
had
been
done
me
to
the
King
,
yet
I
kept
on
mounting
the
Guard
,
as
I
us'd
to
do
,
being
resolv'd
to
lay
the
naked
truth
before
his
Majesty
,
if
he
should
think
fit
to
speak
to
me
about
it
.
And
having
one
day
presented
my self
before
him
,
he
gave
me
a
look
full
of
indignation
,
and
when
the
rest
of
the
company
went
out
of
the
room
,
he
commanded
me
to
stay
.
Then
he
ask'd
me
,
how
I
had
the
considence
to
appear
in
his
presence
,
after
the
fault
I
had
committed
,
and
if
this
was
the
order
I
intended
to
restore
in
the
Regiment
by
my
example
;
that
the
least
Cadet
might
challenge
an
Officer
,
and
that
a
man
should
be
thought
wanting
to
his
own
honour
,
if
he
refuse
to
answer
him
?
Whether
I
had
not
foreseen
all
the
consequences
of
this
action
,
which
being
of
so
pernicious
example
to
all
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
particularly
offended
him
in
his
own
person
,
and
made
it
plain
to
all
the
world
,
that
he
was
mistaken
in
the
judgment
he
had
made
of
me
;
for
whereas
he
took
me
for
a
sober
discreet
person
,
I
had
now
forfeited
all
that
good
opinion
,
by
so
irregular
,
so
unworthy
a
management
of
my self
.
To
this
he
added
threats
too
,
telling
me
,
he
was
very
near
letting
all
the
world
know
,
in
my
person
,
that
no
Officer
can
never
be
allow'd
to
fight
a
private
Souldier
;
but
if
,
as
a
mark
of
particular
favour
,
he
forbore
to
punish
me
as
I
deserv'd
,
yet
I
was
unworthy
to
approach
his
person
any
more
;
and
as
for
Buisson
,
he
would
make
him
a
publick
example
,
for
he
should
be
shot
to
death
.
The
King
had
no
sooner
ended
these
words
but
he
turn'd
about
,
and
was
leaving
me
;
but
feeling
my self
cut
to
the
very
heart
,
I
threw
my self
at
his
feet
,
humbly
begging
his
pardon
,
and
telling
him
how
infinitely
I
was
afflicted
,
that
I
had
incurr'd
his
displeasure
:
I
told
him
I
acknowledg'd
his
Justice
,
and
the
truth
of
every
thing
he
had
said
to
me
;
but
if
his
Majesty
would
grant
me
this
further
favour
to
hear
me
,
I
hop'd
,
that
tho
the
action
I
had
done
was
criminal
in
it self
,
yet
the
particular
circumstances
of
it
might
make
me
appear
less
guilty
;
but
nevertheless
,
that
I
durst
not
attempt
to
justifie
my self
,
unless
his
Majesty
would
first
assure
me
,
that
he
would
have
the
goodness
to
hear
me
.
The
King
,
mov'd
with
the
passion
I
was
in
,
answer'd
in
a
milder
tone
,
that
he
gave
me
leave
to
speak
.
I
began
then
to
do
it
,
in
the
manner
I
thought
most
proper
to
qualifie
his
opinion
of
that
which
he
thought
most
criminal
in
the
action
,
and
so
as
might
tend
to
justifie
both
of
us
,
rather
than
to
vindicate
my self
singly
,
to
the
prejudice
of
Buisson
.
Your
Majesty
may
please
to
remember
(
said
I
)
what
condition
I
found
the
Company
in
,
when
you
did
me
the
honour
to
give
me
the
Lieutenancy
of
it
,
and
the
strict
Orders
I
receiv'd
to
restore
the
ancient
discipline
there
.
Having
a
young
Gentleman
to
deal
with
,
whom
the
general
disorder
had
made
ungovernable
,
and
who
by
a
false
punctilio
of
honour
,
valued
himself
upon
being
independent
on
the
Officers
,
I
proceeded
against
him
with
all
the
severity
,
that
to
me
seem'd
necessary
,
for
the
reducing
him
to
his
duty
,
and
restraining
the
rest
by
his
example
.
'T
is
true
,
the
method
I
took
was
a
little
violent
,
and
if
I
may
presume
to
say
so
,
a
little
inconsistent
with
the
honour
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
had
lived
at
large
,
and
who
thought
it
his
glory
to
be
under
no
Government
.
But
yet
,
as
hot
and
wilful
as
he
was
,
he
came
to
himself
,
acknowledged
the
justice
of
his
correction
,
and
the
good
I
had
done
in
chastizing
him
after
that
manner
,
he
became
a
patern
of
submission
and
discretion
to
the
whole
Company
;
so
that
every
body
return●d
to
their
former
order
,
and
your
Majesty
was
very
well
satisfied
with
the
regulation
.
But
,
Sir
,
there
are
a
sort
of
men
,
who
because
they
can
do
no
good
themselves
,
are
impatient
that
any
body
else
should
;
and
some
of
these
afterwards
perverted
this
young
Gentleman
,
perswading
him
,
that
his
honour
was
lost
,
and
he
had
no
courage
,
if
he
did
not
require
satisfaction
for
this
affront
;
and
that
a
Gentleman
of
his
birth
and
quality
ought
to
esteem
his
honour
dearer
than
his
life
.
These
strange
impressions
,
Sir
,
and
ill
counsels
of
rash
people
,
that
are
falsly
jealous
of
anothers
honor
,
was
the
thing
that
push'd
on
Monsieur
Buisson
to
this
extremity
;
who
,
knowing
well
enough
,
that
I
was
a
man
strict
in
the
observance
of
my
duty
,
and
one
that
would
never
consent
to
an
action
so
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
military
discipline
;
because
he
would
unavoidably
engage
me
,
to
give
him
,
what
he
was
put
upon
requiring
of
me
,
laid
wait
for
my
coming
back
from
St.
Germains
,
watch'd
me
upon
the
Road
,
and
after
he
had
put
himself
out
of
my
Company
,
and
received
his
dismission
from
me
,
compell'd
me
to
that
satisfaction
,
which
he
never
would
have
dared
to
demand
in
any
other
place
,
where
I
could
have
refused
him
.
In
this
circumstance
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
there
was
no
course
could
be
taken
,
but
either
to
run
away
,
or
to
do
as
I
did
:
So
that
having
upon
this
occasion
only
obey'd
the
indispensable
Laws
of
Nature
,
which
command
us
to
defend
our selves
when
we
are
assaulted
;
I
dare
promise
my self
thus
much
from
your
Majesty's
Justice
,
that
you
will
pronounce
me
as
innocent
,
as
I
had
been
criminal
,
and
worthy
of
death
,
had
what
has
been
represented
to
your
Majesty
been
true
,
that
I
had
voluntarily
fought
with
a
Cadet
of
my
own
Company
.
I
do
therefore
,
Sir
,
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
give
judgment
upon
the
case
,
and
rather
to
believe
what
I
say
,
and
swear
in
the
presence
of
God
,
than
what
may
have
been
told
you
,
by
such
as
are
not
so
well
inform'd
of
the
truth
of
the
business
;
or
that
perhaps
have
proceeded
upon
some
private
spleen
against
us
both
.
This
discourse
of
mine
so
wrought
upon
the
King
,
that
he
was
almost
perfectly
overcome
by
it
,
so
that
his
Majesty
reply'd
,
That
indeed
he
did
not
understand
the
business
before
,
to
be
as
I
had
now
related
it
to
him
;
nor
had
he
heard
any
thing
of
this
last
circumstance
,
which
very
much
alter'd
the
quality
of
the
action
:
but
though
he
might
see
some
reason
to
excuse
me
,
and
pardon
this
fault
,
which
he
look'd
upon
as
done
against
my
will
,
yet
Buisson
was
absolutely
inexcusable
;
since
having
at
first
been
so
discreet
as
to
receive
his
chastisement
as
became
him
,
he
was
but
the
more
guilty
in
hearkning
to
the
counsels
of
rash
,
giddy
young
Fellows
,
and
by
so
ill
an
action
giving
the
lye
to
all
the
good
conduct
he
had
shew'd
before
:
That
to
way-lay
his
Lieutenant
upon
a
common
road
,
to
assault
him
,
and
drive
him
to
a
necessity
of
defending
himself
,
was
a
crime
not
only
against
him
who
was
attackt
,
but
all
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
were
concern'd
,
and
all
injur'd
in
this
action
;
which
being
an
example
of
so
pernicious
consequence
,
he
would
have
it
punish'd
accordingly
,
and
that
Justice
should
be
done
upon
him
.
V.
Finding
the
King's
countenance
change
,
and
clearing
up
towards
me
,
I
thought
I
might
take
the
liberty
to
move
him
still
farther
in
favour
of
him
,
whom
he
had
condemn'd
to
dye
;
and
from
a
suppliant
in
my
own
case
,
to
become
intercessor
for
another
:
And
I
had
that
hope
in
his
Majesty's
goodness
,
to
belive
that
he
would
rather
incline
to
my
humble
request
,
in
regard
I
interested
my self
for
the
person
that
had
injur'd
me
.
I
then
humbly
besought
him
not
to
be
angry
,
if
after
the
pardon
he
had
been
graciously
pleased
to
grant
me
for
my self
,
I
had
the
boldness
to
presume
upon
begging
this
young
Gentlemans
,
upon
whom
his
Justice
intended
the
whole
weight
of
the
punishment
should
fall
.
I
told
him
,
that
his
action
,
though
criminal
,
yet
seeming
rather
to
have
been
the
effect
of
ill
counsel
,
than
ill
nature
,
it
might
deserve
some
allowance
to
be
made
for
it
;
that
if
he
should
receive
his
life
,
after
having
so
well
deserv●d
to
lose
it
,
he
must
needs
think
himself
oblig'd
ever
after
to
devote
it
to
his
Prince's
service
;
that
it
would
be
the
greatest
affliction
in
the
world
to
me
,
to
have
been
the
occasion
of
the
dishonour
of
a
whole
Family
:
And
therefore
I
was
bold
to
conjure
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
extend
his
clemency
to
two
Criminals
,
who
were
in
effect
but
one
,
seeing
I
should
think
my self
punish'd
in
the
person
of
him
,
for
whom
I
presum'd
to
speak
,
and
that
I
could
not
rise
from
his
Majesty's
Feet
,
till
he
had
granted
my
request
.
The
King
,
though
inwardly
touch'd
with
what
I
had
said
to
him
,
made
answer
,
What!
You
are
not
content
with
your
own
pardon
then
,
and
take
upon
you
to
move
me
for
another
!
Are
not
you
afraid
of
making
your self
more
guilty
,
and
by
that
in
some
sort
to
betray
,
that
you
have
the
greatest
share
in
the
fault
of
him
,
for
whom
you
intercede
,
whe●
you
ought
to
be
the
first
man
that
should
desire
to
have
it
punish'd
!
But
nevertheless
,
I
know
your
temper
,
and
forgive
the
excess
of
your
friendship
.
I
give
him
the
life
you
beg
of
me
,
and
I
give
it
as
the
greatest
testimony
of
my
acknowledging
your
services
.
But
for
examples
sake
,
and
the
publick
satisfaction
,
I
will
have
him
brought
to
Tryal
,
and
process
entred
against
him
:
that
in
the
mean
time
he
may
retire
into
Holland
,
and
not
return
,
till
there
be
no
more
talk
of
this
business
,
and
I
have
granted
him
a
formal
Pardon
.
It
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
the
joy
and
grateful
acknowledgments
,
that
these
words
raised
in
my
breast
,
I
embrac'd
the
King's
knees
,
and
having
return'd
my
thanks
more
by
sighs
and
tears
,
than
words
,
I
withdrew
out
of
the
Chamber
.
When
the
Lords
of
the
Court
were
come
into
the
room
,
the
King
told
them
all
,
after
what
manner
he
had
humbled
me
,
and
how
he
had
conceiv'd
he
ought
to
chastise
me
for
the
fault
I
had
committed
,
declaring
at
the
same
time
,
that
,
though
he
had
forborn
to
punish
me
with
greater
severity
,
in
regard
of
the
services
I
had
done
him
,
he
would
yet
make
Buisson
and
example
,
and
have
him
condemn'd
in
a
Council
of
War
to
be
shot
to
death
;
which
made
the
whole
Court
believe
,
that
he
really
intended
to
have
him
executed
,
not
any
one
knowing
the
extraordinary
grace
his
Majesty
had
promis'd
me
in
his
favour
.
In
the
mean
time
I
went
to
look
out
Monsieur
Buisson
,
and
told
him
all
that
had
past
,
and
gave
him
assurance
,
that
during
his
absence
in
Holland
,
I
would
omit
no
occasion
of
using
my
utmost
endeavour
for
his
return
,
and
putting
him
into
a
condition
to
expose
that
life
for
the
King's
Service
,
which
he
now
ow'd
to
his
Mercy
.
The
poor
young
man
was
so
astonish'd
to
see
the
strange
way
I
had
taken
to
revenge
my self
upon
him
,
that
he
was
able
to
say
no
more
than
this
,
that
he
was
extremely
confounded
,
and
that
now
I
had
repaid
his
brutal
passion
with
the
greatest
generosity
I
could
possibly
express
,
he
had
nothing
more
to
offer
in
return
,
but
his
life
,
which
should
ever
be
as
much
mine
as
his
own
;
that
he
should
from
thence
forward
look
upon
me
as
a
second
Father
,
and
was
resolv'd
absolutely
to
depend
upon
me
,
and
my
conduct
.
Whereupon
we
embrac'd
,
and
he
went
to
make
himself
ready
for
his
Journey
into
Holland
.
His
affair
was
shortly
after
debated
in
a
Council
of
War
,
where
he
was
condemn'd
,
but
being
got
out
of
the
way
,
they
lookt
no
farther
after
him
.
VI.
The
King
for
a
good
while
after
put
on
some
coldness
to
me
before
company
,
tho
in
private
he
was
as
kind
to
me
as
ever
.
I
understood
the
meaning
of
it
well
enough
,
and
behav'd
my self
the
best
I
could
to
second
his
Majesty's
design
.
But
I
was
still
wanting
for
some
occasion
to
procure
Monsieur
Buisson's
return
,
and
a
whole
year
escap'd
me
without
ever
discovering
any
hopes
of
it
.
At
last
I
resolv'd
to
be
bold
once
again
,
and
observe
measures
less
than
ever
,
in
an
affair
where
I
thought
my
intercession
not
unlikely
to
prevail
.
A
Lieutenant
of
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
was
at
that
time
very
sick
at
Paris
,
the
moment
I
heard
of
his
death
,
I
conceiv'd
I
ought
to
take
this
opportunity
to
serve
the
man
;
whose
being
at
a
distance
was
a
great
affliction
to
me
;
and
accordingly
I
went
forthwith
to
the
King
.
I
told
him
at
first
,
without
laying
open
my
design
,
that
I
was
come
humbly
to
entreat
a
favour
of
his
Majesty
,
which
was
the
Command
of
such
a
Lieutenant
just
now
dead
.
The
King
,
as
far
as
I
could
guess
,
presently
suspected
for
whom
I
made
this
suit
,
but
not
willing
to
let
me
know
that
he
penetrated
into
my
thoughts
,
he
satisfy'd
himself
with
telling
me
,
that
he
must
first
know
what
I
would
do
with
it
,
and
whom
I
intended
it
for
.
I
answer'd
,
that
it
was
for
a
friend
of
mine
,
whom
I
would
take
the
liberty
to
name
,
as
soon
as
his
Majesty
should
have
done
me
the
honour
to
assure
me
of
the
place
.
Is
it
not
for
Buisson
?
(
reply'd
the
King
)
for
I
know
your
temper
,
and
do
almost
read
it
in
your
heart
.
Ah!
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
thus
to
penetrate
into
ones
thoughts
is
to
be
truly
a
Prophet
;
and
doubtless
I
ought
to
be
careful
to
have
none
but
good
ones
,
since
your
Majesty
hath
such
piercing
eyes
.
'T
is
true
,
Sir
,
I
am
heartily
sorry
to
see
this
young
Gentleman
,
who
is
capable
of
doing
your
Majesty
good
service
,
so
long
out
of
a
condition
to
shew
it
;
and
I
take
the
confidence
to
hope
your
Majesty
will
compleat
the
favour
you
have
so
generously
begun
,
in
giving
him
,
who
holds
his
life
from
your
goodness
,
an
opportunity
of
employing
it
all
in
your
service
.
The
King
,
mov'd
with
this
pressing
importunity
in
behalf
of
one
who
had
so
highly
disoblig'd
me
,
was
most
graciously
pleas'd
to
say
,
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
deny
me
any
thing
,
and
that
the
generosity
of
this
request
engag'd
him
to
grant
that
,
which
regularly
ought
not
to
be
granted
.
With
this
promise
of
the
King
,
which
filled
me
with
great
joy
,
I
went
home
,
and
immediately
dispatch'd
away
an
express
Messenger
into
Holland
to
Monsieur
Buisson
,
to
bid
him
presently
come
away
to
me
,
about
some
business
of
very
great
consequence
.
Accordingly
he
was
soon
at
Paris
,
where
having
told
me
,
that
he
very
well
understood
he
was
afresh
oblig'd
to
me
for
the
favour
of
his
liberty
,
seeing
that
I
brought
him
to
a
place
,
from
which
his
ill
behaviour
had
constrain'd
him
to
fly
:
I
made
answer
,
that
it
was
the
King
to
whom
he
was
oblig'd
for
all
;
and
now
especially
for
a
favour
he
did
not
expect
,
which
was
a
Lieutenant's
place
in
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
,
for
that
his
Majesty
had
conferr'd
upon
him
,
and
upon
this
account
it
was
that
I
sent
for
him
:
To
which
I
added
,
that
I
would
carry
him
to
kiss
the
King's
hand
,
that
he
might
in
person
pay
his
acknowledgments
for
so
very
exceeding
a
favour
,
which
engag'd
him
to
lay
out
the
rest
of
his
life
upon
his
Majesty's
service
,
and
that
therefore
he
should
be
in
a
readiness
to
go
along
with
me
that
Evening
to
the
Louvre
.
This
poor
Gentleman
,
very
well
understanding
from
what
hand
his
Lieutenancy
came
,
was
so
confounded
,
that
he
had
not
one
word
at
command
to
return
me
thanks
in
,
and
therefore
did
it
only
in
dumb
shew
.
I
carried
him
at
night
to
the
Louvre
,
and
having
first
askt
his
Majesty's
leave
to
present
him
,
I
brought
him
in
.
As
soon
as
he
came
into
his
presence
,
he
threw
himself
at
the
King's
feet
,
without
speaking
otherwise
than
by
his
posture
,
and
profound
humiliation
.
The
King
then
told
him
,
he
was
happy
in
having
such
a
man
as
I
to
deal
with
,
who
after
such
an
injury
,
had
made
it
my
business
to
obtain
the
pardon
of
him
who
wrong'd
me
to
that
degree
;
a
thing
that
he
could
not
have
granted
to
any
other
,
and
that
very
few
besides
me
would
have
dar'd
to
ask
it
:
That
therefore
he
would
let
him
know
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
me
both
for
his
Life
and
his
Command
,
which
he
gave
him
upon
my
account
;
that
all
these
things
laid
together
oblig'd
him
to
look
upon
me
for
the
future
as
his
Benefactor
,
and
to
repair
the
wrong
,
and
the
fault
he
had
been
guilty
of
against
the
whole
body
of
the
Army
,
by
a
life
and
behaviour
proportionable
to
the
sense
he
ought
to
have
of
so
extraordinary
a
favour
.
Respect
,
Joy
,
and
Grief
all
at
once
made
so
strong
an
impression
upon
the
mind
of
Monsieur
Buisson
,
that
he
could
not
return
one
syllable
of
answer
to
the
King
;
but
as
he
came
into
the
room
without
daring
to
speak
,
so
he
went
out
again
without
being
able
to
do
it
.
Which
also
pleas'd
his
Majesty
more
,
than
if
he
had
made
a
long
Complement
,
for
he
judged
better
of
the
sentiments
of
his
heart
,
by
this
respectful
silence
,
than
he
could
have
done
by
any
studied
harrangue
.
I
afterwards
sued
out
his
Pardon
,
and
procured
the
Commission
for
his
Command
,
and
got
him
admitted
into
the
Regiment
;
where
I
am
able
to
say
,
that
he
acquir'd
a
great
deal
of
esteem
,
having
perfectly
made
good
what
was
expected
from
him
,
and
passing
for
one
of
he
bravest
men
in
the
Army
.
He
also
very
faithfully
obey'd
the
command
his
Majesty
laid
on
him
,
always
to
consider
me
as
his
faithful
friend
.
For
both
from
an
effect
of
his
natural
inclination
,
and
the
deep
sense
he
had
of
the
service
I
had
done
him
,
he
ever
after
lived
with
me
,
as
with
his
Father
,
by
which
name
also
he
us'd
to
call
me
.
And
I
shall
take
notice
in
the
following
part
of
these
Memoirs
,
that
having
heard
I
was
embroil'd
in
a
business
of
such
consequence
that
my
head
was
in
danger
,
he
came
post
from
a
very
remote
place
to
Rochel
,
where
I
then
was
,
to
make
me
a
tender
of
his
life
and
fortune
.
VII
.
The
course
I
took
with
another
Cadet
,
was
yet
more
severe
than
this
with
Monsieur
Buisson
,
and
had
an
effect
no
less
successful
,
to
the
making
him
a
good
man
,
and
winning
his
heart
absolutely
.
Having
receiv'd
into
my
Company
a
young
Gentleman
,
a
Relation
of
our
Captain's
,
the
Count
de
Saligny
,
that
so
I
might
train
him
up
,
as
I
did
several
others
,
in
the
Art
of
War
;
I
told
him
at
first
,
that
as
he
had
the
honour
to
be
Monsieur
Saligny's
Kinsman
,
so
it
would
be
necessary
that
he
should
become
an
example
to
the
whole
Company
.
I
then
commanded
a
Serjeant
to
lodge
him
with
another
Cadet
;
but
this
young
man
was
so
ill
conditioned
,
and
so
perverse
,
that
he
with
whom
I
had
quarter'd
him
,
soon
begg'd
of
me
to
part
them
,
for
he
could
not
live
any
longer
with
such
a
Mad-man
.
I
had
also
complaints
from
all
hands
of
his
violences
and
extravagancies
;
nay
he
was
of
so
devilish
a
disposition
,
and
so
unbecoming
his
quality
,
to
go
at
nights
and
stand
in
corners
of
streets
to
watch
for
peoples
passing
,
taking
singular
pleasure
to
give
them
private
thrusts
with
his
Sword
,
and
all
this
upon
no
provocation
,
but
out
of
meer
ill
nature
,
and
to
do
mischief
.
Hereupon
I
sent
for
him
one
day
to
my
Chamber
,
where
with
great
severity
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
complaints
of
him
made
me
every
day
,
and
some
of
misdemeanours
so
foul
and
black
,
as
I
durst
scarce
believe
of
a
Gentleman
,
being
unworthy
even
of
a
Porter
;
that
could
I
have
perswaded
my self
he
had
been
guilty
of
such
things
,
I
should
have
done
him
the
favour
to
clap
him
up
in
a
Dungeon
;
and
that
I
advised
him
to
let
me
hear
no
more
such
matters
of
him
.
This
however
could
not
prevail
with
him
,
but
within
four
or
five
days
he
fell
back
to
his
old
villanies
,
and
news
was
brought
me
,
that
he
had
wounded
a
woman
,
an
Advocate
,
and
another
man
,
and
was
fled
upon
it
.
This
news
put
me
into
a
great
passion
,
seeing
all
my
remonstrances
so
soon
followed
by
fresh
and
greater
extravagancies
,
than
he
had
been
guilty
of
before
.
So
that
I
immediately
cried
out
to
a
Serjeant
,
and
two
of
my
Servants
,
to
take
my
Horses
and
pursue
the
Wretch
,
and
bring
him
to
me
(
said
I
)
bound
hand
and
foot
;
I
'll
make
him
smart
for
it
.
Whereupon
they
presently
took
the
way
they
knew
he
was
gone
,
and
having
overtaken
him
within
three
leagues
of
the
City
,
brought
him
back
.
I
would
neither
see
him
,
nor
speak
to
him
,
but
immediately
clapt
him
in
a
Dungeon
,
charging
that
nothing
should
be
given
him
but
bread
and
water
.
It
is
not
to
be
believed
to
what
a
degree
he
was
enraged
,
and
how
many
impertinencies
his
fury
prompted
him
to
utter
against
me
:
I
shall
only
repeat
one
instance
of
his
rage
,
which
was
,
that
in
the
transports
of
his
passion
he
would
say
,
that
if
the
five
fingers
of
his
hands
were
five
pieces
of
Cannon
,
he
would
level
them
all
at
Pontis
,
to
beat
out
his
brains
;
and
pound
him
to
powder
.
In
the
mean
while
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
acquaint
the
King
with
what
had
past
,
both
in
regard
he
was
a
person
of
quality
,
and
Monsieur
Saligny's
Kinsman
,
and
also
because
I
had
some
reason
to
apprehend
the
consequences
of
this
affair
.
The
King
approved
what
I
had
done
,
and
according
to
his
custom
,
recommended
to
me
the
severity
of
discipline
.
After
I
had
let
this
Cadet
lye
a
month
of
six
weeks
in
the
Dungeon
,
I
had
a
mind
to
try
whether
it
had
wrought
any
alteration
in
his
temper
,
and
to
this
purpose
sent
a
Monk
to
sound
him
,
and
put
him
under
some
terrours
.
The
Father
going
down
into
the
Dungeon
told
him
,
the
Captains
were
upon
meeting
,
and
there
was
some
reason
to
apprehend
,
it
was
for
bringing
him
to
his
Trial
;
that
therefore
he
advised
him
to
take
some
care
of
his
Conscience
,
and
not
suffer
himself
to
be
surpriz'd
,
and
that
the
least
he
could
do
was
to
manifest
his
repentance
by
a
confession
of
his
faults
.
At
this
heavy
news
the
poor
young
man
began
to
quake
every
bone
of
him
,
and
conjur'd
the
Father
to
intercede
for
him
to
me
,
saying
,
that
he
acknowledged
his
past
offences
,
and
that
they
would
make
him
wiser
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
Father
told
him
he
durst
not
speak
to
me
of
it
,
I
was
so
incens'd
against
him
;
and
that
he
had
no
other
commission
but
only
to
prevail
with
him
to
think
upon
his
soul.
This
answer
troubled
him
yet
more
,
and
he
conjur'd
the
Monk
not
to
forsake
him
.
The
Monk
reply'd
,
that
he
durst
not
so
much
as
come
frequently
to
visit
him
,
for
fear
he
should
be
suspected
of
some
secret
intelligence
with
him
,
and
by
that
means
lose
the
opportunity
of
ever
seeing
him
at
all
.
This
put
the
Gentleman
into
great
anxiety
,
to
think
what
would
become
of
him
.
The
Monk
came
and
told
me
what
a
change
he
found
,
and
how
successful
a
visit
he
had
made
,
of
which
I
also
presently
gave
an
account
to
the
King
,
who
made
me
this
remarkable
answer
:
I
advise
you
not
to
depend
too
much
upon
this
hasty
repentance
.
This
looks
like
a
false
penitence
,
and
he
being
of
so
wicked
a
nature
,
may
kill
you
in
a
fit
of
his
passion
:
It
will
be
convenient
first
to
try
whether
his
conversion
be
real
,
or
not
.
Oh
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
I
fear
him
not
,
and
know
very
well
he
is
so
afraid
of
me
,
that
I
am
very
confident
,
he
will
always
tremble
but
at
the
sight
of
me
.
The
King
gave
me
leave
to
do
what
I
thought
fit
,
and
I
sent
the
same
Priest
to
my
Prisoner
again
,
to
whom
he
confest
himself
with
great
testimonies
of
repentance
,
and
afterwards
receiv'd
in
the
Chappel
,
as
to
prepare
himself
for
death
.
When
he
had
scarce
any
hopes
left
,
I
sent
for
him
by
a
Serjeant
into
my
Chamber
.
There
I
told
him
,
that
his
Trial
being
pretty
far
advanc'd
,
I
thought
fit
to
send
for
him
,
that
I
might
know
from
his
own
mouth
,
whether
he
was
still
the
same
man
he
had
been
,
and
if
he
still
persisted
in
not
acknowledging
his
fault
.
Then
he
threw
himself
at
my
knees
,
and
begg'd
of
me
to
spare
his
life
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
confess'd
his
crimes
deserv'd
death
,
but
if
I
would
have
compassion
on
him
,
he
did
protest
and
solemnly
engage
,
that
his
life
should
for
the
future
be
wholly
employed
in
the
King's
service
,
and
that
he
would
never
again
commit
the
like
disorders
,
confirming
what
he
said
,
by
taking
God
to
witness
of
the
sincerity
of
his
heart
.
Whereupon
I
told
him
,
that
as
to
the
saving
his
life
,
that
was
not
wholly
in
my
power
,
but
I
promis'd
to
do
what
I
could
in
order
to
it
;
and
that
he
should
only
have
a
care
to
keep
his
word
faithfully
.
Then
I
sent
him
back
to
Prison
again
,
and
let
him
lye
there
a
little
longer
still
,
till
his
business
had
been
examin'd
,
and
his
Pardon
obtain'd
.
The
acknowledgment
of
this
favour
I
had
Procur'd
for
him
,
when
he
look'd
upon
himself
to
be
no
better
than
a
dead
man
,
made
him
love
me
ever
after
as
his
Father
.
He
grew
from
this
time
forward
a
very
civil
honest
man
,
and
was
advanc'd
to
a
Command
,
in
which
he
lost
his
life
honourably
.
I
was
willing
to
shew
by
this
instance
,
that
there
is
scarcely
any
disposition
so
preverse
,
but
it
may
be
reclaim'd
,
and
that
there
are
some
seasons
,
when
we
must
not
be
afraid
to
oppose
the
roughest
Chastisements
to
the
torrent
of
corrupted
habits
,
and
brutish
passions
,
when
they
are
not
to
be
dealt
with
by
less
violent
methods
.
VIII
.
The
Captains
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
and
one
especially
above
all
the
rest
,
that
shall
be
nameless
,
had
a
long
time
been
incens'd
against
me
,
and
born
me
a
private
grudge
,
because
the
King
out
of
particular
favour
,
appointed
my
Quarters
before
all
the
other
Lieutenants
,
when
he
went
into
the
Field
;
but
yet
the
greater
part
durst
not
make
any
open
discoveries
of
there
hatred
me
,
only
one
there
was
,
who
out
of
spight
,
seiz'd
upon
the
lodging
his
Majesty
had
assign'd
me
;
and
lay
in
my
very
bed
,
where
I
found
him
at
my
return
from
the
King
.
But
being
not
yet
assur'd
with
what
intention
he
had
done
it
,
I
would
make
no
bustle
,
but
went
and
lay
all
night
upon
the
Straw
.
The
next
day
,
instead
of
excusing
himself
,
he
told
me
plainly
,
that
I
must
go
seek
out
some
other
Lodging
.
This
was
more
than
enough
to
set
us
together
by
the
ears
;
but
age
and
experience
having
taught
me
a
little
to
moderate
my
passion
,
I
only
told
him
,
that
it
was
my
humour
to
content
my self
with
what
belonged
to
me
,
and
for
that
matter
,
since
it
was
the
King's
favour
to
me
,
is
was
not
for
him
to
oppose
it
,
and
the
King
himself
was
the
person
to
whom
he
was
to
make
his
complaint
.
The
King
being
inform'd
of
the
business
,
declar'd
himself
very
much
dissatisfy'd
with
it
,
and
said
,
He
was
free
to
do
what
he
pleas'd
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
that
it
was
not
for
Captains
to
King
it
with
him
,
and
controul
what
he
did
in
favour
to
any
particular
Officer
,
who
always
attended
his
person
:
Declaring
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Captains
should
not
have
their
lodgings
markt
out
any
more
,
but
they
should
lye
where
they
pleas'd
in
the
Quarters
that
should
be
assigned
them
.
This
nettled
them
to
the
quick
,
and
they
waited
only
for
some
fair
occasion
to
be
reveng'd
on
me
.
My
Company
was
at
that
time
the
first
of
the
Regiment
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Cadets
of
Quality
,
whom
their
Parents
did
me
the
honour
to
commit
to
my
care
,
that
I
might
bring
them
up
in
the
first
exercises
of
War
;
and
I
had
there
among
the
rest
,
the
Mareschal
de
St.
Geran's
Son
,
of
whom
I
shall
have
occasion
to
say
more
by
and
by
.
IX
.
One
day
,
being
upon
the
Guard
at
Fontainbleau
,
as
another
Company
was
coming
on
to
relieve
us
,
and
I
had
thoughts
,
according
to
my
custom
,
to
go
back
with
mine
to
Montereau
,
which
was
our
Quarters
,
the
King
call'd
me
out
of
his
Window
,
where
he
stood
to
see
the
Tilting
,
and
running
at
the
Ring
,
which
were
then
doing
in
the
Court
below
.
I
presently
went
up
,
and
being
come
into
his
Chamber
,
orders
were
given
me
to
send
away
my
Company
,
and
to
stay
my self
about
his
person
.
I
went
then
presently
to
look
out
the
Serjeants
,
and
gave
them
order
,
as
his
Majesty
had
expressly
commanded
,
that
they
should
be
very
careful
to
prevent
all
quarrels
,
especially
among
the
Cadets
,
(
who
stood
mightily
upon
their
honour
,
not
to
put
up
any
thing
from
one
another
)
and
also
not
to
let
any
one
stay
and
drink
by
the
way
,
by
reason
of
the
disputes
which
are
often
occasioned
by
Wine
.
I
had
once
a
mind
,
by
a
sort
of
prophetic
fear
of
the
misfortune
that
happened
,
to
detain
the
Mareschal
of
St.
Geran's
Son
with
me
,
whose
forward
humour
,
and
too
generous
Soul
made
me
eternally
uneasy
for
him
.
But
at
last
,
I
know
not
how
,
I
let
him
go
back
with
the
rest
.
That
very
day
in
the
month
of
May
,
1624.
the
King
had
resolv'd
upon
causing
Collonel
Ornano
to
be
apprehended
,
who
in
the
Evening
came
into
his
Chamber
,
and
was
entertained
by
his
Majesty
as
formerly
,
with
all
the
kindness
imaginable
.
The
King
talked
with
him
a
great
while
about
a
Chase
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
to
make
next
morning
in
the
Forrest
of
Fontainbleau
,
asking
him
very
familiarly
,
what
ways
they
had
best
to
hunt
,
because
he
was
well
experienc'd
in
the
Forrest
,
and
knew
all
the
least
,
and
blindest
paths
of
it
.
At
last
the
hour
design'd
for
his
Arrest
being
come
,
Monsieur
Hallier
,
Captain
of
the
Guard
at
that
time
,
and
several
other
Officers
came
into
the
Chamber
.
Now
it
is
the
custom
,
when
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
is
upon
entring
,
for
the
Usher
to
give
three
blows
upon
the
threshold
of
the
door
,
which
was
also
the
signal
the
King
had
given
for
his
own
retiring
.
So
then
his
Majesty
hearing
the
three
stroaks
,
bid
Collonel
Ornano
good
night
,
and
withdrew
into
another
room
,
whither
I
also
followed
him
,
according
to
the
order
he
had
given
me
.
Immediately
Monsieur
Hallier
came
in
,
and
making
up
to
Monsieur
Ornano
,
gave
him
a
very
surprizing
Complement
;
which
was
,
that
he
was
sorry
to
tell
him
he
had
orders
to
secure
his
person
.
How
!
(
said
the
Collonel
in
great
amazement
)
I
am
but
just
now
come
from
the
King
,
and
he
receiv'd
me
with
all
the
kindness
in
the
world
;
let
me
speak
to
him
however
.
Monsieur
Hallier
told
him
,
he
had
no
order
to
suffer
that
,
and
he
entreated
him
to
give
leave
,
that
he
might
execute
what
orders
he
had
;
that
as
for
any
other
matters
,
his
own
innocency
ought
to
support
him
with
a
good
assurance
,
and
put
him
out
of
fear
.
Monsieur
Ornano
then
seeing
himself
under
a
necessity
of
obeying
,
follow'd
the
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
who
led
him
into
the
chamber
of
Saint
Louis
,
which
was
appointed
to
ferve
him
for
a
Prison
.
At
the
very
moment
he
was
arrested
,
the
King
,
supposing
that
some
of
his
Family
would
not
fail
to
make
all
possible
speed
to
Paris
,
that
they
might
secure
his
Papers
,
gave
me
and
three
Officers
more
orders
to
go
into
the
Forrest
,
that
we
might
lye
upon
the
great
Road
,
and
stop
all
that
should
attempt
to
pass
that
way
.
So
we
divided
our selves
into
two
and
two
,
and
about
eleven
at
night
took
our
separate
posts
,
upon
each
of
the
Roads
;
where
we
waited
a
great
while
before
any
body
appear'd
.
At
last
we
saw
at
some
distance
a
man
mounted
upon
a
Spanish
Gennet
,
that
came
galloping
full
speed
toward
us
.
Our
orders
were
not
to
shoot
,
and
so
the
other
Officer
and
I
resolv'd
to
turn
our
Horses
head
to
head
across
the
way
,
when
he
came
up
near
us
,
that
so
we
might
stop
his
passage
.
But
this
man
,
who
was
admirably
well
mounted
,
shew'd
us
a
trick
for
our
trick
,
and
without
any
manner
of
concern
,
riding
full
drive
upon
us
,
he
gave
us
such
a
brush
,
as
threw
my
Companion
and
his
Horse
above
ten
paces
off
:
We
never
thought
of
pursuing
him
,
for
indeed
it
had
been
to
no
purpose
,
he
being
so
much
better
mounted
;
and
I
for
my
part
was
not
sorry
we
had
been
thus
broke
through
,
for
the
respect
I
bore
to
Collonel
Ornano
.
I
went
back
to
give
the
King
an
account
of
what
had
past
,
who
only
laught
heartily
at
the
story
.
X.
But
that
very
morning
I
had
most
afflicting
news
brought
me
:
For
the
Serjeants
of
my
Company
not
having
executed
my
commands
as
they
ought
,
some
Cadets
stopt
at
Moret
,
and
the
Wine
being
got
into
their
Heads
,
they
quarrell'd
,
and
fought
three
to
three
,
so
desperately
,
that
two
of
them
were
kill'd
upon
the
spot
,
one
of
which
was
Mareschal
St.
Geran's
Son
;
and
two
more
very
dangerously
wounded
.
When
this
news
came
to
Fontainbleau
it
put
me
almost
out
of
my
wits
:
I
went
immediately
to
wait
on
the
King
,
and
tell
him
of
it
first
,
humbly
beseeching
him
to
remember
the
order
he
had
given
me
,
that
I
should
stay
that
night
about
his
person
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
commanded
me
to
go
and
tell
the
Mareschal
de
St.
Geran
my self
,
and
promis'd
to
make
my
peace
with
him
.
I
went
,
but
very
unwillingly
God
knows
,
having
so
sad
news
to
carry
;
and
I
had
scarce
began
to
speak
,
but
he
understood
me
at
half
a
word
,
and
askt
presently
if
his
Son
was
kill'd
?
I
did
my
best
to
comfort
him
by
considerations
meerly
humane
,
thinking
more
of
what
concern'd
his
Honour
,
than
his
Salvation
;
and
at
last
entreated
him
to
do
me
the
justice
upon
this
occasion
,
not
to
impute
this
misfortune
to
me
,
whom
a
positive
order
from
the
King
had
put
out
of
a
capacity
to
prevent
it
.
He
answer'd
me
with
all
the
goodness
I
could
expect
,
and
immediately
lockt
himself
up
in
his
Closet
.
The
King
sent
shortly
after
to
let
him
know
that
he
bore
a
part
of
his
grief
with
him
;
and
when
he
came
to
return
his
thanks
,
his
Majesty
,
after
comforting
him
with
all
the
expressions
of
a
particular
tenderness
,
did
me
the
honour
to
justifie
me
to
him
,
and
to
assure
him
that
I
was
in
no
fault
at
all
;
to
which
the
Mareschal
reply'd
,
with
all
the
Civility
imaginable
,
that
he
was
very
far
from
accusing
me
,
that
he
knew
me
too
well
to
lay
the
misfortune
to
my
charge
,
and
that
he
should
always
love
me
,
at
the
same
rate
he
had
ever
done
.
But
the
Captains
of
the
Regiment
,
who
were
all
of
them
very
angry
at
me
,
for
the
reason
I
gave
before
,
thought
this
a
favourable
opportunity
to
do
me
an
ill
office
with
the
King
.
For
not
knowing
that
I
stay'd
behind
at
Fontainbleau
by
his
express
command
,
they
came
all
in
a
body
,
and
entreated
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
to
proceed
against
me
in
the
ordinary
methods
of
Justice
;
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
some
Lieutenants
thought
it
below
them
to
do
their
duty
,
and
to
attend
their
Companies
,
and
lov'd
to
be
at
Court
,
and
by
that
means
were
the
cause
of
infinite
disorders
.
The
King
,
who
very
well
knew
their
malice
against
me
,
and
the
private
jealousie
that
animated
them
to
it
,
would
not
however
take
any
notice
to
them
,
but
let
them
go
on
,
and
prefer
their
informations
.
But
as
soon
as
they
were
perfected
;
and
they
came
to
present
them
to
his
Majesty
,
he
took
them
,
and
told
him
,
he
would
take
care
to
have
them
examin'd
▪
But
afterwards
he
threw
them
into
the
fire
,
and
gave
the
Provost
order
to
stop
all
farther
prosecutions
.
This
made
them
understand
too
late
,
that
they
had
committed
an
errour
,
in
attacking
a
person
,
whom
the
King
honour'd
with
his
particular
protection
,
and
in
whose
favour
he
so
openly
declar'd
himself
.
XI
.
Some
years
after
the
King
had
given
me
a
Lieutenancy
in
the
Guards
,
he
sent
me
to
Fort-Louis
with
a
private
Commission
,
a●d
upon
an
occasion
,
that
he
would
have
no
body
know
,
but
me
only
.
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
Camp-master
to
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
and
Governour
of
this
Fort
,
was
at
that
time
in
great
repute
for
his
knowledge
and
experience
in
War
,
and
in
all
the
arts
of
Military
Discipline
.
He
was
equally
prudent
and
bold
in
his
undertakings
,
and
no
less
successful
in
the
execution
of
them
.
The
prudence
of
his
conduct
made
him
admir'd
,
even
by
those
who
were
above
him
in
birth
and
command
,
and
there
seem'd
nothing
wanting
,
to
restore
the
old
Roman
Discipline
in
France
,
but
his
being
made
General
of
the
King's
Forces
.
One
may
truly
say
too
,
that
France
owes
part
of
the
glory
of
destroying
Rochel
,
that
Cittadel
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
him
,
for
he
first
began
by
Fort-Louis
of
which
he
was
Governour
,
to
block
up
the
City
,
and
cut
the
Inhabitants
off
from
ravaging
the
Country
,
till
the
King
afterwards
came
to
make
himself
Master
of
this
important
place
.
This
great
reputation
that
Monsieur
Arnauld
had
,
both
in
the
Armies
and
at
Court
,
was
the
cause
,
why
the
King
,
who
hath
ever
had
a
natural
inclination
to
all
the
concerns
of
War
,
desired
to
learn
his
methods
of
drawing
up
men
,
and
exercise
,
and
discipline
.
Resolving
therefore
to
employ
some
one
of
his
Officers
,
in
a
thing
impossible
for
him
to
learn
in
his
own
person
;
he
cast
his
eyes
on
me
,
as
one
proper
to
keep
the
secret
,
and
likely
to
inform
him
of
what
he
had
a
mind
to
know
.
He
intrusted
me
with
his
design
,
and
told
me
,
that
to
make
the
matter
more
private
,
I
should
first
take
a
Journey
into
Provence
,
and
go
from
thence
to
Fort-Louis
,
to
pass
some
time
in
the
quality
of
a
Volunteer
with
this
Governour
,
as
if
more
particularly
to
instruct
my self
in
a
trade
,
for
which
all
the
world
knew
I
had
a
great
passion
.
He
gave
me
order
to
stay
there
,
till
he
sent
for
me
,
and
till
I
had
exactly
observ'd
all
the
particulars
he
had
a
mind
to
learn
,
but
he
expresly
forbad
me
to
tell
any
man
alive
,
that
I
went
thither
by
his
command
.
With
these
instructions
away
I
went
,
not
so
far
as
Provence
,
but
from
Lions
turn'd
toward
Rochel
,
and
so
directly
to
Fort-Louis
,
to
lye
at
a
Gentleman's
quarter
,
with
whom
I
had
been
acquainted
when
I
was
in
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
.
He
receiv'd
me
with
several
testimonies
of
friendship
,
telling
me
,
that
I
must
of
necessity
go
wait
upon
the
Governour
,
who
was
very
exact
in
his
Discipline
,
and
expected
an
account
of
every
one
that
came
into
the
Garrison
.
This
was
just
as
I
would
have
it
,
and
accordingly
he
carried
me
to
him
two
days
after
.
Being
not
known
to
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
or
at
least
believing
my self
not
to
be
so
,
I
told
him
,
his
great
reputation
had
drawn
me
thither
,
and
that
having
eve●
from
my
youth
been
strongly
inclin'd
to
make
my self
expe●●
in
martial
matters
,
I
was
come
with
a
design
to
be
instructed
under
him
,
and
to
serve
some
time
in
his
Garrisons
a
Volunteer
,
that
I
might
try
to
improve
by
his
judgment
,
in
observing
what
he
made
to
be
practis'd
by
his
Troops
in
their
exercises
,
and
in
practising
the
same
my self
the
best
that
possibly
I
could
,
under
his
command
.
He
reply'd
,
that
he
had
indeed
made
it
his
particular
business
and
study
,
to
understand
his
profession
,
and
thought
he
might
say
,
that
he
had
made
some
little
progress
in
it
by
his
pains
and
experience
;
and
that
he
hop'd
,
if
he
liv'd
any
time
,
to
settle
part
of
the
antient
discipline
once
again
among
his
Souldiers
.
The
openness
he
us'd
in
the
end
of
his
discourse
,
gave
me
some
suspicion
,
that
I
might
possibly
be
known
to
him
,
though
he
were
not
to
me
.
And
he
being
one
of
a
piercing
wit
,
might
perhaps
think
,
that
I
came
to
pass
some
time
there
by
private
orders
from
the
King
,
for
he
added
at
last
in
a
very
obliging
way
,
that
I
did
him
honour
in
coming
to
learn
under
him
,
what
he
himself
had
acquir'd
with
great
pains
;
that
he
promis'd
to
conceal
no
part
of
his
knowledge
from
me
,
and
that
he
would
keep
me
there
,
and
shew
me
every
thing
.
I
return'd
his
civility
the
best
I
could
,
but
entreated
him
to
consent
,
that
I
might
perform
all
the
exercises
as
a
Volunteer
,
so
to
learn
things
more
exactly
,
and
be
able
to
do
them
with
the
better
grace
.
Thus
I
staid
with
him
about
three
months
,
eating
almost
every
day
at
his
own
Table
,
and
keeping
near
his
person
as
much
as
I
could
,
and
studying
what
I
came
to
learn
with
extraordinary
application
of
mind
.
And
I
can
truly
say
,
that
though
I
had
some
knowledge
and
experience
before
,
having
been
bred
up
from
a
Child
in
War
,
yet
I
learnt
a
great
deal
in
a
little
time
under
so
good
a
Master
,
and
knew
several
things
which
were
not
practis'd
by
others
.
For
being
happy
in
his
inclination
for
me
,
and
I
having
one
too
for
the
Art
he
excell'd
in
,
I
improv'd
both
by
practice
and
exercise
,
and
by
the
private
conferences
he
was
pleas●d
to
honour
me
withal
,
and
learnt
a
great
deal
of
that
,
which
made
him
so
great
a
Souldier
,
and
gave
him
such
esteem
in
the
world
,
I
took
great
care
to
set
down
whatever
I
learnt
that
was
new
,
and
drew
out
upon
Paper
several
schemes
of
Exercises
,
Battalions
,
Encampments
,
Marches
and
Defiles
,
pretty
well
guessing
what
would
best
please
the
King
.
XII
.
At
this
very
time
one
of
the
Captains
was
upon
ill
terms
with
his
Maistre
de
Camp
,
who
complained
of
him
,
that
he
scarce
ever
came
at
his
Company
,
and
when
any
command
in
it
fell
,
he
still
procur'd
it
for
some
of
his
own
Relations
,
without
regarding
merit
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
.
It
was
no
wonder
,
that
one
so
exact
for
discipline
,
should
blame
an
Officer
who
observ'd
it
so
little
;
and
who
having
more
respect
to
fitness
and
services
,
than
to
affinity
,
should
condemn
conduct
so
unlike
his
own
.
For
whenever
he
observ'd
any
brave
Souldier
,
who
had
serv'd
the
King
well
in
his
Armies
,
he
would
without
any
notice
taken
of
his
quality
,
procure
him
the
recompence
of
some
command
in
the
Regiment
,
which
was
a
great
encouragement
to
others
,
who
saw
,
that
under
such
a
Governour
honourable
employments
were
made
the
reward
of
doing
well
.
This
different
conduct
then
produc'd
a
misunderstanding
;
which
was
increas'd
upon
a
particular
occasion
.
The
Ensign
of
this
Captain
's
Company
being
dead
,
Monsieur
Arnauld
desir'd
the
Colours
might
be
given
to
a
very
brave
Serjeant
,
who
had
signaliz'd
himself
in
several
actions
that
merited
reward
.
The
Captain
on
the
contrary
would
give
it
to
one
of
his
own
Kinsmen
,
who
seem'd
to
have
no
other
Title
to
this
command
,
but
that
of
being
related
to
him
;
and
Monsieur
Arnauld
having
sent
him
a
very
civil
Letter
,
took
it
ill
to
be
deny'd
,
of
which
he
complain'd
highly
,
and
spoke
of
him
,
as
a
person
that
sought
all
opportunities
to
disoblige
him
.
I
,
who
had
the
honour
to
be
this
Captain
's
near
Relation
,
and
intimate
Friend
,
and
who
had
so
many
engagements
to
Monsieur
Arnauld
too
,
thought
my self
concern'd
to
manage
this
business
,
and
to
do
a
piece
of
service
to
both
of
them
at
once
.
I
told
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
that
having
the
honour
to
be
particularly
acquainted
with
this
Officer
,
I
knew
him
in
his
own
temper
very
far
from
this
disobliging
carriage
,
which
he
seem'd
not
without
some
reason
to
resent
upon
this
occasion
;
that
I
could
not
impute
this
refusal
to
any
thing
but
pure
misfortune
,
and
some
misunderstanding
;
that
he
had
Enemies
,
and
that
a
man
when
absent
easily
passes
for
more
guilty
,
than
he
really
is
.
I
engag●d
my self
at
the
same
time
to
write
to
him
,
and
it
was
my
good
fortune
to
manage
the
matter
with
so
good
success
,
as
to
bring
them
to
a
very
fair
understanding
of
one
another
.
XIII
.
A
few
days
after
this
difference
was
compos'd
,
I
receiv'd
a
private
Order
from
the
King
to
return
to
Court
.
I
knew
very
well
that
the
Governour
,
who
was
grown
kinder
to
me
,
by
reason
of
my
great
assiduity
and
constant
application
,
would
be
much
troubled
at
my
going
away
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
prepare
him
for
it
,
lest
a
sudden
departure
should
give
him
any
reason
to
accuse
me
of
being
less
grateful
than
his
obliging
entertainment
of
me
deserv'd
.
So
I
signify'd
to
him
the
indispensable
necessity
of
my
returning
to
Paris
,
upon
business
of
great
consequence
.
He
was
very
importunate
for
my
stay
,
and
offer'd
me
any
thing
in
the
Regiment
,
that
was
in
his
power
;
but
he
found
at
last
I
could
not
help
going
,
and
perhaps
suspected
too
(
as
I
hinted
before
)
the
true
reason
of
my
coming
thither
,
and
so
left
me
at
full
liberty
to
follow
my
own
inclinations
.
After
which
I
staid
with
him
a
few
days
longer
,
and
in
that
time
was
witness
of
a
very
generous
act
of
his
,
which
deserves
a
room
in
these
Memoirs
.
As
we
were
going
the
Round
with
him
one
night
,
he
stept
alone
a
little
before
to
hearken
what
the
Souldiers
said
,
who
were
very
loud
in
their
Hutt
;
where
he
heard
one
of
them
begin
his
health
,
and
the
rest
took
him
up
,
cursing
and
railing
in
very
insolent
and
injurious
terms
.
At
first
indeed
he
was
a
little
surpriz'd
,
to
find
the
Governor's
health
so
odly
receiv'd
,
but
knowing
how
naturally
men
are
inclin'd
to
licentiousness
,
and
how
far
this
inclination
works
with
some
sort
of
people
,
and
how
great
a
violence
it
is
upon
them
to
be
reduc'd
to
so
exact
a
discipline
as
that
he
made
them
observe
;
he
was
not
angry
,
but
turn'd
all
into
raillery
,
and
calling
me
to
him
,
These
are
rare
Fellows
(
said
he
)
they
drink
my
health
after
a
strange
fashion
,
and
make
fine
Panegyricks
in
my
praise
.
Then
he
continu'd
his
Round
,
and
visited
all
the
streets
,
and
at
last
coming
again
to
the
door
of
these
precious
Health-drinkers
he
knock'd
.
They
within
,
whom
the
Wine
had
a
little
elevated
,
answer'd
briskly
,
Who
comes
there
?
The
Governor
reply'd
with
Authority
,
Open
the
door
;
which
they
,
being
a
little
astonish'd
to
hear
his
voice
,
presently
did
.
He
only
ask'd
them
,
why
they
were
not
in
bed
so
long
after
the
Tat-too
,
to
which
they
made
answer
,
that
they
humbly
begg'd
his
pardon
,
but
having
by
his
leave
been
out
to
forrage
,
and
got
something
,
they
were
merry
together
,
drinking
the
King's
health
,
and
his
.
Whereupon
throwing
them
some
Gold
,
and
giving
them
caution
to
behave
themselves
more
discreetly
for
the
future
,
that
they
should
drink
his
health
after
a
more
decent
manner
;
they
transported
with
joy
,
fell
down
and
embrac'd
his
knees
.
Thus
instead
of
punishing
the
insolence
of
these
Souldiers
,
who
had
dared
to
give
him
such
language
for
the
severity
of
his
discipline
,
he
rather
chose
to
win
them
by
gentle
ways
,
and
vanquish
them
by
his
bounty
.
Nor
can
I
forbear
in
this
place
to
report
another
action
yet
more
generous
than
the
former
,
as
indeed
the
occasion
was
more
important
.
He
was
very
punctual
in
keeping
his
Regiment
always
full
,
and
in
this
method
consulted
both
the
Kings
advantage
,
and
his
own
inclination
;
whereupon
orders
were
given
that
no
Skip-jacks
or
intruders
should
appear
upon
the
review
of
the
Companies
.
One
of
the
Captains
of
his
Regiment
fail'd
in
this
point
,
and
upon
being
reproved
,
took
such
offence
,
that
he
broke
out
into
a
passion
,
openly
declar'd
he
would
not
obey
the
order
,
and
was
so
far
transported
at
last
,
as
even
to
draw
his
Sword
upon
his
Collonel
.
This
revolt
needed
the
Kings
authority
to
suppress
it
,
which
made
Monsieur
Arnauld
write
to
Court
,
and
represent
the
dangerous
consequences
of
so
rash
an
action
,
if
it
past
unpunisht
.
Whereupon
the
King
commanded
that
the
Captain
should
be
broken
;
and
this
great
example
wrought
its
due
effect
upon
the
Garrison
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Officer
humbled
to
the
last
degree
by
this
disgrace
,
was
sensible
of
his
fault
,
when
it
seem'd
irreparable
.
Monsieur
Arnauld
had
notice
of
it
,
and
resenting
what
was
past
no
farther
than
was
necessary
to
promote
the
Kings
real
Interests
,
he
writ
to
Court
a
second
time
,
and
conjur'd
the
Ministers
to
procure
this
Captains
resta●ration
;
entreating
them
to
consider
,
that
it
was
of
more
consequence
to
a
Governour
to
make
himself
lov'd
than
fear'd
;
and
therefore
this
extraordinary
grace
which
he
entreated
of
them
,
would
be
of
no
less
service
to
the
King
,
than
their
Justice
had
been
.
His
reasons
prevail'd
;
and
all
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
were
so
mov'd
with
this
generosity
,
and
the
consideration
they
found
their
Governour
in
at
Court
,
that
they
ever
after
took
a
delight
to
please
and
obey
him
.
XIV
.
I
took
my
leave
of
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
and
went
from
Fort-Louis
to
the
King
,
whom
I
found
at
Compeigne
;
and
when
I
presented
my self
,
his
Majesty
,
the
better
to
disguise
the
matter
,
took
no
notice
of
me
at
first
,
and
rather
seem'd
to
be
angry
,
asking
me
why
I
had
stay'd
so
long
?
I
,
who
very
well
understood
this
language
,
readily
answer'd
that
I
had
scarce
had
time
to
obey
his
Majesty's
orders
,
and
had
made
all
the
haste
I
could
away
upon
his
Letter
.
The
next
morning
he
took
me
alone
with
him
into
his
Closet
,
and
there
lockt
himself
up
,
demanding
an
account
of
what
I
had
learnt
in
my
Journey
.
I
gave
it
him
as
exactly
as
possibly
I
could
;
shewing
him
the
Observations
,
and
the
Draughts
I
had
taken
.
This
Prince
,
who
took
a
singular
delight
in
this
noble
Diversion
,
spent
an
hour
alone
with
me
in
his
Closet
almost
every
day
for
a
month
together
;
making
me
set
out
all
that
I
had
done
in
Companies
of
Souldiers
,
by
knotted
Threads
,
or
little
figures
of
Lead
.
And
after
he
had
learnt
all
that
I
my self
could
learn
of
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
he
would
command
,
and
be
commanded
in
turn
,
as
well
as
I
,
so
that
we
did
as
it
were
perform
our
exercises
one
after
another
,
by
the
ranging
of
these
figures
,
according
to
the
different
methods
that
I
had
observ'd
.
XV.
This
very
particular
confidence
of
the
King
's
put
several
at
Court
to
a
stand
,
who
knew
not
what
to
make
of
my
being
shut
up
with
him
so
often
alone
.
Among
others
the
Serjeant
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
grew
so
extremely
jealous
,
as
to
tell
me
one
day
,
that
I
had
an
ill
reputation
among
the
Souldiers
,
and
many
of
them
began
to
suspect
I
inform'd
the
King
of
all
they
did
,
not
being
able
to
guess
from
what
other
cause
this
exceeding
familiarity
between
his
Majesty
and
me
should
proceed
.
I
must
confess
so
rude
a
complement
nettled
me
much
,
so
that
I
reply'd
briskly
,
I
thought
till
then
he
had
known
me
,
but
what
he
had
said
,
being
very
distant
from
my
nature
,
and
constant
course
of
life
,
he
made
it
plain
that
he
was
little
read
in
men
;
that
those
who
understood
me
better
than
he
,
could
have
no
such
jealousy
concerning
me
,
and
all
my
acquaintance
(
himself
exeepted
)
were
satisfy'd
I
'd
rather
dye
than
do
a
thing
so
base
,
and
unbecoming
a
man
of
honour
.
Must
people
wonder
(
said
I
)
that
the
King
should
sometimes
talk
to
me
in
private
,
and
after
having
sent
me
into
so
remote
a
Province
about
several
affairs
,
require
of
me
an
exact
account
of
all
I
have
done
there
?
does
not
all
the
world
know
this
is
his
humour
,
and
that
he
delights
to
discourse
over
his
business
very
particularly
?
But
that
which
disgusted
this
Officer
,
was
,
that
the
King
had
shew'd
him
my
draught
of
Battalions
,
without
telling
him
whose
it
was
,
only
he
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
he
liked
this
method
better
than
his
,
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
printed
.
He
had
some
suspicion
however
that
I
might
be
the
man
that
had
drawn
it
,
and
question'd
me
about
it
;
but
the
King
having
forbidden
me
to
tell
,
or
give
it
to
any
body
,
I
answer'd
him
so
as
was
likely
to
take
off
his
jealousies
of
that
kind
.
XVI
.
My
life
was
so
checquer'd
and
mixt
,
that
it
was
one
continu'd
succession
of
good
and
ill
adventures
.
I
had
about
this
time
a
g●eat
contest
with
a
famous
Commissioner
concern'd
in
the
Salt-Customes
,
grounded
upon
a
Donation
from
the
King
.
For
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
and
I
having
obtain'd
a
considerable
Grant
,
assign'd
us
upon
this
Commissioner
;
and
I
having
need
enough
to
make
the
best
of
his
Majesty's
favour
,
prest
upon
him
for
payment
;
and
upon
his
refusal
,
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
prosecute
him
in
the
Kings
Council
,
and
obtain'd
a
Decree
against
him
.
But
he
was
a
Master
in
his
Trade
,
a
cruel
litigious
fellow
,
that
car'd
not
a
rush
for
a
Decree
,
and
carry'd
his
pockets
always
full
of
Appeals
and
Injunctions
.
I
soon
saw
he
was
too
cunning
for
one
so
ignorant
in
Law-suits
as
I
,
and
that
the
safest
way
was
to
think
of
an
accommodation
.
To
this
purpose
I
apply'd
my self
to
his
younger
Brother
,
who
was
my
very
good
friend
,
telling
him
I
was
so
well
perswaded
of
the
Justice
of
my
Cause
,
that
I
should
not
scruple
the
referring
the
matter
between
his
Brother
and
me
,
to
him
.
He
promis'd
me
to
speak
about
it
.
But
the
Commissioner
little
regarding
his
Brothers
recommendation
,
and
thinking
a
Souldier
as
I
was
would
soon
be
weary
of
those
dilatory
proceedings
,
and
that
he
might
save
his
money
by
this
means
,
was
deaf
to
all
propositions
made
in
my
behalf
,
and
absolutely
refus'd
any
terms
of
accommodation
.
One
day
,
as
I
and
some
other
friends
were
walking
in
Monsieur
Deffiat
the
Superintendant
of
the
Treasury's
Hall
,
I
saw
my
adversary
come
in
;
and
without
employing
any
other
Mediators
,
went
to
discourse
him
my self
;
where
I
told
him
freely
thus
:
Sir
,
I
know
you
do
not
love
me
,
but
for
my
part
I
bear
no
ill
will
to
you
:
I
ask
you
nothing
but
what
the
King
has
given
me
;
and
is
it
not
a
shame
for
a
rich
man
,
as
you
are
,
to
refuse
that
little
you
owe
me
;
and
slight
the
Rules
of
Court
obtain'd
against
you
?
I
am
naturally
so
averse
to
Suits
,
that
I
had
rather
submit
peaceably
to
the
Judgment
of
any
Arbitrator
you
will
name
,
so
we
may
but
put
an
end
to
this
business
.
Since
you
open
your
heart
to
me
(
reply'd
he
)
it
is
but
fair
that
I
deal
as
openly
with
you
:
I
have
only
one
thing
to
say
,
which
is
,
that
I
have
at
this
very
time
seven
and
twenty
Causes
depending
,
and
I
have
Money
enough
to
maintain
them
seven
and
twenty
years
:
So
that
you
had
best
consider
whether
it
will
be
for
your
purpose
to
engage
in
a
Suit
with
me
.
This
knavish
answer
,
and
ridiculous
boast
,
was
what
I
least
expected
,
and
made
me
really
angry
.
Give
me
your
hand
(
said
I
to
him
)
I
promise
you
upon
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
man
of
Honour
,
that
since
you
resolve
to
stand
Suit
,
I
will
ply
you
so
close
,
that
the
Kingdom
shall
be
too
hot
for
one
of
us
.
From
that
time
forward
I
began
to
sollicit
my
Judges
with
all
my
might
and
main
,
and
sparing
neither
pains
nor
money
,
obtain'd
at
length
another
Decree
against
him
,
and
a
Writ
to
seize
his
Body
.
This
forc'd
him
to
leave
Paris
,
and
flee
to
Lions
;
I
pursu'd
him
thither
,
but
he
seeing
himself
prest
,
stopt
the
proceedings
by
a
fresh
Injunction
;
so
that
we
were
to
begin
all
again
.
Both
of
us
return'd
to
Paris
;
and
about
this
time
I
found
a
way
to
humble
the
insolence
of
a
Serjeant
after
a
very
pleasant
manner
.
I
had
some
new
Citation
brought
me
every
day
,
either
to
command
my
appearance
,
or
the
producing
some
paper
or
other
;
and
the
Serjeants
took
a
pride
to
serve
these
Citations
,
because
they
were
under
protection
.
At
last
,
growing
weary
of
this
sort
of
Officers
,
who
are
not
very
acceptable
Guests
to
men
of
our
way
in
ones
own
house
,
I
resolv'd
to
make
use
not
of
force
,
but
cunning
,
to
rid
my self
fairly
of
the
inconvenience
I
suffer'd
by
them
.
To
this
purpose
I
invented
a
Trap
at
the
entrance
into
my
Chamber
,
as
wide
as
the
door
,
so
that
when
the
Bolt
was
drawn
,
none
could
go
in
or
out
,
but
they
must
needs
fall
into
it
.
Then
I
had
a
great
Sack
nailed
to
the
roof
of
the
room
below
,
wide
open
,
just
under
the
Trap
,
that
whoever
slipt
into
the
hole
might
fall
into
the
Sack
,
and
hang
in
the
air
.
In
regard
I
had
often
company
with
me
,
they
thought
●●t
to
choose
out
one
of
the
stoutest
Serjeants
to
serve
these
Citations
.
One
of
which
having
boasted
that
he
fear'd
me
not
,
and
being
very
jolly
upon
the
account
of
some
Pistoles
that
were
promis'd
as
his
reward
,
came
to
my
House
,
and
enter'd
my
Chamber
,
with
a
Citation
in
his
hand
.
As
bold
as
he
p●etended
to
be
,
he
appear'd
to
me
not
much
assur'd
;
and
told
me
,
that
being
oblig'd
to
bring
me
a
Citation
,
yet
he
would
ask
my
leave
,
and
not
serve
it
unless
I
were
willing
he
should
.
I
answer'd
,
that
he
very
little
understood
how
to
be
civil
to
men
of
honour
,
and
that
he
ought
not
to
mock
me
,
by
asking
my
consent
to
bring
what
I
saw
him
hold
in
his
hand
.
He
seeing
me
angry
,
had
recourse
to
submissions
and
excuses
;
but
at
last
I
began
to
raise
my
voice
,
and
then
fearing
if
he
did
not
get
out
of
the
Room
,
that
I
should
reward
him
with
a
Cudgel
,
he
began
to
retire
,
and
shift
towards
the
door
.
In
the
mean
while
my
man
had
drawn
back
the
Bolt
that
staid
the
Trap
,
and
so
my
brave
Serjeant
,
that
thought
of
nothing
but
making
his
escape
,
vanisht
in
an
instant
,
being
fallen
through
the
Trap-door
into
the
Sack
,
which
clos'd
at
the
top
with
the
weight
of
his
body
,
as
did
the
Trap
also
,
returning
in
a
moment
to
its
former
posture
.
There
was
my
Gentleman
dangling
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
in
an
astonishment
so
great
,
that
he
scarce
knew
whither
he
was
dead
or
alive
.
I
gave
him
leisure
to
come
to
himself
,
and
let
him
hang
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
After
I
had
order'd
him
to
be
drawn
out
,
he
begg'd
of
me
,
as
the
greatest
favour
I
could
do
him
,
not
to
divulge
a
thing
which
would
disgrace
him
for
ever
;
which
I
promis'd
,
being
sufficiently
satisfied
,
that
I
had
so
innocently
humbled
the
pride
of
a
Serjeant
.
But
he
would
ever
after
put
me
in
mind
of
the
Sack
,
and
laugh
heartily
at
the
jest
.
In
the
mean
while
I
prest
my
Commissioner
as
close
and
vigorously
as
I
could
,
and
made
him
know
,
that
,
if
he
had
better
knowledge
in
Craft
and
Quirks
of
Law
,
yet
I
had
the
better
Cause
,
and
credit
enough
to
defend
it
.
At
last
seeing
his
business
in
an
ill
condition
,
he
resolv'd
to
gain
the
Judges
by
great
Presents
,
and
found
a
way
to
surprize
the
Superintendant
,
entreating
the
assistance
of
his
credit
,
against
a
Gentleman
of
Provence
that
perplex'd
him
with
a
Suit
of
Law
.
Monsieur
Deffiat
being
thus
caught
,
sent
the
Marquess
his
Son
to
sollicite
all
the
Judges
in
his
name
against
me
,
without
knowing
all
this
while
that
I
was
the
party
concern'd
.
My
Advocate
gave
me
notice
of
it
,
and
tho
I
had
much
ado
to
belive
this
of
a
person
who
had
always
giv'n
me
great
testimonies
of
his
good
will
,
yet
I
entreated
the
King
to
speak
to
him
about
it
.
Next
morning
putting
on
my
Cor●let
,
and
taking
three
or
four
of
the
bravest
Cadets
of
my
Company
along
with
me
,
I
went
to
wait
on
the
Superintendant
just
as
he
was
at
Dinner
:
I
stay'd
till
he
rose
from
Table
,
and
coming
up
to
him
while
he
was
washing
his
mouth
,
I
told
him
in
his
Ear
,
I
am
come
hither
,
Sir
,
to
present
you
a
Request
,
whether
it
be
a
civil
one
or
no
,
I
can't
tell
,
but
I
'm
sure
however
it
is
just
.
Am
not
I
very
unhappy
,
Sir
,
I
who
have
ever
had
the
honour
to
be
your
Servant
,
to
pass
all
on
the
sudden
for
a
Criminal
in
your
opinion
,
and
to
draw
your
displeasure
upon
me
,
without
knowing
how
I
have
done
it
?
You
must
needs
think
me
guilty
of
some
great
fault
sure
,
Sir
,
since
after
having
honour'd
me
with
your
favour
and
affection
,
you
now
sollicit
against
me
in
so
just
a
cause
,
and
where
the
execution
of
the
King's
pleasure
is
the
only
thing
in
dispute
.
Monsieur
Deffiat
much
surpriz'd
at
such
a
complement
,
said
,
interrupting
me
,
I
sollicit
against
you
!
I
protest
I
do
not
know
what
you
mean
,
pray
unfold
the
mystery
,
and
make
me
understand
you
.
Here
is
Monsieur
F.
(
replied
I
)
who
is
present
in
the
room
,
hath
commenc'd
a
Suit
against
me
,
and
maliciously
trifles
off
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
and
my self
,
about
a
Donation
the
King
hath
been
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
us
.
I
have
obtain'd
several
Decrees
against
him
both
in
Parliament
and
Council
,
but
he
is
an
Ecl
,
that
always
slips
through
my
hands
,
when
I
think
to
grasp
him
.
If
you
undertake
to
defend
him
,
Sir
,
as
it
appears
you
do
,
by
the
sollicitations
the
Marquis
your
Son
has
lately
made
in
his
behalf
against
me
;
I
know
too
well
that
it
is
in
vain
for
a
poor
Officer
as
I
am
,
to
stand
it
out
,
and
think
to
carry
his
point
against
a
Superintendent
;
and
if
the
case
be
so
,
I
had
better
give
up
my
cause
to
my
Adversay
,
and
be
quiet
.
I
protest
to
you
(
reply'd
Monsieur
Deffiat
)
that
I
did
not
know
it
was
you
,
that
was
at
Law
with
Monsieur
F.
he
has
surpriz'd
me
,
but
I
will
make
him
know
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
got
by
surprizing
men
of
honour
.
At
the
same
time
he
call'd
him
,
and
made
but
few
words
,
but
in
short
took
my
Gentleman
down
;
you
have
abus'd
me
,
(
said
he
)
and
surpriz'd
me
,
in
making
me
ignorantly
sollicit
against
Monsieur
Pontis
.
You
owe
me
Five
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
I
declare
if
you
do
not
pay
me
within
a
week
,
I
will
lay
you
by
the
heels
.
He
was
offering
to
justify
himself
,
but
the
Gentleman
commanded
him
to
withdraw
,
and
think
of
what
he
had
said
to
him
.
All
the
Company
were
extremely
pleas'd
to
see
an
Excise-man
so
humbled
.
At
the
same
time
he
order'd
his
Son
,
the
Marquis
,
to
go
along
with
me
and
undeceive
the
Judges
,
and
to
tell
them
,
he
was
sorry
he
had
suffer'd
himself
to
be
so
surpriz'd
,
and
that
he
had
sollicited
against
a
man
he
lov'd
.
Several
of
them
had
receiv'd
great
Presents
,
and
some
whole
Cart-loads
of
Orange-trees
;
which
when
I
saw
in
their
Gardens
,
I
could
not
forbear
saying
in
jest
to
these
Gentlemen
:
Oh!
what
corruption
!
Oh
how
do
I
suspect
my
Cause
!
For
God's
sake
,
Sir
,
when
my
concern
comes
before
you
,
do
not
look
upon
these
Trees
,
for
they
will
be
very
ominous
to
me
if
you
do
.
I
was
advis'd
by
my
Friends
to
except
against
one
of
these
Judges
,
because
having
been
my
Adversary's
Advocate
in
this
very
Suit
against
me
,
he
had
since
by
his
means
obtain'd
to
be
Master
of
Requests
,
and
so
all
on
the
sudden
from
his
Council
,
was
preferr'd
to
be
his
Judge
.
The
thing
appear'd
odio●s
enough
of
it self
and
a
man
of
any
equity
at
all
,
would
never
have
staid
to
be
excepted
against
for
such
a
reason
.
But
two
thousand
Crowns
pension
,
which
he
receiv'd
from
this
Commissioner
,
made
him
proceed
against
the
ordinary
Rules
of
Justice
.
Before
I
would
except
against
him
,
I
had
a
mind
to
try
what
civility
would
do
,
and
accordingly
went
to
see
him
,
where
I
complemented
him
to
this
effect
:
I
am
come
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
upon
a
business
that
is
very
just
,
and
I
think
you
a
man
of
more
equity
than
not
to
grant
it
.
You
know
you
have
formerly
pleaded
for
Mons●eur
F.
with
whom
I
have
a
Suit
now
depending
,
and
I
do
not
wonder
you
have
s●●v'd
him
the
best
you
could
,
for
it
is
the
business
of
an
Advocate
so
to
do
.
Nay
,
I
have
several
times
commended
the
Wit
,
Learning
and
Wisdom
,
that
you
have
shewn
upon
this
occasion
.
You
are
since
made
a
Master
of
Requests
,
which
,
Sir
,
is
the
Reward
of
your
Merit
;
and
we
must
believe
,
that
having
been
so
good
an
Advocate
,
you
will
prove
as
good
a
Judge
;
but
pray
,
Sir
,
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
I
conceive
the
first
testimony
of
your
Justice
,
ought
to
be
the
refusing
to
sit
as
Judge
,
in
a
Cause
where
you
have
been
Councel
.
For
though
I
do
not
doubt
your
probity
,
yet
it
would
reflect
upon
your
honour
to
judge
him
,
as
a
Master
of
Requests
,
whom
you
have
already
so
severely
condemn'd
as
a
Pleader
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
that
if
he
should
wave
all
the
Causes
he
had
been
concern'd
in
,
he
might
even
as
well
throw
up
his
place
,
for
most
of
the
business
had
gone
through
his
hands
.
After
a
long
debate
,
finding
him
resolute
,
and
that
he
would
not
decline
sitting
upon
this
Cause
,
I
took
my
leave
:
And
going
immediately
to
the
King
,
I
told
his
Majesty
the
whole
story
.
Just
as
I
had
done
,
in
came
Monsieur
Sequier
,
Chancellor
of
France
,
and
the
King
taking
him
by
the
Arm
,
said
,
Hark
you
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
I
have
a
Question
to
ask
you
:
May
an
Advocate
,
who
hath
pleaded
against
a
man
,
and
afterwards
bought
a
Judges
place
,
be
Judge
in
a
Cause
of
his
own
pleading
?
The
Chancellor
look'd
a
little
surpriz'd
,
and
answer'd
,
that
he
did
not
believe
any
body
would
say
he
might
;
that
it
was
a
thing
contrary
to
all
Law
,
and
all
Reason
.
But
yet
,
said
the
King
,
it
is
what
...
pretends
to
do
in
Pontis's
case
here
.
This
was
enough
to
engage
the
Chancellor
to
promise
me
Justice
,
and
next
day
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
in
granting
me
a
Decree
,
forbidding
Monsieur
De
la
...
to
be
present
at
the
Judgment
not
only
of
this
,
but
of
any
other
Suit
that
I
might
hereafter
have
with
the
Commissioner
aforesaid
.
I
deliver'd
this
Decree
to
an
Usher
of
the
Court
,
to
signifie
it
to
this
Master
of
Requests
;
but
he
had
notice
of
it
,
and
being
at
his
wits
end
,
to
see
his
design
publickly
condemn'd
by
King
and
Council
,
he
immediately
apply'd
to
my
best
friends
,
to
interpose
with
me
,
that
this
business
might
go
no
farther
.
I
gave
them
a
true
account
of
my
behaviour
in
it
,
which
they
approv'd
,
and
told
them
it
was
meer
necessity
made
me
proceed
after
that
manner
;
so
that
upon
any
other
account
I
should
be
ready
to
serve
him
.
But
this
business
having
made
a
noise
,
and
Monsieur
De
la
...
fearing
,
that
my
access
to
the
King
might
give
me
opportunity
to
do
him
ill
offices
,
as
it
had
been
no
hard
matter
to
have
done
indeed
,
had
I
been
of
so
mean
a
Spirit
,
he
came
to
me
himself
not
long
after
,
and
after
a
great
deal
of
talk
,
which
is
not
necessary
to
be
repeated
here
,
he
desir'd
me
at
last
to
go
with
him
to
the
King
,
and
speak
in
his
behalf
.
I
went
with
him
in
his
Coach
to
St.
Germains
at
the
Kings
rising
,
and
presenting
my
Judge
,
said
,
Sir
,
Monsieur
De
la
...
upon
consideration
that
I
belong
to
your
Majesty
,
will
needs
be
formally
reconcil'd
to
me
,
tho
indeed
we
have
never
been
Enemies
;
but
he
knowing
that
your
Majesty
is
pleas'd
to
do
me
the
honour
to
allow
me
about
your
person
,
will
out
of
an
extraordinary
generosity
use
my
mediation
to
beseech
your
Majesty
to
forget
what
has
past
between
us
,
seeing
I
have
forgot
it
with
all
my
heart
.
Had
I
known
him
for
the
generous
person
he
is
,
I
should
have
proceeded
in
another
way
,
as
I
believe
he
would
have
done
with
me
,
had
he
known
me
for
such
as
I
am
;
and
therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
ever
to
look
upon
him
,
as
one
of
your
good
and
faithful
Servants
.
The
King
was
pleas'd
to
take
this
address
well
,
and
Monsieur
De
la
...
and
I
went
out
,
very
well
satisfy'd
with
one
another
.
But
I
was
not
rid
of
my
Suit
for
all
this
,
but
forc'd
to
continue
my
prosecution
against
him
,
who
had
held
me
in
hand
so
long
about
the
Donation
from
the
King
.
I
obtain'd
at
last
another
Attachment
against
him
,
which
forc'd
him
to
leave
Paris
a
second
time
,
and
flee
to
Lions
.
I
pursu'd
him
so
close
,
that
he
was
fain
to
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Popes
territories
at
Avignon
.
Then
I
writ
to
the
Kings
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
which
was
the
Marquis
d'
Estree
;
and
having
obtain'd
leave
of
his
Holiness
,
I
was
about
to
arrest
him
;
and
he
escap'd
from
me
again
to
Orange
.
I
was
not
discourag'd
for
all
this
,
but
writ
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
the
Hague
,
to
demand
Justice
against
this
litigious
Knave
.
He
had
notice
of
it
,
and
seeing
no
re●uge
left
,
but
either
flying
into
Germany
,
or
Spain
,
and
hazarding
the
being
taken
in
his
flight
too
,
he
writ
to
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
to
desire
an
accommodation
;
and
chose
at
last
to
pay
,
though
against
his
will
,
what
at
first
he
resolv'd
never
to
give
us
,
rather
than
to
banish
himself
the
Kingdom
.
So
he
paid
the
Duke
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
me
about
forty
thousand
Livres
.
But
this
Suit
,
tho
upon
a
summ
so
trivial
to
so
rich
a
man
,
was
the
cause
of
his
utter
ruine
.
For
he
spent
above
four
hundred
thousand
Livres
in
it
,
and
was
made
a
perfect
Bankrupt
.
So
truly
was
the
promise
I
made
him
kept
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
grow
too
hot
for
one
of
us
.
And
I
thought
it
not
amiss
by
this
remarkable
instance
,
to
shew
the
world
how
very
apt
the
false
trust
a
man
puts
in
his
Credit
,
and
cunning
in
Law
,
is
to
betray
and
undo
him
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
I
did
his
Brother
a
very
good
office
to
the
King
;
for
he
having
a
mind
to
buy
a
Lieutenants
place
in
the
Guards
,
and
the
King
asking
me
what
I
thought
of
him
,
I
gave
the
best
Character
I
could
,
both
of
his
valour
and
deserts
:
Adding
withal
,
that
since
he
had
Money
,
it
was
fit
he
should
spend
it
in
his
Majesty's
service
,
who
had
an
original
right
to
it
.
XVII
.
It
was
near
about
this
time
that
Monsieur
Bouteville's
misfortune
happen'd
;
who
having
fought
(
as
't
is
well
known
)
contrary
to
the
Kings
express
prohibition
,
was
seized
,
just
as
he
was
upon
the
point
to
escape
into
Lorrain
with
the
Count
de
Chapelles
.
The
Marquis
de
Bu●●y's
Servant
,
knowing
his
Master
was
kill'd
,
follow'd
them
close
,
and
made
so
good
haste
,
that
he
overtook
them
at
Vitry-le-Brushe
.
It
had
been
the
easiest
thing
in
the
world
for
them
to
ride
on
,
till
they
had
got
into
a
place
of
safety
,
for
they
wa●ted
but
two
Post-stages
,
and
the
Count
de
Chapelles
did
all
he
could
to
perswade
Monsieur
Bouteville
to
it
:
But
providence
so
order'd
it
,
that
himself
should
be
the
cause
of
his
own
ruine
,
by
pretending
an
unseasonable
bravery
,
and
reproaching
the
Count
with
want
of
Courage
,
for
the
necessary
caution
he
advis'd
him
to
.
In
the
mean
while
this
Servant
had
time
to
go
to
Vitry-le-Francois
,
of
which
the
late
Marquis
de
Bussy
was
Governour
,
where
he
gave
notice
to
the
Provost
Marshal
of
the
place
,
where
the
men
that
kill'd
him
were
;
and
this
Provost
with
his
Archers
beset
the
house
,
took
them
,
and
carry'd
them
to
Vitry-le-Francois
.
The
King
heard
of
it
,
and
immediately
order'd
Monsieur
de
Gordes
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
and
me
,
to
go
with
two
hundred
men
to
Vitry
,
and
bring
Monsieur
Bouteville
and
des
Chapelles
to
Paris
.
I
,
who
had
the
honour
to
be
particularly
acquainted
with
Monsieur
Bouteville
,
was
employed
in
such
a
Commission
sore
against
my
will
,
and
it
went
to
my
heart
to
do
so
sad
a
piece
of
service
to
one
who
had
always
exprest
a
great
deal
of
favour
and
affection
for
me
.
Tho
on
the
other
side
,
I
could
not
choose
but
disapprove
and
condemn
so
criminal
a
thing
,
in
them
whose
death
I
lamented
before-hand
.
As
soon
as
we
were
arrived
,
he
exprest
great
joy
for
my
coming
,
and
in
complement
said
,
I
was
exceeding
welcome
;
for
he
knew
now
I
was
of
the
party
,
there
would
be
no
foul
play
.
I
answer'd
,
that
indeed
he
had
reason
to
think
so
,
for
Monsieur
Gordes
was
a
man
of
too
much
honour
to
suffer
any
such
thing
.
He
was
very
pleasant
all
the
Journey
,
and
shew'd
little
or
no
trouble
,
depending
no
doubt
upon
his
great
relations
,
and
the
Interest
of
his
friends
.
When
we
came
to
the
Inn
,
he
would
needs
have
me
to
play
with
him
,
as
being
undisturb'd
in
his
thoughts
,
and
perfectly
master
of
himself
.
There
was
a
rumour
abroad
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
put
seven
or
eight
hundred
men
into
the
field
to
rescue
Monsieur
Bouteville
out
of
our
hands
.
The
King
was
made
acquainted
with
it
,
and
sent
us
a
reinforcement
of
five
hundred
men
a
league
beyond
Loguy
,
with
positive
order
to
defend
our selves
very
well
,
if
any
attempt
were
made
upon
us
.
I
observed
Monsieur
Bouteville
was
a
little
surpriz'd
at
the
arrival
of
this
great
Convoy
,
and
said
to
me
,
by
way
of
confidence
;
What
's
the
meaning
of
all
this
Company
?
What
are
they
afraid
of
?
Have
I
not
given
you
my
word
?
and
having
given
it
,
can
any
body
imagine
I
will
break
it
?
But
I
,
who
thought
I
might
easily
disengage
a
man
from
his
promise
,
who
was
so
well
guarded
,
and
had
no
great
reason
to
hope
well
in
this
business
,
told
him
again
with
the
same
freedom
,
Look
you
,
Sir
,
this
is
not
a
time
to
stand
upon
generosity
,
and
punctilio's
of
honour
,
I
release
you
of
your
promise
,
and
if
you
can
make
your
escape
,
do
not
scruple
to
do
it
.
In
good
earnest
I
could
heartily
have
wisht
it
done
,
provided
it
might
have
been
without
any
fault
of
mine
.
When
we
drew
near
Paris
he
began
to
be
apprehensive
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
we
carry'd
him
to
the
Conciergene
,
he
was
a
gone
man
:
But
when
he
found
he
was
to
be
convey'd
to
the
Bastille
,
he
exprest
great
joy
,
and
assur'd
himself
he
should
not
dye
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
knew
well
enough
his
hopes
would
deceive
him
,
and
that
the
King
would
make
him
an
example
;
the
rather
by
reason
of
the
Holy-days
,
which
he
had
pro●an'd
by
his
bloody
Duels
.
And
not
being
to
be
prevail'd
upon
by
the
intercessions
of
the
most
eminent
persons
in
this
Kingdom
,
he
gave
all
his
Nobility
to
understand
,
by
this
instance
of
severity
,
that
it
was
their
duty
to
reserve
their
valour
for
his
service
,
and
the
publick
Interests
of
the
Crown
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Book
.
BOOK
VII
.
Several
considerable
particulars
of
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
tries
to
draw
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
into
his
Service
.
Father
Joseph's
Conference
with
him
,
to
that
effect
.
He
is
out
of
Favour
with
the
King
▪
upon
the
account
of
Monsieur
Saligny's
Command
,
which
he
had
a
mind
of
,
and
that
was
bought
by
St.
Preuil
.
The
great
Difference
between
him
and
Monsieur
Canaples
,
Maistre
de
Camp
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
.
He
is
tried
in
a
Council
of
War
,
he
justifies
his
Innocence
to
the
King
in
private
,
and
afterwards
before
the
whole
Court
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
obtains
his
Pardon
.
The
Generosity
of
Mareschal
Crequi
,
Monsieur
Canaples
his
Father
.
The
City
of
Rochelle
is
surrendred
to
the
King
.
The
great
Qualifications
of
Guiton
Mayor
of
Rochelle
.
I.
IN
the
year
1627
,
the
King
resolv'd
to
go
lay
Siege
to
Rochelle
,
intending
by
that
means
to
deprive
the
Hugonots
of
the
strongest
Rampart
they
had
in
France
.
It
is
not
my
design
here
to
give
an
account
of
all
the
passages
of
this
famous
Siege
,
the
publick
events
whereof
are
recorded
in
History
;
but
I
shall
only
take
notice
of
some
circumstances
wherein
I
my self
was
concern'd
,
and
shew
how
providence
was
pleas'd
to
order
my
affairs
,
whether
in
putting
me
by
the
present
fortunes
I
might
reasonably
have
aspir'd
to
;
or
in
preserving
me
from
those
great
dangers
,
in
which
,
according
to
all
humane
appearance
,
I
must
otherwise
have
perish'd
.
Having
staid
at
Paris
,
by
the
Kings
order
,
to
gather
some
Troops
that
were
left
behind
,
and
bring
them
to
the
body
of
the
Army
;
after
I
had
discharg'd
that
Commission
,
I
went
to
wait
upon
the
King
at
Fontainbleau
,
from
whence
after
a
few
days
he
mov'd
towards
Rochelle
.
Assoon
as
he
came
near
,
he
lay
the
first
night
at
Surgeres
,
about
three
or
four
leagues
off
from
the
City
;
and
afterwards
came
up
to
Etray
,
which
was
but
a
mile
from
the
Camp
.
One
day
Monsieur
Marillac
,
who
was
then
but
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
but
afterwards
Mareschal
of
France
,
was
commanded
to
attack
a
Fort
,
that
was
far
advanc'd
,
by
night
;
and
being
he
was
first
to
discover
the
Ditches
,
and
all
without
,
he
chose
two
Serjeants
,
who
were
very
brave
Souldiers
;
for
that
purpose
.
But
before
he
sent
them
▪
he
went
to
the
Kings
Quarters
at
Etray
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
he
intended
to
do
.
The
King
,
who
knew
the
gallantest
men
of
his
Army
,
askt
the
two
Serjeants
names
;
which
being
told
him
,
after
a
little
pause
turning
to
Monsieur
Marillac
,
As
for
Cadet
,
said
he
,
(
which
was
the
name
of
one
of
them
)
I
know
him
to
be
a
very
brave
fellow
;
but
I
have
not
so
good
an
opinion
of
the
other
.
I
know
a
man
,
(
said
the
King
)
who
would
acquit
himself
well
of
this
Commission
,
and
bring
us
an
exact
account
of
every
thing
:
I
have
made
tryal
of
him
upon
many
such
occasions
:
I
mean
Pontis
,
the
Lieutenant
of
my
Guards
:
tell
him
I
desire
him
to
go
,
and
bring
me
an
account
of
what
he
can
discover
.
The
design
had
been
taken
to
attack
the
Fort
about
two
hours
after
midnight
;
so
that
I
was
to
go
by
eleven
of
the
Clock
at
farthest
,
for
it
requir'd
at
least
an
hour
to
go
thither
,
and
as
much
to
get
back
again
.
I
went
in
the
dark
of
the
night
,
accompany'd
with
two
Serjeants
,
whom
I
sent
two
several
ways
,
and
went
my self
a
third
.
Instead
of
going
directly
to
the
Ditches
,
where
I
should
have
had
much
ado
to
get
down
,
I
fetcht
a
compass
,
and
put
my self
into
Rochelle
road
.
When
I
came
near
the
Draw-bridge
,
I
went
all
along
by
the
sides
of
the
Ditches
,
as
if
I
had
come
out
of
the
City
,
that
so
if
any
one
should
chance
to
meet
me
,
he
might
think
I
belong'd
to
the
Town
.
After
I
had
gone
a
little
way
,
I
found
a
great
Gate
,
that
they
were
building
to
come
down
into
the
Ditches
by
,
but
it
was
not
yet
finish'd
.
I
went
down
by
this
Gate
as
softly
as
I
could
,
but
yet
I
could
not
do
it
so
as
to
escape
being
heard
by
the
Centinels
,
who
cry'd
out
,
Who
goes
there
?
and
made
several
shots
at
me
,
which
whiskt
on
every
side
of
me
.
I
kept
on
my
way
in
the
Ditches
,
and
found
in
one
corner
a
pair
of
winding
stairs
,
that
led
up
to
the
top
of
the
Ditch
:
Up
I
went
,
but
when
I
was
got
almost
to
the
top
,
I
met
a
man
coming
down
the
same
steps
.
I
●ixt
my self
instantly
,
and
without
betraying
any
surprize
,
made
as
though
I
was
peeping
through
one
of
the
Skit-gates
,
that
was
upon
the
stairs
,
that
lookt
down
into
the
Ditch
.
The
man
that
was
coming
down
,
finding
my
back
toward
him
,
and
taking
me
for
one
of
their
own
side
,
askt
what
I
was
doing
?
to
which
I
answer'd
,
that
having
heard
shooting
,
and
a
great
noise
,
I
was
looking
to
see
what
was
the
matter
.
Whereupon
,
without
having
the
least
suspicion
of
me
,
he
reply'd
,
It
is
nothing
but
these
rascally
Centinels
,
that
are
afraid
of
their
own
shadows
;
and
having
said
so
,
he
went
down
,
and
I
went
up
to
the
top
,
where
I
met
a
Serjeant
,
who
was
come
from
posting
and
relieving
the
Centries
.
He
askt
me
whither
I
was
going
?
and
I
answer'd
coldly
,
that
I
was
order'd
to
come
and
see
what
was
the
meaning
of
those
shots
that
had
been
made
.
Whereupon
the
Serjeant
,
who
was
an
honest
old
fellow
,
without
giving
himself
any
further
trouble
to
examine
who
I
was
,
told
me
it
was
nothing
but
a
false
alarm
;
and
askt
me
,
if
I
had
nothing
else
to
say
to
him
?
I
told
him
,
No
;
and
in
truth
I
was
a
little
impatient
to
be
gone
out
of
his
company
.
After
this
manner
I
past
,
and
escap'd
so
great
a
danger
,
by
a
visible
effect
of
the
protection
of
Almighty
God
.
I
return'd
the
same
way
I
came
,
and
found
Cadet
,
who
waited
for
me
,
and
when
he
heard
me
struck
two
stones
one
against
another
,
which
was
the
signal
agreed
upon
betwixt
us
.
He
had
a
Bottle
of
Wine
,
of
which
he
made
me
drink
two
or
three
draughts
,
which
refresht
me
very
much
;
and
I
had
great
need
of
it
,
having
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
and
stumbled
a
long
time
up
and
down
in
very
uneven
way
.
As
soon
as
we
were
return'd
to
the
Camp
,
I
made
a
report
of
all
I
could
observe
of
this
Gate
I
had
found
into
the
Ditches
,
the
depth
and
breadth
of
the
Ditches
themselves
,
the
little
Winding
Stairs
,
and
all
the
rest
I
had
discover'd
.
But
there
being
some
contest
upon
a
report
made
by
one
of
the
two
Serjeants
,
●
which
made
it
necessary
to
call
a
Council
of
War
,
and
a
great
deal
of
time
being
spent
that
way
,
as
the
Troops
were
marching
along
the
shore
to
gain
that
Gate
,
day
broke
upon
them
,
and
the
Enemy
discerning
our
men
at
a
distance
,
made
such
a
furious
fire
upon
them
with
their
Cannon
,
that
several
of
our
Souldiers
were
killed
and
wounded
.
This
contest
,
which
was
in
part
the
cause
of
our
misfortune
,
made
the
King
after
the
taking
of
Rochell●
declare
,
that
he
would
see
himself
whether
my
report
were
true
.
II.
I
shall
only
take
notice
of
one
example
more
upon
this
occasion
,
to
shew
of
what
importance
it
is
in
these
enterprizes
not
to
expose
an
Army
rashly
,
upon
the
reports
of
silly
People
,
or
the
vain
projects
of
such
as
do
not
understand
the
profession
.
Father
Joseph
,
a
famous
Capuchin
,
who
had
a
rambling
kind
of
Wit
,
and
employed
himself
principally
in
War
,
and
State
affairs
,
had
intimation
given
him
,
that
there
was
a
large
Common-shore
by
which
all
the
nastiness
of
the
Town
was
carried
off
,
and
that
it
would
be
an
easy
thing
to
make
our selves
Masters
of
the
place
,
by
sending
men
up
this
Shore
by
night
.
Immediately
he
resolv'd
upon
this
attempt
,
and
proceeded
so
far
as
to
propose
a
terrible
Engine
to
serve
for
the
effecting
it
.
But
first
we
must
k●ow
,
whether
the
Passage
were
good
,
for
it
was
a
Citizen
who
had
told
Father
Joseph
of
it
,
and
we
were
not
secure
,
that
the
information
was
to
be
depended
upon
.
They
straight
began
to
talk
of
sending
me
thither
,
and
the
King
made
great
enquiry
after
me
,
but
I
kept
my self
out
of
the
way
,
as
growing
weary
of
being
perpetually
employed
upon
such
discoveries
,
which
got
me
but
little
honour
,
for
my
report
was
not
always
credited
,
and
yet
expos'd
me
to
abundance
of
danger
.
However
,
found
out
I
was
at
last
,
at
a
friends
quarter
,
where
I
was
at
Supper
;
and
not
knowing
how
to
excuse
my self
,
I
went
presently
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
who
told
me
,
he
had
sent
for
me
upon
a
business
of
consequence
,
which
Father
Joseph
,
who
was
then
by
,
could
give
me
an
account
of
.
The
good
Father
,
acting
the
part
of
a
General
,
represented
to
me
his
whole
design
,
and
told
me
afterwards
,
with
a
grave
and
discreet
zeal
,
that
the
King
having
singled
me
out
from
ten
thousand
for
this
important
service
,
I
ought
to
think
of
answering
the
good
opinion
his
Majesty
had
of
me
;
and
that
if
I
did
not
find
my self
so
much
▪
dispos'd
to
it
as
the
matter
requir'd
,
I
had
better
fairly
desist
,
than
undertake
it
unwillingly
.
This
discourse
displeas'd
me
much
,
and
I
knew
not
well
how
to
relish
it
,
that
a
Capuchin
should
take
upon
him
to
read
Lectures
of
Courage
and
Resolution
to
me
.
Which
made
me
reply
with
some
resentment
,
tho
in
the
Kings
presence
,
that
he
did
me
wrong
,
and
it
did
not
become
him
to
talk
at
that
rate
;
that
his
Majesty
had
never
commanded
me
any
thing
,
wherein
I
had
not
behav'd
my self
like
a
man
of
honour
;
and
that
had
the
occasion
been
less
perillous
,
where
there
could
have
been
no
ground
to
suspect
me
of
fear
,
I
would
have
begg'd
his
Majesty
to
excuse
me
from
undertaking
it
,
after
such
an
affront
put
upon
me
in
his
presence
.
The
King
,
who
saw
me
a
little
mov'd
,
appeas'd
me
,
by
turning
to
Father
Joseph
,
and
telling
him
that
he
knew
me
very
well
,
and
durst
answer
for
me
.
So
away
I
went
with
an
Ensign
,
in
a
dreadful
windy
night
,
which
favour'd
our
design
.
There
were
Souldiers
plac'd
at
every
fifty
paces
to
sustain
us
,
in
case
we
should
be
attack'd
,
as
also
to
shew
us
where
the
Ditches
were
,
lest
we
should
lose
our selves
in
the
dark
.
Being
come
to
the
Drain
,
we
sounded
the
Ouze
with
a
long
pole
,
and
found
the
Mud
cruel
deep
on
all
sides
;
and
after
having
searcht
every
passage
,
concluded
there
was
no
possibility
of
getting
thorough
.
We
return'd
and
made
our
report
,
that
forty
thousand
would
perish
there
as
well
as
two
,
and
nothing
was
to
be
hop'd
for
from
this
project
.
Upon
this
Father
Joseph
began
to
fret
,
and
said
,
it
could
not
be
;
that
he
had
been
otherwise
inform'd
by
a
Citizen
of
Rochelle
.
To
which
I
boldly
reply'd
,
that
if
he
could
take
that
man
,
he
would
do
well
to
hang
him
for
a
Liar
,
and
a
Rogue
;
adding
withal
,
that
had
the
passage
been
good
,
it
were
impossible
to
do
any
thing
that
night
,
because
there
was
no
Bridge
over
the
Graffe
,
but
a
Plank
,
over
which
one
man
had
much
ado
to
pass
.
At
this
the
Father
grew
louder
,
saying
,
he
had
ordered
Bridges
to
be
made
,
and
he
believ'd
they
were
ready
.
The
conclusion
came
to
this
,
that
there
being
no
Bridges
,
and
his
great
Machine
being
broken
,
all
this
project
fell
to
nothigg
.
The
King
,
after
the
surrender
of
Rochelle
,
would
needs
view
this
Drain
,
and
there
shew'd
Father
Joseph
the
danger
to
which
he
would
fain
have
expos'd
the
Army
.
Which
puts
me
in
mind
of
what
past
between
the
Father
and
Collonel
Hebron
,
who
hath
been
so
well
known
both
in
Germany
and
France
.
For
as
he
was
forming
mighty
projects
,
and
laying
wise
designs
,
above
any
mans
comprehension
,
he
shew'd
him
three
or
four
Towns
in
a
Map
,
which
he
would
have
observ'd
to
be
taken
;
the
Collonel
,
who
was
not
us'd
to
receive
such
orders
from
a
Capuchin
,
answer'd
with
a
smile
,
Hark
you
,
Master
Joseph
,
't
is
an
easie
thing
to
talk
,
but
Towns
are
not
taken
with
ones
fingers
ends
.
III.
Being
now
engag'd
in
discourse
upon
this
good
Father
,
I
think
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
of
what
past
between
him
and
me
much
about
the
same
time
,
with
regard
to
Cardinal
Richelie●
.
This
Cardinal
is
well
enough
known
to
have
many
eminent
qualities
,
and
such
as
gain'd
him
great
respect
,
both
at
home
among
the
Kings
Subjects
,
and
abroad
with
Foreign
Princes
,
and
a
Great
Minister
he
was
,
and
a
most
celebrated
Politician
.
But
as
the
greatest
men
never
are
without
some
defects
,
every
body
doubtless
must
have
observ'd
this
mighty
fault
in
him
;
That
in
the
services
he
did
the
State
,
he
did
not
manifest
all
that
zeal
for
his
Prince
that
became
him
,
but
made
it
his
business
to
entice
away
his
faithfullest
Servants
,
and
decoy
them
out
of
his
Majesty's
service
into
his
own
.
He
knowing
me
to
be
a
person
most
inviolably
devoted
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
and
having
either
observ'd
himself
,
or
been
told
by
others
of
something
in
me
,
that
was
not
displeasing
to
him
,
so
as
to
incline
him
to
wish
me
about
his
person
,
he
had
the
goodness
to
look
upon
me
,
and
discover
his
inclination
chiefly
upon
the
following
occasion
.
Being
one
day
remov'd
nearer
the
King's
Quarter
,
from
which
he
lay
very
remote
before
,
he
desir'd
his
Majesty
,
that
some
Companies
might
be
sent
to
keep
Guard
at
his
Lodgings
,
by
reason
that
now
he
lay
more
expos'd
to
the
Sallies
of
the
Rochellers
.
The
King
orderd
him
some
Companies
of
his
own
Guards
,
and
I
was
the
first
that
kept
Guard
before
his
Quarter
with
my
Company
.
In
pursuit
of
his
design
to
win
me
over
to
his
service
,
he
gave
order
that
a
very
fine
Chamber
should
be
got
ready
for
me
,
where
nothing
was
wanting
:
but
I
would
not
so
much
as
lye
down
all
night
,
that
I
might
look
to
what
I
had
in
charge
,
and
observe
my
duty
the
better
.
He
found
means
even
from
hence
to
take
an
occasion
of
courting
me
,
and
industriously
spoke
in
my
commendation
before
some
persons
at
Court
,
that
they
might
tell
me
again
.
At
last
he
would
have
me
tried
in
good
earnest
,
and
made
choice
of
Father
Joseph
for
this
purpose
.
A
man
very
fit
to
execute
his
designs
,
being
entirely
in
his
Interests
,
and
one
of
no
less
cunning
and
dexterity
than
himself
.
He
made
sure
of
my
hearkening
to
his
proposals
,
because
Monsieur
Beauplan
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
was
at
that
time
dangerously
sick
,
and
he
design'd
in
case
he
should
dye
,
to
give
me
that
Command
if
I
would
accept
it
so
,
as
to
give
my self
up
to
him
wholly
,
and
without
reserve
;
For
so
much
I
was
in
plain
terms
given
to
understand
,
that
he
expected
all
his
Officers
should
look
upon
him
as
their
Soveraign
,
and
that
in
all
the
disturbances
and
revolutions
at
Court
,
they
should
stand
by
him
against
all
opposition
,
and
without
all
exception
.
This
was
the
principal
condition
,
upon
which
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
he
admitted
them
into
his
service
;
and
it
was
what
I
confess
raised
great
indignation
in
me
to
see
,
that
they
were
thus
made
by
a
kind
of
new
Oath
,
to
renounce
the
engagements
they
had
made
to
the
King
,
whom
I
have
ever
consider'd
as
my
Master
,
and
could
never
dispose
of
my self
to
any
other
to
his
prejudice
.
Father
Joseph
passing
by
my
Lodging
one
day
,
or
at
least
pretending
to
make
that
in
his
way
,
that
I
might
not
think
he
came
on
purpose
,
askt
pretty
loud
,
whether
I
was
within
.
They
presently
came
and
told
me
,
and
I
as
soon
coming
down
to
meet
him
,
we
went
up
together
into
the
Chamber
.
Every
body
in
Company
straight
withdrew
,
to
give
way
to
this
Minister
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
fear'd
almost
as
much
as
he
.
The
Father
before
he
open'd
himself
upon
the
chief
occasion
of
his
visit
,
ask'd
me
,
if
I
had
made
trial
of
a
certain
invention
he
had
learnt
from
a
Souldier
,
who
had
frequently
discours'd
about
some
Engines
,
that
might
be
proper
to
incommode
the
Rochellers
;
which
was
,
to
fire
a
Ship
at
a
great
distance
by
a
Musquet
shot
.
Having
desir'd
to
know
my
opinion
of
it
,
I
told
him
,
since
he
did
me
the
honour
to
consult
me
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
tell
him
,
that
I
thought
it
a
very
casual
thing
;
that
this
Souldier
,
upon
a
tryal
he
made
in
my
Garden
of
three
or
four
shots
,
there
succeeded
but
one
,
and
therefore
I
conceiv'd
no
great
stress
ought
to
be
laid
upon
so
great
an
uncertainty
.
He
then
entreated
me
,
that
I
would
bring
the
Souldier
with
me
to
his
house
next
day
,
that
we
might
make
the
experiment
in
his
Garden
,
and
there
(
said
he
)
we
will
regale
you
,
and
I
will
engage
you
shall
be
very
well
receivd
.
Father
(
said
I
)
I
shall
be
much
better
receiv'd
than
I
deserve
,
't
is
too
great
an
honour
for
me
,
that
you
are
pleas'd
to
think
of
me
.
Oh
(
replied
he
)
I
am
sure
I
have
good
reason
to
think
of
you
,
we
are
old
acquaintance
.
Do
you
remember
the
time
,
when
you
offer'd
me
your
Horse
?
I
am
asham'd
Father
(
said
I
)
to
think
of
so
poor
a
thing
,
and
it
shews
your
generous
temper
to
remember
it
so
long
.
The
business
he
spoke
of
was
,
that
going
one
day
to
St.
Germains
in
very
hot
weather
,
I
overtook
this
Father
Joseph
upon
the
road
,
and
a
Frier
,
who
were
likewise
both
going
thither
;
it
was
about
the
time
he
first
ingratiated
himself
with
Monsieur
Lui●es
,
and
to
creep
into
Court
.
I
very
civilly
desir'd
he
would
ease
himself
and
ride
my
Horse
.
He
,
who
at
that
time
did
not
think
it
decent
for
a
Capuchin
to
ride
on
Horseback
(
though
he
hath
been
of
another
mind
since
,
and
discover'd
that
he
might
travel
in
a
Coach
for
the
service
of
the
State
)
return'd
me
many
thanks
,
but
told
me
withal
,
that
since
I
was
so
obliging
,
he
entreated
I
would
ease
them
in
taking
their
great
Cloaks
,
and
a
Wallet
that
the
Frier
carried
,
which
I
very
readily
did
.
So
that
it
was
as
pleasant
a
sight
to
see
a
Captain
carrying
a
Wallet
before
him
then
,
as
afterwards
it
was
to
see
a
Capuchin
turn'd
Courtier
,
and
Minister
to
,
the
prime
Minister
of
State
.
This
was
the
thing
the
Father
referr'd
to
,
who
continu'd
his
discourse
to
me
after
this
manner
.
I
have
ever
since
bore
in
mind
(
said
he
)
the
Charity
you
shew'd
to
us
then
,
and
I
could
not
forget
you
when
I
remembred
that
.
I
have
taken
several
occasions
to
speak
to
the
Cardinal
in
your
behalf
;
and
have
found
,
that
he
hath
a
very
great
esteem
for
you
.
He
is
much
dispos'd
to
serve
you
,
and
is
never
deceiv'd
in
his
choice
of
men
.
Really
he
hath
a
marvellous
talent
in
judging
of
merit
,
and
a
liberal
hand
in
rewarding
it
wherever
he
finds
it
.
Father
(
said
I
)
I
am
extremely
oblig'd
to
you
,
for
so
great
an
acknowledgment
of
so
small
a
piece
of
service
.
I
did
not
deserve
thus
much
from
you
,
that
you
should
recommend
me
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
am
fearful
,
that
what
you
have
had
the
goodness
to
say
to
him
in
my
favour
,
may
turn
to
my
disadvantage
;
for
since
so
great
a
Soul
as
his
can
set
a
value
upon
nothing
that
is
not
very
eminent
,
and
I
have
nothing
in
me
but
what
is
very
common
,
it
is
in
some
sort
to
wrong
his
Judgment
to
possess
him
with
an
opinion
of
a
person
that
does
no
way
deserve
it
.
I
have
only
one
thing
to
boast
of
,
which
is
the
inviolable
fidelity
I
have
ever
born
to
the
King
,
and
in
that
I
can
say
without
vanity
,
I
give
place
to
none
.
The
Father
,
perceiving
I
was
aware
of
his
design
,
and
that
his
Mine
was
sprung
,
was
not
at
a
loss
however
,
but
took
occasion
from
my
own
words
to
return
me
this
answer
.
Why
this
,
said
he
,
is
the
very
thing
that
the
Cardinal
values
most
in
you
,
't
is
that
strict
fidelity
so
known
to
all
the
world
that
he
chiefly
looks
after
.
He
would
have
Officers
that
should
be
faithful
to
him
,
and
be
only
his
without
exception
or
reserve
;
he
cares
not
for
them
who
serve
two
Masters
,
(
these
were
his
very
words
)
knowing
very
well
no
good
is
to
be
expected
from
such
people
.
This
is
it
that
hath
made
him
fix
upon
you
,
because
he
knows
when
you
have
once
devoted
your self
to
a
Master
,
you
look
upon
him
only
,
and
after
God
will
serve
him
only
.
And
it
is
so
rare
in
these
times
to
find
men
of
that
temper
,
that
were
they
to
be
bought
,
the
Cardinal
would
purchase
them
at
the
price
of
their
weight
in
Gold
.
A
man
could
hardly
push
a
thing
more
home
,
or
declare
himself
more
openly
,
and
truly
I
,
believing
I
ought
then
to
come
out
of
the
Clouds
,
made
no
scruple
to
declare
my self
as
openly
as
he
had
done
.
I
know
Father
(
said
I
)
that
it
is
too
great
an
honour
for
me
,
that
his
Eminence
looks
upon
me
,
and
am
very
well
satisfyd
,
that
in
being
about
his
person
,
I
should
secure
my
fortune
;
but
since
the
Cardinal
himself
declares
;
that
fidelity
is
so
valuable
a
qualification
in
his
Servants
,
would
not
he
be
the
first
that
should
condemn
me
of
unfaithfulness
,
if
after
the
King
has
done
me
honour
in
placing
me
near
his
person
,
and
giving
me
a
Command
in
the
Guards
of
his
own
accord
,
I
should
so
soon
quit
his
service
,
and
dispose
of
my self
to
another
.
This
would
betray
a
most
inexcusable
levity
and
ingratitude
,
and
every
body
must
conclude
,
that
after
having
served
a
King
of
France
so
ill
,
I
were
very
unworthy
to
serve
the
greatest
Cardinal
in
Christendom
.
Doubtless
,
Father
,
I
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
believe
,
●hrt
the
Cardinal
intends
only
to
try
me
upon
this
occasion
,
and
hope
you
will
have
the
goodness
to
represent
it
to
him
,
and
add
this
favour
to
so
many
others
,
for
which
I
am
already
oblig'd
to
you
.
The
Father
then
taking
the
opportunity
I
gave
him
of
coming
fairly
off
,
seem'd
to
be
very
highly
satisfy'd
with
me
,
and
having
commended
me
for
the
due
sense
I
had
of
his
Majesty's
favours
,
he
went
away
,
appearing
outwardly
as
well
content
,
as
he
was
inwardly
disturbed
to
see
his
complement
so
ill
return'd
.
IV.
The
Cardinal
seem'd
no
less
satisfy'd
with
my
answer
,
highly
commending
the
fidelity
I
had
exprest
in
it
,
and
though
he
could
not
choose
but
be
vext
,
that
so
poor
an
Officer
durst
refuse
entring
into
his
service
,
it
is
not
to
be
believ'd
how
many
subtle
contrivances
the
ambition
of
not
being
defeated
in
what
he
had
once
attempted
,
put
him
upon
to
win
me
over
.
If
he
spoke
of
any
of
the
Officers
,
he
always
preferr'd
me
above
the
rest
,
and
affected
to
commend
me
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
and
the
great
men
at
Court
:
Insomuch
that
several
of
my
Friends
told
me
,
I
was
highly
oblig'd
to
the
Cardinal
for
the
advantageous
characters
he
constantly
gave
of
my
conduct
.
These
complements
I
receiv'd
with
seeming
submission
and
acknowledgment
,
but
inwardly
I
had
no
relish
for
the
affected
speeches
of
a
man
whose
pretences
I
so
well
knew
.
One
day
the
King
having
granted
me
a
favour
for
one
of
my
Kinsmen
,
bad
me
go
complement
the
Cardinal
upon
that
account
.
Accordingly
I
went
and
told
him
,
that
since
his
Majesty
had
put
all
things
into
his
disposal
,
he
had
sent
me
to
ask
his
consent
to
a
gift
he
had
done
me
the
honour
to
confer
upon
me
;
at
which
I
perceiv'd
,
he
was
mightily
pleas'd
,
and
said
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
that
he
was
very
glad
of
the
King's
kindness
to
me
,
that
he
knew
my
merit
,
and
instead
of
repining
at
any
thing
his
Majesty
should
do
for
me
,
would
with
all
his
heart
contribute
to
it
whatsoever
lay
in
his
power
.
But
the
kindness
he
was
pleas'd
to
shew
me
did
not
continue
very
long
;
for
I
shall
shew
before
I
have
done
,
that
after
having
try'd
promises
and
entreaties
,
and
all
the
gentle
ways
that
a
Minister
so
subtle
as
he
could
contrive
,
he
proceeded
at
last
to
methods
of
severity
and
violence
.
But
now
I
must
proceed
to
give
an
account
of
what
past
during
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
and
relate
the
most
troublesom
business
that
ever
I
was
e●gag'd
in
in
my
whole
life
;
which
I
dare
affirm
to
have
been
just
at
the
beginning
,
however
several
circumstances
of
time
and
place
,
and
persons
rendred
it
criminal
to
the
last
degree
.
V.
Before
I
give
an
account
of
the
great
difference
I
had
with
Monsieur
Canaples
,
my
Maistre
de
Camp
,
and
the
Son
of
Mareschal
Crequi
,
it
will
not
be
improper
to
set
down
in
short
the
cause
of
a
little
coldness
toward
me
formerly
.
It
happen'd
that
being
one
day
at
play
with
Count
Saligny
,
the
Captain
of
that
Company
where
I
was
Lieutenant
,
he
had
the
better
,
and
won
of
my
Captain
six
hundred
Pistoles
.
The
Count
Saligny
not
knowing
what
to
lay
his
ill
fortune
to
,
would
needs
examine
the
Dice
,
and
finding
them
false
ones
,
he
said
a
Cheat
was
put
upon
him
,
and
he
was
robbd
of
his
Money
.
Monsieur
Canaples
vindicated
himself
by
saying
,
that
he
plaid
fair
,
that
he
could
not
answer
for
the
Dice
,
they
were
what
he
bought
for
true
ones
,
and
since
both
plaid
with
the
same
Dice
,
whatever
advantage
there
was
both
had
it
equally
.
Count
Saligny
went
presently
out
of
the
house
,
and
finding
me
out
,
told
me
what
had
past
,
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
not
being
able
to
be
so
cullied
by
his
Maistre
de
Camp
.
I
return'd
such
an
answer
,
as
the
false
honour
of
the
world
inspires
men
with
upon
such
occasions
,
and
assur'd
him
of
my
service
;
but
letting
him
know
withal
,
that
I
had
rather
make
them
friends
if
that
might
be
,
and
so
both
preserve
his
Honour
,
and
keep
my
own
Command
.
The
Quarrel
was
soon
compos'd
,
but
as
nothing
can
be
a
secret
in
this
world
,
what
I
had
said
was
told
Monsieur
Canaples
,
who
was
furiously
incens'd
against
me
;
yet
he
always
dissembled
his
displeasure
,
and
no
resentment
appeared
outwardly
,
till
the
occasion
of
which
I
shall
presently
give
an
account
.
VI.
But
still
notwithstanding
the
accommodation
there
remain'd
some
bitterness
in
the
heart
of
Count
Saligny
,
so
that
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
to
be
commanded
by
one
who
he
thought
had
affronted
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
sell
his
command
,
He
spoke
of
it
to
me
,
and
promis'd
,
if
I
would
buy
it
,
to
make
me
a
better
bargain
than
any
other
man
by
two
thousand
Crowns
.
I
answer'd
,
I
desir'd
it
of
all
things
in
the
world
,
but
I
wanted
Money
;
yet
that
should
not
hinder
my
acknowledgment
of
the
obligation
I
had
to
him
,
and
that
I
could
not
hope
for
any
thing
but
from
the
Kings
bounty
,
who
had
promis'd
to
give
me
a
Company
,
as
he
had
already
made
me
a
Lieutenant
.
Monsieur
Bologne
,
whom
I
have
often
mention'd
,
hearing
what
had
past
between
us
,
was
very
urgent
with
me
to
buy
this
Command
,
promising
to
help
me
to
Money
,
and
to
stand
bound
for
it
.
But
I
,
who
never
car'd
to
trouble
my
friends
,
except
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
for
it
,
told
him
,
the
difficulty
did
not
lye
in
procuring
the
Money
,
but
in
paying
it
again
▪
that
if
he
stood
bound
with
me
,
he
would
run
a
great
hazard
,
and
I
was
not
of
a
humour
to
make
my
own
fortunes
at
my
friends
expence
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
coming
to
see
me
a
little
after
that
Count
Saligny
had
spoke
to
him
about
selling
his
Command
,
but
for
his
part
he
would
never
think
of
it
,
till
he
knew
first
whether
I
had
not
some
prospect
of
the
Commission
my self
.
I
made
answer
as
I
had
done
to
Count
Saligny
,
that
I
could
be
glad
to
have
it
,
but
I
would
not
buy
it
.
That
is
not
the
thing
,
said
he
,
there
are
enough
of
your
mind
,
all
that
I
have
to
say
to
you
is
,
that
while
you
have
any
thoughts
of
it
,
I
will
never
have
any
;
I
know
very
well
what
just
pretensions
you
have
to
if
,
and
if
you
'll
buy
it
,
I
have
four
thousand
Crowns
at
your
service
,
of
which
I
now
make
you
an
offer
.
I
then
very
seriously
made
answer
,
that
I
was
very
much
oblig'd
to
him
,
and
had
much
rather
he
should
buy
it
than
any
body
else
,
because
I
heartily
lov'd
him
,
and
wisht
him
as
well
as
I
did
my self
:
but
added
withal
,
that
since
my
hopes
of
a
Command
were
thus
lost
,
which
I
had
some
right
to
expect
from
the
Kings
bounty
,
as
Count
Saligny
himself
had
it
given
freely
,
I
begg'd
at
least
he
would
give
me
leave
to
complain
,
and
not
take
it
ill
if
I
laid
hold
on
this
opportunity
to
draw
some
advantage
from
my
misfortune
;
for
I
stand
in
need
(
said
I
smiling
)
of
a
little
sweetness
to
moderate
the
sharpness
of
my
Choler
,
and
soften
my
Melancholy
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
promis'd
to
assist
me
with
all
his
heart
,
in
getting
some
Money
from
the
King
,
and
told
me
,
I
might
safely
impart
to
him
any
contrivance
I
could
make
use
of
to
that
purpose
.
Necessity
quickens
a
man's
invention
,
and
I
was
not
long
in
forming
the
expedient
I
stood
in
need
of
;
but
presently
told
him
,
that
being
he
was
to
go
to
Taillebourg
,
where
the
King
then
was
,
he
must
take
the
pains
to
write
me
a
Letter
from
thence
,
and
there
acquaint
me
with
his
resolution
to
buy
this
Company
,
and
that
I
would
return
an
answer
to
it
,
full
of
grievous
complaints
of
the
injustice
done
me
.
That
afterwards
he
might
speak
to
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
in
my
favour
,
and
shew
him
my
Letter
,
that
he
might
shew
it
to
the
King
,
and
by
making
him
understand
the
justice
of
my
complaints
,
might
at
least
procure
me
a
recompence
for
the
cause
that
was
given
me
to
complain
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
engag'd
to
do
so
,
and
to
serve
me
the
best
he
could
.
And
accordingly
he
writ
to
me
from
Taillebourg
,
as
we
had
agreed
before
;
which
I
answer'd
by
another
complaining
one
,
writing
him
word
,
that
I
should
be
the
most
unhappy
man
in
the
world
,
if
this
Company
went
so
out
of
the
hands
of
one
,
who
had
receiv'd
it
from
the
King
's
meer
bounty
;
that
I
should
have
nothing
left
to
hope
for
,
since
it
would
be
always
sold
at
this
rate
;
that
I
was
not
concern'd
he
should
be
the
Buyer
,
but
that
it
was
suffer'd
to
be
bought
at
all
;
that
the
grief
to
see
all
my
pretensions
ruined
was
so
violent
and
so
just
,
that
I
could
not
quickly
overcome
it
,
nor
lay
aside
the
resentment
I
ought
to
have
;
that
he
shut
the
door
of
his
Majesty's
liberality
against
me
;
but
that
when
I
had
suffer'd
this
injustice
for
the
love
I
bore
him
,
I
might
perhaps
at
one
time
or
other
declare
my
resentment
more
openly
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
shew'd
my
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
and
spoke
to
him
in
my
behalf
according
to
the
agreement
betwixt
us
.
The
Duke
shew'd
it
to
the
King
,
and
seeing
his
Majesty
begin
to
be
angry
,
he
told
him
,
that
really
there
was
a
great
deal
to
be
said
in
my
excuse
,
if
I
did
complain
,
finding
my self
thus
disappointed
;
that
he
did
beseech
his
Majesty
to
surprize
me
with
some
unexpected
favour
;
that
complaints
being
the
natural
effects
of
grief
,
they
were
allowable
when
the
cause
of
that
grief
was
just
;
that
I
was
one
of
his
Majesty's
most
faithful
Servants
,
one
that
had
expos'd
my
life
in
a
hundred
engagements
,
that
carry'd
many
honourable
scars
about
me
,
and
deserv'd
a
Company
in
his
Guards
as
well
as
any
Gentleman
in
France
.
The
King
a
little
calm'd
with
this
discourse
,
reply'd
,
'T
is
true
,
he
is
a
brave
man
,
and
it
is
but
just
to
consider
him
a
little
upon
this
occasion
.
After
which
he
sent
an
Order
to
Monsieur
Deffiat
to
pay
me
four
thousand
Franks
.
But
still
he
was
not
satisfy'd
with
my
Letter
.
And
when
I
came
to
him
at
Surgeres
a
little
after
,
he
gave
me
to
understand
by
his
silence
and
coldness
,
that
he
was
displeased
with
me
.
Not
knowing
then
,
whither
I
ought
to
speak
,
or
hold
my
tongue
,
fearing
on
one
side
,
that
if
I
spoke
I
should
be
thought
insolent
,
and
if
I
said
nothing
it
might
look
like
guilt
;
at
last
however
I
chose
the
latter
,
and
resolv'd
to
try
if
by
silence
and
submission
I
could
overcome
the
good
nature
of
the
King
.
At
Supper
the
Count
of
Svissons
,
who
was
upon
no
very
good
terms
with
his
Majesty
,
came
to
wait
on
him
,
and
after
a
little
discourse
took
his
leave
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
great
Lords
one
after
another
went
away
.
Still
I
staid
,
hoping
by
my
perseverance
to
oblige
the
King
to
speak
to
me
,
and
knowing
that
he
took
it
well
to
have
people
assiduous
about
his
person
.
But
my
patience
at
last
was
quite
worn
out
,
and
being
inwardly
vext
to
see
the
King
keep
on
a
coldness
toward
me
so
long
,
as
soon
as
he
rose
from
the
Table
I
fell
at
his
knees
,
and
told
him
,
that
my
fear
to
displease
his
Majesty
,
and
the
confusion
which
the
remembrance
of
my
fault
gave
me
,
had
oblig'd
me
till
then
to
keep
silence
,
but
I
hop'd
he
would
permit
me
now
to
ask
his
pardon
most
humbly
for
my
passions
and
complaints
.
Ho
ho
!
(
said
the
King
roundly
to
me
)
who
then
put
you
upon
writing
such
a
hussing
Letter
?
I
reply'd
that
his
Majesty
having
given
me
hopes
of
the
Company
he
had
bestow'd
on
Count
Saligny
,
and
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
having
since
bought
it
,
I
knew
very
well
,
that
he
would
not
do
him
an
injury
,
in
giving
me
what
another
had
bought
.
Whereupon
the
King
ask'd
me
,
what
I
complain'd
of
then
.
It
had
been
easy
to
tell
his
Majesty
,
that
this
was
the
very
reason
of
my
complaint
,
that
having
given
his
word
to
gratify
me
with
that
Command
,
he
had
suffer'd
it
to
be
sold
;
but
this
was
no
time
to
insist
upon
the
justice
of
my
cause
,
and
it
was
better
to
take
a
more
submissive
course
;
and
therefore
laying
all
the
fault
at
my
own
door
,
I
made
answer
,
I
had
no
body
to
complain
of
but
my self
,
and
I
most
humbly
begg'd
his
Majesty's
Pardon
for
having
offended
him
.
The
King
who
pretended
to
be
more
angry
than
he
really
was
,
suffering
himself
to
be
easily
overcome
,
said
to
me
,
Be
more
temperate
another
time
,
and
do
not
complain
thus
of
having
injustice
done
you
:
I
have
commanded
Deffiat
to
give
you
four
thousand
Livres
.
VII
.
I
was
well
satisfy'd
with
this
gentle
reproof
,
having
great
reason
to
apprehend
very
scurvy
consequences
of
this
affair
.
But
going
to
get
my self
paid
this
gift
of
the
King
's
,
I
had
like
to
have
spoil'd
all
by
a
false
piece
of
Gallantry
.
Meeting
with
a
Commissioner
of
Monsieur
Deffiat
who
told
me
,
the
Superintendent
would
speak
with
me
,
I
presently
went
,
believing
it
was
to
pay
me
the
four
thousand
Livres
;
and
accordingly
he
told
me
,
I
was
much
oblig'd
to
the
King's
bounty
,
who
had
remembred
my
services
,
and
order'd
him
to
give
me
four
thousand
Livres
.
I
answer'd
,
that
I
acknowledg'd
my
obligations
to
his
Majesty
with
all
due
respect
,
but
if
he
would
give
me
leave
to
speak
my
thoughts
,
though
four
thousand
Livres
might
appear
something
considerable
for
me
to
receive
,
yet
it
was
but
a
small
matter
for
so
great
a
Prinee
to
give
.
I
thought
Monsieur
Deffiat
would
have
taken
my
meaning
right
in
what
I
said
so
freely
,
and
presently
have
offer'd
me
his
service
,
to
perswade
the
King
to
something
more
,
and
the
kindness
he
had
all
along
profest
for
me
,
was
what
might
justify
my
expecting
this
from
him
;
but
I
was
much
surpriz'd
to
find
all
my
hopes
and
my
policy
baffled
.
For
he
fell
on
a
sudden
into
a
violent
passion
,
reproaching
me
in
very
harsh
language
,
with
ingratitude
,
and
the
unbecoming
returns
I
made
for
his
Majesty's
bounty
.
Then
I
saw
my
fault
too
late
,
and
thinking
of
nothing
more
but
how
to
repair
it
,
instead
of
solliciting
a
new
grant
,
I
begg'd
him
to
excuse
me
,
if
the
necessity
I
was
in
of
being
at
great
expence
to
subsist
honourably
upon
my
Command
,
had
put
me
upon
taking
this
liberty
with
him
;
assuring
him
it
was
only
the
confidence
I
had
in
his
goodness
and
favour
,
that
had
encourag'd
me
to
speak
after
that
manner
,
and
that
as
to
any
thing
else
,
I
had
all
my
life
,
and
ever
should
retain
,
a
due
and
grateful
sense
of
his
Majesty's
liberality
to
me
.
The
Commissioner
I
mention'd
,
who
was
a
very
good
friend
of
mine
,
began
then
to
take
my
part
,
and
endeavour'd
to
appease
Monsieur
Deffiat
;
telling
him
in
confirmation
of
what
I
had
said
before
,
that
the
station
I
was
in
about
the
King
expos'd
me
to
great
charges
above
my
fortune
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
run
in
debt
continually
,
and
so
it
was
rather
for
my
Creditors
than
my self
that
I
was
urgent
for
Money
;
that
I
was
indebted
to
himself
four
thousand
Franks
,
and
he
had
an
Interest
in
the
Kings
gift
to
me
.
This
last
however
was
said
only
in
kindness
to
me
,
that
by
making
his
Master
his
own
debtor
,
he
might
preserve
what
the
King
had
already
given
at
least
,
which
was
in
some
danger
of
being
lost
too
.
But
with
all
that
both
of
us
could
say
,
we
had
much
ado
to
appease
the
Superintendant
,
who
appear'd
perhaps
a
little
more
severe
towards
others
,
than
he
was
to
himself
;
for
't
is
sure
he
was
not
of
a
disposition
apt
to
think
the
Kings
bounty
guilty
of
any
excesses
,
when
his
own
services
were
rewarded
.
At
last
however
,
being
intreated
,
and
sollicited
by
several
considerable
persons
,
he
promis'd
to
do
me
no
ill
office
to
the
King
,
but
to
serve
me
as
far
as
it
lay
in
his
power
.
Some
days
after
,
being
upon
Guard
with
my
Company
at
Sea
on
board
one
of
his
Majesty's
Ships
,
the
Rochellers
sent
out
four
Fire-ships
to
burn
our
Vessels
.
When
I
saw
them
bearing
down
upon
us
,
I
order'd
all
my
men
to
put
out
Hand-spikes
,
and
set
them
like
a
Hedge
to
keep
them
off
.
This
was
immediately
done
,
and
so
the
Fire-ships
were
stopt
,
and
not
able
to
get
within
us
,
or
do
us
any
harm
,
and
all
their
artificial
fires
play'd
inwards
,
without
flying
out
upon
us
.
The
King
at
a
distance
saw
all
that
past
,
as
he
was
going
to
walk
upon
the
Beach
;
and
sending
Count
Nogent
for
me
,
would
know
from
my
own
mouth
what
method
I
had
taken
for
our
defence
against
those
Fire-ships
:
And
being
a
Prince
of
a
noble
nature
,
he
was
glad
of
this
occasion
to
tell
me
that
he
absolutely
forgave
my
last
fault
▪
And
when
I
had
given
him
an
account
of
our
behaviour
in
this
action
,
he
said
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
that
he
was
satisfy'd
with
me
,
and
my
services
pleas'd
him
well
.
The
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
who
was
by
,
immediately
after
gave
me
to
understand
what
the
King
meant
by
saying
so
;
telling
me
that
I
must
live
in
good
understanding
with
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
and
that
he
would
serve
me
to
the
King
upon
any
occasion
.
VIII
.
Having
given
an
account
before
of
Monsieur
Canaples
his
displeasure
against
me
,
and
the
cause
of
it
,
with
some
other
particulars
that
happen'd
since
,
I
am
now
oblig'd
to
speak
of
the
great
falling
out
we
had
some
months
after
,
and
during
the
same
Siege
of
Rochelle
.
Going
one
day
to
view
a
place
proper
to
set
a
Guard
in
,
about
four
hundred
paces
distant
from
the
Sea-shore
,
I
saw
from
that
eminence
Masts
of
Ships
a
great
way
off
,
that
lookt
like
Spires
of
Steeples
.
I
was
a
little
surpriz'd
at
first
,
to
think
what
it
might
be
,
but
after
considering
a
little
,
and
counting
to
fourteen
,
I
concluded
it
must
be
the
English
Fleet
,
commanded
by
the
Lord
...
whom
all
the
world
hath
heard
of
.
Therefore
riding
full
speed
to
the
Kings
Quarter
,
to
make
a
report
of
what
I
had
seen
,
I
said
it
could
be
nothing
else
but
the
English
Navy
.
The
King
having
discover'd
the
whole
Fleet
from
the
Garret
of
his
Lodgings
,
(
the
bravest
and
stoutest
Fleet
for
both
the
number
and
prodigious
bulk
of
Ships
,
that
had
ever
been
known
)
commanded
me
to
go
and
give
notice
to
the
Officers
,
to
come
and
receive
his
Orders
,
that
all
the
Army
might
be
in
a
readiness
to
engage
this
Fleet
,
in
case
it
should
make
any
attempt
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
bid
me
afterwards
go
and
chuse
out
a
fit
place
,
wherein
to
draw
up
the
Regiments
in
Battaille
.
Being
come
to
Monsieur
Canaples
Quarter
,
who
was
my
Maistre
de
Camp
,
I
told
him
the
King
had
commanded
me
to
give
him
notice
to
draw
up
his
Regiment
,
by
reason
of
the
arrival
of
the
English
Fleet.
But
the
Major
of
the
Regiment
being
very
sick
,
and
his
Deputy
that
day
a
little
out
of
order
too
,
besides
that
he
understood
but
little
of
the
business
,
Monsieur
Canaples
desir'd
me
to
go
and
put
the
Regiment
in
Battaille
my self
.
I
told
him
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
I
had
executed
the
Kings
Orders
,
who
had
commanded
me
to
go
view
the
field
,
I
would
not
fail
to
obey
his
;
but
entreated
him
withal
to
remember
,
that
it
was
my
turn
to
command
the
Forlorn-hope
that
day
;
for
since
my
entring
into
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
there
had
no
occasion
offer'd
it self
for
me
to
command
them
;
and
't
is
well
enough
known
,
that
those
employments
,
tho
full
of
danger
,
are
lookt
upon
as
posts
of
honour
,
and
such
as
a
man
never
gives
up
to
any
body
whatsoever
.
Monsieur
Canaples
promis'd
me
to
remember
,
and
not
dispose
of
that
Command
to
any
other
.
Upon
this
promise
I
left
my
Maistre
de
Camp
,
not
apprehending
that
a
man
of
honour
would
fail
me
in
a
thing
that
was
my
due
,
and
especially
upon
so
important
an
occasion
.
I
went
afterwards
to
chuse
the
ground
,
whither
all
the
Companies
both
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
and
Swisses
,
repair'd
in
a
trice
.
There
I
form'd
all
the
Battalions
,
plac'd
every
Company
in
its
post
,
every
Souldier
in
his
rank
,
and
the
Officers
at
the
head
of
them
,
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
by
their
example
,
and
have
the
first
and
greatest
share
,
both
of
the
hazzard
,
and
of
the
Conquest
.
IX
.
After
having
thus
with
my
utmost
diligence
obey'd
the
Kings
Orders
,
I
return'd
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
to
give
an
account
of
what
I
had
done
;
and
hard
by
his
Lodging
met
my
intimate
friend
Monsieur
Savignac
,
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
Rhoderick's
Company
,
who
told
me
for
good
news
,
that
he
was
going
to
his
Post
,
and
had
receiv'd
Monsieur
Canaples
his
Order
to
command
the
Forlorn-hope
.
You
may
guess
what
a
surprize
I
was
in
to
see
such
a
slight
put
upon
me
,
in
failing
of
the
promise
that
had
been
made
me
in
this
business
;
and
I
fancy
my
passion
will
appear
excusable
,
since
such
an
affront
requir'd
a
very
steady
vertue
to
support
it
with
patience
,
in
a
man
of
Courage
:
Especially
since
it
was
that
time
my
opinion
that
Heaven
always
declared
for
him
,
who
when
his
honour
was
injur'd
,
repell'd
the
offence
by
force
of
arms
.
Monsieur
Savignac
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
but
I
answer'd
in
heat
,
How
!
hath
Monsieur
Canaples
given
you
that
Order
?
He
cannot
do
it
,
he
hath
promis'd
it
me
,
and
besides
it
is
my
right
:
This
were
to
act
contrary
to
his
own
Word
,
and
to
Justice
.
I
askt
it
not
of
him
,
reply'd
he
,
speak
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
perhaps
he
will
give
you
some
other
employment
;
I
pray
be
not
angry
till
you
have
heard
his
reasons
.
No
,
no
,
said
I
in
great
fury
,
a
man
can
have
no
reason
for
acting
contrary
to
Justice
,
and
his
own
Word
;
I
will
have
no
other
employment
but
that
which
belongs
to
me
,
and
that
cannot
be
given
you
justly
,
which
cannot
without
injustice
be
taken
from
me
.
Monsieur
Savignac
,
who
lov'd
me
very
well
,
but
did
not
think
he
ought
to
yield
to
me
upon
such
an
occasion
,
said
to
me
,
Look
you
Sir
,
I
made
no
suit
for
it
,
it
was
given
me
voluntarily
,
and
without
a
particular
Order
I
cannot
leave
it
.
Thereupon
taking
it
for
granted
that
Monsieur
Canaples
had
put
this
affront
upon
me
designedly
,
since
it
was
not
possible
he
should
have
forgot
in
so
short
a
time
what
he
promis'd
me
but
just
before
;
I
went
to
seek
him
out
,
smothering
my
resentment
,
and
taking
no
notice
that
I
knew
any
thing
.
I
told
him
the
Regiment
was
in
Battaille
,
and
when
he
pleas'd
to
come
to
it
,
he
would
find
all
in
order
according
to
the
Kings
command
.
And
now
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
have
remembred
me
.
About
what
?
said
he
.
The
command
of
the
Forlorn-hope
,
that
you
promis'd
,
and
which
of
right
belongs
to
me
to
day
,
said
I.
At
which
putting
on
great
surprize
,
Oh!
truly
I
have
given
it
to
Monsieur
Savignac
,
I
am
very
sorry
for
't
,
but
in
earnest
I
forgot
.
I
,
who
had
a
mind
to
shew
him
that
I
was
more
angry
than
he
was
sorry
,
made
answer
a
little
roughly
,
How
Sir
,
forgot
!
Is
it
possible
a
man
of
honour
should
so
soon
forget
his
promise
?
I
know
not
how
to
help
it
,
said
he
,
I
did
not
remember
it
.
Seeing
him
dally
thus
with
me
,
I
raising
my
voice
,
reply'd
,
You
perhaps
forgot
it
Sir
,
because
you
would
forget
it
;
but
it
shall
not
pass
so
,
for
if
you
have
forgot
your
promise
,
I
very
well
remember
that
it
is
my
place
,
and
am
resolv'd
not
to
lose
it
.
What
would
you
have
me
do
?
said
he
,
the
Orders
are
already
given
.
Change
the
Orders
Sir
,
said
I
,
if
you
please
.
Would
you
have
me
(
reply●d
he
)
be
unjust
to
another
,
in
taking
away
a
post
that
I
have
given
him
?
How
!
Sir
,
said
I
,
louder
than
before
,
you
have
been
unjust
to
me
before
,
in
taking
from
me
what
was
my
right
,
and
what
you
promis'd
I
should
have
.
Why
,
what
would
you
have
me
do
?
said
he
,
very
angrily
;
I
cannot
change
the
Orders
,
get
you
gone
to
the
Regiment
.
Yes
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
will
go
,
and
go
to
the
head
of
the
Forlorn-hope
;
you
have
given
me
your
word
,
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
man
of
honour
.
I
have
done
what
you
commanded
me
,
and
you
have
not
been
just
to
your
word
.
I
declare
to
you
Sir
,
that
I
am
resolv'd
to
dye
rather
than
part
with
what
is
my
due
;
you
shall
see
strange
work
.
I
have
not
eaten
the
Kings
bread
so
long
,
not
to
shew
him
in
such
an
occasion
of
danger
as
this
,
that
he
has
not
been
mistaken
in
the
choice
he
has
made
of
me
to
be
near
his
person
.
All
that
troubles
me
is
,
that
I
have
spoke
to
you
of
a
thing
I
should
not
have
spoke
to
you
about
.
Monsieur
,
Monsieur
de
Pontis
,
said
he
,
consider
who
't
is
you
speak
to
.
At
which
,
raising
my
voice
yet
higher
,
I
know
very
well
Sir
,
said
I
to
him
,
that
I
speak
to
a
person
,
who
engag'd
his
faith
and
his
word
to
me
,
and
hath
fail'd
in
both
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
Canaples
,
enrag'd
to
the
last
degree
,
to
see
himself
so
us'd
by
an
Officer
of
his
own
Regiment
,
reply'd
,
Get
you
gone
,
you
are
an
insolent
fellow
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
the
respect
I
owe
you
,
with-holds
me
from
saying
a
thing
,
that
would
very
much
displease
you
;
but
,
said
I
,
drawing
my
Sword
a
little
way
,
and
clapping
it
down
again
,
Here
is
that
shall
one
day
do
me
right
.
Monsieur
Canaples
,
extremely
surpriz'd
at
this
menace
,
said
to
me
,
I
suspend
you
from
your
Command
.
But
I
,
knowing
he
pretended
to
a
thing
out
of
his
power
,
reply'd
calmly
,
Sir
,
you
usurp
an
authority
that
does
not
belong
to
you
,
while
the
King
is
present
,
none
but
he
can
suspend
me
.
X.
Thereupon
I
left
him
,
and
seeing
this
affair
was
like
to
be
of
dangerous
consequence
,
if
I
did
not
prevent
it
,
thought
it
my
best
course
to
make
haste
,
and
acquaint
the
King
with
it
.
Accordingly
I
went
and
told
him
,
that
while
I
was
executing
his
Majesty's
command
,
Monsieur
Canaples
had
given
away
my
post
to
another
.
The
King
,
who
was
then
very
busie
in
giving
all
the
necessary
Orders
for
the
Army
,
had
not
leisure
to
hear
me
,
and
therefore
referr'd
me
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
as
Collonel
of
the
French
Infantry
.
I
lost
no
time
,
and
had
none
to
lose
,
in
the
great
bustle
and
hurry
every
one
was
in
,
and
therefore
went
immediately
to
the
Duke
,
to
whom
I
gave
an
account
of
my
dispute
with
Monsieur
Canaples
,
for
having
executed
the
Kings
Orders
,
and
his
own
:
Telling
him
,
that
having
addrest
my self
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
had
referr'd
me
to
him
to
do
me
Justice
,
being
himself
so
busie
in
giving
out
Orders
,
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
hear
me
;
and
therefore
I
humbly
begg'd
his
Lordship
to
give
me
the
post
that
belong'd
to
me
.
Monsieur
Espernon
made
answer
,
that
this
was
no
fit
time
to
decide
such
controversies
,
the
Enemy
being
in
sight
;
and
publick
business
being
always
to
be
preferr'd
before
private
:
that
when
the
fight
was
over
,
they
should
be
at
leisure
to
consider
my
case
,
and
to
do
both
of
us
Justice
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
what
will
become
of
me
,
he
hath
interdicted
me
my
Command
.
Oh
,
said
Monsieur
Espernon
,
that
is
what
he
cannot
do
,
while
the
King
is
present
,
that
belongs
only
to
him
;
and
when
I
am
present
,
and
the
King
away
,
it
belongs
only
to
me
.
Go
tell
Monsieur
Canaples
from
me
,
that
he
must
permit
you
to
exercise
your
Command
,
and
this
difference
shall
be
decided
,
when
that
we
have
now
in
hand
with
the
Enemy
is
decided
.
This
word
of
the
Duke
's
put
me
in
some
heart
again
,
but
considering
that
it
would
not
be
proper
to
carry
it
to
Monsieur
Canaples
my self
,
for
fear
of
making
things
worse
,
and
quarrelling
afresh
,
I
presented
my
Table-book
,
and
entreated
his
Lordship
that
he
would
please
to
write
in
them
himself
,
the
message
he
would
have
delivered
to
Monsieur
Canaples
;
telling
him
,
I
was
afraid
if
I
should
go
back
to
acquaint
him
with
his
Lordships
pleasure
,
that
he
might
fall
into
a
passion
with
me
,
and
then
I
might
perhaps
forget
the
respect
that
was
due
to
him
.
Monsieur
Espernon
then
writ
in
my
Table-book
,
and
sent
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
to
permit
me
quietly
to
exercize
my
Command
;
and
thus
being
very
well
content
to
see
my self
supported
by
the
Collonel
,
I
went
away
to
the
Regiment
.
Meeting
my
Captain
St.
Preuil
by
the
way
,
I
gave
him
a
short
account
of
the
matter
,
according
to
the
short
time
I
had
to
do
it
in
,
deliver'd
him
Monsieur
Espernon's
Order
,
and
entreated
him
to
carry
it
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
with
all
the
speed
he
could
.
After
which
I
went
to
take
my
post
that
had
been
deny'd
me
;
and
by
great
good
fortune
,
Monsieur
Savignac
,
to
whom
this
post
had
been
given
in
my
wrong
,
was
not
there
when
I
came
:
For
tho
we
were
very
good
friends
,
I
was
resolv'd
not
to
lose
my
place
,
and
Mousieur
Savignac
would
have
been
as
resolute
as
I
,
to
keep
what
had
been
given
to
him
.
XI
.
But
it
happen'd
unluckily
,
that
Monsieur
Canaples
,
who
was
making
the
round
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
.
just
as
I
took
my
post
,
saw
me
at
a
distance
,
before
he
had
receiv'd
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
Letter
.
He
made
up
to
me
instantly
upon
a
round
gallop
,
with
his
Cane
in
his
hand
,
and
thinking
to
fright
me
with
threats
,
cry'd
out
as
he
came
,
I
shall
remove
you
with
a
vengeance
,
I
'll
make
you
quit
that
post
.
I
being
not
of
a
humour
to
be
easily
affrighted
with
big
words
,
let
him
come
within
thirty
or
forty
paces
,
and
then
call'd
out
to
him
to
advance
no
nearer
:
Do
not
go
about
to
offer
me
an
affront
Sir
,
said
I
,
for
I
am
absolutely
resolv'd
not
to
endure
it
:
What
right
have
you
to
take
that
from
me
,
which
the
King
has
given
me
?
Upon
this
,
leaping
out
of
his
Saddle
,
and
drawing
his
Sword
,
he
came
up
to
me
,
as
if
it
had
been
my
duty
to
suffer
my self
to
be
beaten
and
abus'd
;
but
being
willing
to
save
him
that
trouble
,
I
drew
mine
too
,
and
advanc'd
half
way
to
meet
him
,
with
a
resolution
not
to
attack
him
,
but
only
to
defend
my self
.
I
confess
this
was
an
extraordinary
proceeding
,
and
such
as
might
appear
a
capital
offence
,
for
a
Lieutenant
to
draw
upon
his
Maistre
de
Camp
,
at
the
head
of
the
whole
Army
:
But
thinking
my self
backt
by
the
authority
of
the
King
,
and
the
Collonel
,
and
being
like
to
be
assaulted
,
and
for
ever
dishonoured
,
without
having
committed
any
other
fault
than
obeying
the
Kings
Orders
,
I
thought
of
nothing
but
getting
quit
of
this
scurvy
business
,
tho
it
should
cost
me
my
head
.
The
Duke
of
Angoulesme
and
some
other
great
Lords
,
being
come
in
to
us
,
when
we
had
made
two
or
three
passes
at
one
another
,
parted
us
;
and
there
the
matter
rested
,
till
we
saw
the
English
Fleet
come
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Road
,
without
preparing
for
any
manner
of
Engagement
.
But
then
Monsieur
Canaples
,
enrag'd
to
the
last
degree
,
at
the
affront
he
thought
he
had
receiv'd
in
the
fight
of
the
whole
Army
,
resolv'd
to
go
immediately
to
the
King
,
that
he
might
prepossess
him
about
this
business
.
I
saw
him
take
Horse
,
and
presently
guest
his
design
,
and
knowing
of
what
consequence
it
was
to
prevent
him
,
mounted
the
best
Horse
I
had
instantly
,
resolving
,
if
I
could
,
to
get
thither
before
Monsieur
Canaples
.
But
he
,
knowing
me
to
he
a
little
hot
,
and
suspecting
I
would
follow
him
,
took
a
by-way
,
and
left
the
direct
one
to
me
;
by
which
means
he
arriv'd
first
,
and
related
the
whole
matter
to
his
Majesty
,
wholly
to
his
own
advantage
,
telling
him
that
I
attempted
to
assassinate
him
,
and
drew
upon
him
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
.
But
he
did
not
tell
him
that
he
himself
had
first
attempted
to
take
away
my
Honour
,
and
perhaps
my
Life
too
,
in
the
presence
of
so
many
honourable
witnesses
.
He
aggravated
my
fault
all
that
possibly
he
could
,
and
told
his
Majesty
,
that
if
Justice
were
not
done
upon
it
,
all
Military
discipline
would
be
utterly
confounded
,
and
lost
;
that
there
could
be
no
more
safety
to
be
expected
,
either
for
the
Officer
from
private
Souldiers
,
or
for
the
Maistre
de
Camp
and
Generals
from
the
meanest
Officers
in
the
Army
.
The
King
made
answer
,
that
he
wovld
not
obstruct
Justice
;
but
that
he
would
have
him
go
to
Monsieur
Espernon
,
and
let
him
inform
himself
of
the
business
.
I
came
into
the
room
just
as
Monsieur
Canaples
went
out
,
but
found
the
king
strongly
prejudic'd
against
me
;
for
I
no
sooner
open'd
my
mouth
,
but
he
told
me
with
great
severity
,
Canaples
hath
told
it
me
already
,
't
is
a
scurvy
business
for
you
,
if
it
be
as
he
informs
me
.
Sir
,
replies
I
,
your
Majesty
knows
that
better
than
any
body
.
If
you
have
a
mind
to
inform
your self
,
and
will
be
pleas'd
to
hear
me
,
your
Majesty
will
then
see
that
I
have
done
nothing
but
for
your
service
,
and
by
your
Order
:
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
Sir
,
to
call
to
mind
the
Order
you
gave
me
.
Well
,
well
,
said
the
King
,
go
to
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
,
and
tell
him
I
sent
you
,
and
will
talk
with
him
about
it
.
I
went
accordingly
as
fast
as
I
could
,
hoping
to
find
some
access
with
the
Duke
,
because
of
the
Order
he
had
given
me
for
Monsieur
Canaples
,
but
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
find
him
yet
less
dispos'd
to
hear
me
than
the
King
.
Assoon
as
ever
I
came
in
,
he
said
,
O
Monsieur
Pontis
,
Monsieur
Canaples
hath
spoke
to
me
about
your
affair
,
there
is
now
a
strange
confusion
among
the
Officers
of
the
Army
:
There
is
no
such
thing
as
submission
or
dependance
left
among
them
:
The
Ensigns
will
turn
Lieutenants
,
the
Lieutenants
Captains
,
the
Captains
are
Maistres
de
Camp
,
and
the
Maistres
de
Camp
will
be
Collonels
:
I
shall
take
good
care
to
hinder
these
disorders
:
I
wonder
how
you
dare
appear
before
me
.
I
come
hither
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
under
the
King's
protection
;
he
hath
sent
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
will
discourse
you
upon
this
business
.
You
have
done
wisely
,
reply'd
the
Duke
,
to
come
to
me
from
the
King
,
for
otherwise
I
should
have
laid
you
by
the
heels
,
to
have
given
you
leisure
to
think
of
what
you
could
say
in
justification
of
your
crime
.
Seeing
then
no
defence
left
me
but
that
of
humility
and
submission
,
I
humbly
begg'd
of
him
,
not
to
condemn
me
upon
the
single
report
of
my
Adversary
,
and
without
first
hearing
what
I
had
to
say
for
my self
.
I
conjur'd
him
to
consider
,
that
the
innocent
are
often
opprest
by
the
authority
of
their
Enemies
,
who
will
have
every
thing
pass
for
a
fault
,
that
opposes
their
injustice
;
and
all
men
Criminals
,
who
defend
themselves
from
their
oppressions
.
I
hope
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
if
you
will
please
to
hear
the
truth
of
the
whole
matter
from
unprejudic'd
persons
,
you
will
excuse
my
misfortune
,
and
your self
undertake
my
defence
,
and
think
me
more
worthy
of
your
compassion
,
than
your
anger
.
I
beseech
you
,
my
Lord
,
to
remember
the
Letter
you
did
me
the
favour
to
write
in
my
behalf
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
wherein
you
blam'd
him
for
presuming
to
suspend
me
,
when
the
King
and
you
were
present
in
the
Army
;
and
commanded
him
from
the
King
to
let
me
alone
in
the
free
discharge
of
my
Command
.
When
after
this
he
went
about
to
dishonour
me
,
against
the
Kings
,
and
your
Lordships
express
Order
,
I
conceiv'd
that
both
the
King
,
and
you
your self
,
my
Lord
,
had
put
the
Sword
in
my
hand
,
to
repell
the
injury
that
was
offer'd
to
the
Kings
authority
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
defend
my self
from
the
affront
they
would
have
put
upon
me
.
These
reasons
were
of
force
to
work
upon
Monsieur
Espernon
,
whose
honour
and
authority
seem'd
to
be
engaged
in
my
quarrel
;
but
he
not
being
then
at
leisure
to
consider
of
it
,
and
possest
too
by
what
Monsieur
Canaples
had
told
him
,
and
in
regard
my
action
appear'd
really
very
foul
and
odious
in
it self
,
when
all
the
circumstances
were
laid
aside
,
that
might
make
it
appear
more
excusable
,
I
plainly
perceiv'd
that
he
was
very
ill
dispos'd
toward
me
,
and
that
I
ought
to
take
my
leave
.
And
withal
,
thinking
my self
not
very
safe
,
I
resolv'd
to
withdraw
to
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
who
hath
ever
done
me
the
honour
to
love
me
,
and
to
protect
me
with
extraordinary
kindness
and
favour
.
XII
.
Then
it
was
that
I
began
to
reflect
on
the
inconstancy
of
mens
fortune
:
I
sigh'd
heartily
to
see
,
that
after
serving
the
world
so
faithfully
so
many
years
,
I
should
be
so
ill
rewarded
by
it
,
that
after
exposing
my
life
a
thousand
times
in
the
service
of
my
Prince
,
I
was
now
like
to
lose
it
ignominiously
by
the
rigour
of
publick
Justice
;
or
at
least
to
pass
the
remainder
of
it
in
exile
and
oblivion
.
I
represented
to
my self
the
misery
of
a
fugitive
,
and
a
vagabond
,
who
fears
every
thing
,
hath
nothing
to
hope
,
looks
upon
all
Creatures
as
combin'd
against
him
to
render
him
unhappy
,
and
one
that
can
only
expect
from
death
the
end
of
all
his
miseries
and
misfortunes
.
And
indeed
I
never
wisht
to
dye
but
that
day
,
for
then
I
thought
death
the
greatest
good
fortune
that
could
have
befallen
me
,
fearing
above
all
things
the
hand
of
Justice
,
and
almost
as
much
as
that
,
to
live
wretchedly
,
out
of
the
Court
,
and
my
native
Country
.
Such
were
the
thoughts
mee●ly
humane
,
and
the
low
considerations
that
wholly
possest
my
mind
.
I
was
not
then
sensible
,
that
it
is
a
happiness
for
a
man
who
hath
liv'd
long
in
Courts
and
Armies
,
to
be
oblig'd
to
leave
them
,
and
driven
to
think
of
something
more
serious
,
to
dedicate
the
remainder
of
his
life
at
least
to
God
,
when
the
World
will
have
no
more
to
do
with
him
.
But
God
was
pleased
thus
at
a
distance
,
and
by
degrees
,
to
prepare
me
for
renouncing
the
world
,
by
giving
me
a
taste
of
its
bitterness
;
and
tho
I
did
not
then
apprehend
it
,
yet
the
various
afflictions
he
try'd
me
with
were
so
many
earnests
of
his
mercy
to
me
.
While
I
was
thus
intent
upon
my self
,
with
regard
to
the
outward
consequences
of
this
extremity
,
to
which
I
was
then
reduc'd
,
God
was
pleased
to
look
upon
me
,
and
inspire
me
with
a
thought
of
begging
his
assistance
.
This
made
me
with
deep
sighs
say
,
Lord
thou
knowest
my
misery
,
and
I
know
thy
mercy
,
take
upon
thee
my
defence
,
for
I
have
no
defender
.
My
prayer
was
short
,
but
my
devotion
was
ardent
and
sincere
.
But
my
grief
and
disquiet
were
so
excessive
,
that
within
a
few
days
I
was
so
chang'd
,
as
hardly
to
be
known
;
my
very
hair
turn'd
grey
in
that
short
time
;
and
I
am
sure
none
who
have
not
experimentally
known
what
it
is
for
a
man
of
Honour
and
Courage
to
see
himself
reduc'd
to
fear
the
hand
of
a
common
Executioner
,
can
be
a
competent
Judge
of
the
condition
I
was
in
.
XIII
.
When
I
had
withdrawn
to
Mareschal
Schomberg's
house
,
they
began
to
examine
my
business
.
The
usual
informations
were
made
,
and
the
Drum
beat
throughout
all
the
Quarters
to
cite
me
to
a
personal
appearance
;
but
I
,
chusing
rather
to
pass
for
a
Criminal
when
at
Liberty
,
than
to
surrender
my self
up
a
Prisoner
,
and
be
expos'd
to
all
the
violent
designs
of
my
Enemies
,
was
interdicted
and
cashiered
,
and
all
Souldies
and
Officers
of
the
Regiment
were
forbid
to
own
me
for
an
Officer
.
The
Proceedings
when
concluded
were
carry'd
to
Monsieur
Espernon
,
as
Collonel
of
the
Infantry
,
and
so
the
principal
Judge
.
He
spoke
of
it
to
the
King
,
who
not
being
able
utterly
to
cast
off
the
extraordinary
goodness
he
had
ever
had
for
me
,
and
designing
to
save
my
Life
,
had
a
mind
not
to
oppose
Justice
publickly
,
but
to
spin
the
Cause
out
as
long
as
he
could
,
that
so
when
time
had
qualify'd
mens
Spirits
,
he
might
the
more
easily
grant
my
Pardon
,
without
being
blamed
by
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
whose
authority
seem'd
to
be
concern'd
for
my
punishment
.
The
King
therefore
answer'd
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
that
they
were
to
have
the
opinion
of
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
;
and
so
the
business
was
ended
.
But
that
which
made
very
much
for
my
Justification
,
was
the
extraordinary
generosity
of
Mareschal
Cre●uy
,
Monsieur
Canaples
his
Father
,
who
as
soon
as
ever
he
heard
of
our
quarrel
,
declar'd
highly
in
my
favour
against
his
own
Son
.
He
condemn'd
Monsieur
Canaples
publickly
,
as
a
person
that
broke
his
word
,
and
commended
what
I
had
done
,
as
an
argument
of
my
Courage
,
and
repelling
an
extraordinary
injury
by
an
extraordinary
action
.
This
declaration
from
Mareschal
Crequy
,
who
thus
renounc'd
his
natural
inclination
for
the
sake
of
Justice
,
was
of
very
great
weight
in
my
Cause
;
for
it
could
not
easily
be
imagin'd
that
a
Father
would
pronounce
against
his
own
Son
,
if
he
could
have
found
any
Justice
on
his
side
.
Nevertheless
my
business
was
examin●d
in
the
Council
.
In
the
mean
while
Mareschal
Schomberg
wrought
privately
with
the
King
,
to
have
compassion
upon
an
Officer
,
who
had
serv'd
him
all
along
with
so
great
fidelity
and
zeal
;
and
to
incline
him
to
order
it
so
that
all
things
might
be
composed
.
The
King
,
as
I
said
,
was
pretty
well
inclined
to
this
of
his
own
accord
,
and
had
often
spoken
of
it
to
several
people
;
but
every
body
answer'd
cautiously
,
fearing
on
one
side
to
offend
his
Majesty
,
and
doubting
on
the
other
lest
they
should
offend
Monsieur
Canaples
,
who
was
a
person
of
great
Interest
and
Power
.
There
was
one
however
that
spoke
his
thoughts
freely
to
the
King
upon
this
subject
:
But
this
mans
opinion
was
as
base
and
unworthy
,
as
Mareschal
Crequy's
,
my
adversary's
Father
,
was
generous
.
He
had
formerly
been
my
Captain
,
under
Henry
the
Great
,
when
I
was
a
young
Cadet
in
the
Regiment
of
Guards
.
And
the
King
being
pleas'd
one
day
to
do
him
the
honor
to
unbosom
himself
to
him
upon
my
concern
,
said
,
You
have
known
Pontis
longer
than
any
body
:
He
seems
to
me
to
be
patient
,
tho
he
be
a
little
hot
and
provencal
;
doubtless
he
must
have
been
highly
provok'd
,
what
think
you
?
This
was
plainly
to
declare
himself
for
me
,
and
to
engage
this
Officer
to
speak
favourably
of
a
man
,
whose
cause
the
King
himself
had
taken
upon
him
to
defend
;
but
he
,
contrary
to
all
people's
expectation
,
had
the
ill
nature
to
answer
the
King
,
that
though
it
had
been
his
own
Son
,
that
had
committed
such
an
action
,
he
would
condemn
it
as
criminal
even
in
his
Son
.
The
King
,
who
look'd
for
another
kind
of
answer
,
and
that
his
own
opinion
ought
to
have
met
with
more
respect
,
gave
some
significations
of
his
being
much
surpriz'd
at
so
rude
a
return
,
and
went
off
toward
the
Window
,
without
saying
any
thing
at
all
:
This
was
in
effect
to
condemn
a
man
severely
,
whom
his
Majesty
had
by
his
own
question
absolv'd
;
and
there
's
no
great
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
his
Vote
had
been
sold
against
me
,
or
he
would
never
have
exprest
himself
at
that
rate
upon
such
an
occasion
.
And
indeed
after
the
matter
was
absolutely
determin'd
,
and
my
Pardon
obtain'd
,
he
several
times
made
me
great
excuses
,
which
serv●d
really
only
to
aggravate
his
own
Condemnation
.
XIV
.
While
my
affair
lay
before
the
Council
,
Monsieur
Hallier
,
then
a
Captain
in
the
Guards
of
the
Body
,
who
hath
since
been
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Governour
of
Paris
,
under
the
name
of
de
l'
Hospital
;
and
Monsieur
d'
Estissac
,
Maistre
de
Camp
of
a
Regiment
of
Infantry
,
either
came
,
or
sent
to
me
every
day
,
to
give
me
notice
of
all
that
was
said
in
Council
,
or
in
the
King
's
ordinary
Discourse
concerning
my
business
;
shewing
by
this
good
office
the
particular
kindness
they
had
for
me
,
even
in
the
time
of
my
greatest
disgrace
.
And
by
this
means
too
,
I
knew
who
were
my
true
,
and
who
my
false
friends
,
and
who
my
declar'd
enemies
.
I
knew
there
were
in
the
Council
eight
and
forty
Judges
against
me
,
Princes
and
Mareschals
of
France
,
Dukes
and
Peers
,
Collonels
,
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
and
Maistres
de
Camp
;
the
reason
of
which
was
,
that
these
great
Officers
were
willing
by
favouring
Monsieur
Canaples
,
to
raise
the
authority
of
their
own
Commands
,
and
to
render
themselves
more
formidable
to
the
Captains
,
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
.
Thus
were
they
in
some
sort
both
Judges
and
Parties
,
and
had
a
mind
to
make
me
an
example
;
for
fear
,
if
this
boldness
of
drawing
upon
a
Maistre
de
Camp
were
authoriz'd
by
escaping
unpunished
,
that
they
should
hereafter
find
more
resistance
than
submission
among
the
inferior
Officers
;
and
so
be
often
engag'd
to
fight
like
private
Gentlemen
,
instead
of
making
themselves
obey'd
by
vertue
of
the
King's
authority
.
And
I
must
confess
their
fear
had
been
just
,
if
the
circumstances
of
my
action
had
not
absolutely
secur'd
me
from
this
reproach
,
and
made
it
plain
to
all
the
world
,
that
if
an
inferiour
Officer
is
never
permitted
to
draw
his
Sword
upon
the
person
that
commands
him
,
a
Maistre
de
Camp
is
no
more
allowed
to
break
his
word
with
one
that
is
commanded
by
him
,
and
without
any
manner
Justice
,
contrary
to
the
King
's
,
and
the
Collonel
General
's
Order
,
to
take
from
him
that
rank
which
belongs
to
him
by
his
Command
.
But
at
the
same
time
that
so
great
a
number
of
persons
declared
themselves
for
my
death
,
I
had
the
comfort
to
see
a
great
many
others
take
my
part
to
the
last
,
and
make
my
cause
their
own
.
Besides
those
I
have
named
,
Count
Soissons
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
sent
to
invite
me
to
retire
at
his
Lodgings
,
assuring
me
of
his
protection
,
and
that
as
long
as
he
had
life
he
would
preserve
mine
.
Monsieur
Thooras
,
Governour
of
Fort
St.
Martin
in
the
Ifle
of
Rhe
,
sent
me
a
tender
of
his
service
,
and
begg'd
of
me
to
come
into
that
Island
,
where
he
promis'd
me
all
imaginable
security
.
But
Mareschal
Schomberg
advis'd
me
not
to
stir
out
of
his
house
,
by
reason
of
the
favour
the
King
shewed
in
my
concern
.
So
that
returning
my
thanks
to
those
Gentlemen
,
with
all
the
respect
and
acknowledgment
due
for
such
honourable
and
advantagious
offers
,
I
still
continued
where
I
was
.
At
last
the
King
being
eternally
importun'd
by
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
and
put
forward
by
his
own
inclination
too
,
sent
me
word
by
Monsieur
Schomberg
that
I
might
retire
into
his
Quarter
,
which
he
gave
me
for
my
refuge
.
But
fearing
every
thing
in
the
condition
I
was
then
in
,
and
apprehending
above
all
,
lest
I
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
I
contented
my self
with
staying
in
the
King's
Quarter
in
the
day
time
,
and
retir'd
my self
at
night
in
the
Mareschal's
.
XV.
One
day
as
I
was
walking
in
the
Basse-Court
of
the
King's
Lodgings
,
with
Monsieur
Montigny
and
Marsillac
,
both
Captains
in
the
Guards
,
these
two
Officers
told
me
,
they
would
not
advise
me
to
stay
any
longer
in
the
Camp
,
for
a
long
as
I
past
for
criminal
,
I
was
always
in
danger
,
and
if
ever
I
came
to
be
arrested
,
there
would
be
an
end
of
me
.
Nay
,
Monsieur
Marsillac
offer'd
me
an
hundred
Pistoles
,
and
Monsieur
Montigny
fifty
,
entreating
me
,
as
I
lov'd
them
,
to
accept
the
offer
.
I
told
them
I
had
two
hundred
left
,
and
that
their
kindness
was
what
I
valu'd
much
more
,
than
the
Gold
they
made
me
a
tender
of
just
then
;
the
King
putting
his
Head
out
at
Window
perceiv'd
me
,
and
becken'd
me
to
come
to
him
,
but
as
unhappy
people
see
every
thing
by
the
fear
that
possesses
them
,
and
my
mind
was
full
of
the
fright
these
Officers
had
put
me
into
,
I
took
this
sign
from
the
King
in
the
worst
sense
,
and
believing
it
to
be
a
manace
,
was
perfectly
confounded
;
Did
you
see
the
King
threaten
me
?
said
I.
You
told
me
as
much
.
I
am
a
dead
man
.
I
must
flee
for
it
.
You
'll
never
see
me
more
.
At
that
instant
,
without
any
farther
deliberation
,
I
embrac'd
them
,
and
out
I
went
,
betook
my self
to
my
Heels
,
and
fled
,
as
if
all
had
been
lost
.
I
look'd
all
about
for
my
Man
and
my
Horse
,
but
could
find
neither
,
which
made
me
quite
mad
,
and
I
concluded
now
that
I
was
deliver'd
up
into
the
hands
of
Justice
.
I
repented
my self
of
going
into
the
King's
Quarters
at
all
;
and
not
knowing
at
last
whom
to
blame
,
I
discharg'd
all
my
anger
upon
my
man
who
was
missing
,
resolving
with
my self
to
be
very
liberal
of
my
Cudgel
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
could
set
my
eyes
on
him
.
But
while
all
things
seem●d
to
conspire
to
trouble
me
more
,
as
I
was
thus
running
up
and
down
among
the
Sutlers
,
like
a
Mad-man
,
to
seek
my
Servant
,
and
could
not
find
him
,
I
was
frighted
more
than
ever
to
see
a
man
come
running
and
calling
after
me
:
It
was
a
young
fellow
call'd
Cadet
,
that
belong'd
to
the
Kings
Chamber
,
whom
his
Majesty
had
sent
to
assure
me
all
was
well
,
and
to
fetch
me
to
him
.
I
thought
he
pursu●d
me
with
an
ill
intent
,
and
therefore
fell
to
running
faster
than
I
had
done
before
.
At
last
however
coming
a
little
to
my self
,
and
beginning
to
fancy
I
might
have
taken
a
false
alarm
,
I
stopt
.
The
man
came
up
and
told
me
,
The
King
had
sent
for
me
to
him
,
I
askt
what
people
said
of
me
?
at
which
he
fell
a
laughing
,
and
answer'd
merrily
,
Why
they
say
that
you
have
taken
a
fright
,
and
have
led
me
a
fine
course
:
But
what
are
you
afraid
of
?
The
King
would
only
speak
with
you
.
I
have
had
this
day
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
Monsieur
Pontis
run
away
from
me
.
Then
I
presently
resolv'd
to
go
wait
upon
the
King
,
tho
the
trouble
and
agitation
both
of
my
mind
and
my
body
had
been
so
excessive
,
that
I
had
sweat
to
that
degree
,
that
it
appear'd
on
the
outside
of
my
Doublet
.
I
had
no
great
need
of
consideration
what
I
should
say
to
the
King
.
My
retirement
had
given
me
but
too
much
leisure
for
revolving
in
my
mind
every
thing
that
might
serve
to
prove
my
innocency
.
And
having
always
hoped
that
at
one
time
or
other
the
King
would
give
me
liberty
to
justifie
my self
before
him
,
I
had
meditated
and
prepared
an
exact
narration
;
wherein
following
only
common
sense
,
I
had
put
together
,
all
that
a
Souldier
(
who
had
liv'd
thirty
years
about
Court
,
and
had
no
other
Eloquence
than
what
Nature
gave
him
)
could
say
,
that
was
plausible
to
render
such
an
action
less
odious
;
and
to
cloath
it
with
all
those
circumstances
,
that
could
make
the
Justice
of
his
Cause
appear
.
XVI
.
So
soon
as
I
came
into
the
Court
of
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
who
was
looking
out
at
window
,
made
a
sign
to
me
to
come
up
the
stairs
by
the
Wardrobe
;
and
when
I
was
there
he
told
me
,
the
King
had
sent
for
me
to
learn
the
truth
of
the
whole
matter
from
my
own
mouth
.
The
King
was
laid
down
,
by
reason
of
some
little
physick
he
had
taken
.
Being
come
to
the
Bed-side
I
fell
upon
my
knees
,
and
in
my
countenance
plainly
discover'd
the
remorse
I
had
for
having
offended
my
Prince
,
who
had
ever
been
so
gracious
to
me
.
His
Majesty
then
told
me
,
he
would
have
me
declare
the
whole
truth
without
any
disguise
;
and
that
he
had
sent
for
me
purely
for
the
same
purpose
.
There
was
all
that
time
no
body
present
in
the
room
but
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
and
my self
;
so
that
having
an
opportunity
of
speaking
freely
to
him
,
I
did
it
after
this
manner
:
Sir
,
I
can
never
sufficiently
thank
your
Majesty
,
for
the
grace
and
honour
you
are
pleased
to
do
me
,
in
permitting
me
to
render
you
an
account
of
my
actions
;
for
I
have
ever
hoped
from
your
Majesty's
goodness
,
that
would
you
vouchsafe
to
hear
me
,
you
would
judge
me
rather
unfortunate
than
faulty
.
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
if
my
Conscience
could
reproach
me
with
having
failed
in
my
duty
,
or
ever
disobeying
your
Majesty's
orders
;
I
should
never
have
had
the
boldness
to
present
my self
before
you
;
and
that
I
should
voluntarily
have
banish'd
my self
both
from
your
Court
and
Army
;
and
have
sought
death
out
of
your
Kingdom
,
for
in
it
I
could
not
have
liv'd
after
I
had
lost
my
Honour
.
So
that
tho
those
in
the
Council
of
War
,
who
are
either
friends
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
or
have
not
been
rightly
informed
of
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
have
declared
against
me
;
yet
I
hope
your
Majesty
being
so
equitable
as
all
the
world
knows
you
to
be
,
will
judge
things
as
they
are
,
and
as
I
shall
lay
them
before
you
;
That
,
it
was
Monsieur
Canaples
only
,
who
acted
contrary
to
your
Majesty's
orders
,
to
the
Rules
of
War
,
and
his
own
Honour
;
and
that
,
whereas
he
complains
of
my
having
done
him
an
injury
,
't
is
●e
on
the
contrary
who
hath
injured
me
.
Your
Majesty
knows
I
have
always
told
you
the
truth
,
but
I
protest
afresh
,
that
upon
this
occasion
I
will
not
utter
one
sy●able
,
not
only
that
is
not
true
,
but
nothing
except
what
your
whole
Regiment
of
Guards
know
to
be
so
,
as
well
as
I
,
and
what
Monsieur
Canaples
himself
cannot
but
acknowledge
for
such
.
Your
Majesty
may
please
to
call
to
mind
,
that
having
brought
you
the
news
of
the
English
Fleet
's
arrival
,
you
commanded
me
to
go
give
notice
to
the
Officers
to
go
and
receive
your
Majesty's
Orders
,
and
afterwards
to
make
choice
of
a
sit
place
to
draw
up
the
Army
in
Batta●lle
.
Thereupon
I
went
immediately
to
carry
this
Order
to
the
Officers
,
and
acquainted
Mansieur
Canaples
with
it
among
the
rest
.
He
entreated
me
to
go
draw
up
our
Regiment
my self
,
because
our
Major
was
sick
.
I
told
him
I
would
first
execute
your
Majesty's
Orders
,
and
when
that
was
done
,
I
would
not
fail
to
obey
his
.
But
it
being
my
turn
to
command
the
Forlorn-hope
that
day
,
having
never
yet
done
it
,
since
I
had
the
honour
to
be
received
into
the
Regiment
,
I
entreated
him
to
remember
it
,
telling
him
the
passionate
desire
I
had
,
by
some
considerable
piece
of
service
,
to
acknowledge
the
singular
favour
your
Majesty
had
done
me
,
in
commanding
me
to
be
near
your
person
,
and
in
preferring
me
of
your
own
accord
to
be
a
Lieutenant
in
your
Guards
.
He
promis'd
me
he
would
,
and
upon
that
assurance
I
left
him
.
When
I
had
obeyed
your
Majesty's
Orders
first
,
and
then
his
,
I
return'd
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
whole
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
beg
the
effect
of
his
promise
,
asking
him
if
he
had
remembred
me
?
But
he
at
first
made
as
if
he
did
not
understand
what
I
meant
;
and
after
I
had
explained
my self
to
him
,
he
shew'd
me
as
plainly
that
he
had
forgotten
me
.
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
consider
,
whether
it
was
possible
for
a
man
of
honour
,
as
Monsieur
Canaples
is
,
to
forget
in
so
short
a
time
the
promise
he
had
made
me
but
just
before
;
and
whether
this
was
not
plainly
to
tell
me
,
he
had
forgot
me
,
only
because
he
would
forget
me
.
I
confess
,
Sir
,
I
was
sensible
toucht
with
this
injury
,
and
found
my self
net●led
to
see
that
Monsieur
Canaples
had
not
only
used
me
like
a
pittiful
fellow
,
and
a
Foot-man
,
in
breaking
his
word
with
me
;
but
besides
that
he
usurp'd
a
power
which
no
way
belong'd
to
him
,
to
take
from
me
the
rank
your
Majesty
had
given
me
;
and
meerly
out
of
a
design
to
affront
me
,
to
change
the
general
and
establish'd
order
of
your
Army
.
I
thought
,
Sir
,
that
Monsieur
Canaples
was
not
allowed
to
set
himself
above
your
Majesty
,
nor
by
his
own
private
authority
to
take
from
me
that
right
,
which
my
Command
and
my
Rank
made
mine
,
and
which
I
have
endeavour'd
to
deserve
.
This
a●●ront
,
Sir
,
wounded
me
more
than
all
the
injurious
words
he
could
give
me
in
the
heat
of
passion
;
and
I
humbly
beg
your
Majesty's
pardon
,
if
I
told
him
,
that
he
toucht
me
in
the
tenderest
part
,
and
made
me
mad
:
For
I
saw
very
well
,
that
he
used
me
so
in
cold
blood
,
and
that
the
affront
he
put
upon
me
was
a
premeditated
one
.
I
do
also
Sir
confess
,
for
I
dare
conceal
nothing
from
your
Majesty
,
who
command
me
to
speak
freely
,
that
in
the
heat
of
my
passion
,
I
could
not
forbear
giving
him
some
language
that
was
a
little
rude
,
the
better
to
represent
the
injury
he
did
me
;
but
if
I
failed
something
in
the
respect
due
from
me
to
him
,
as
my
Maistre
de
Camp
,
he
first
failed
in
that
which
he
owes
to
your
Majesty
,
and
his
own
word
.
And
therefore
I
think
I
may
say
,
that
his
fault
was
greater
,
and
less
excuseable
than
mine
,
because
,
Sir
,
it
was
upon
your
own
authority
that
he
attempted
;
and
how
much
soever
I
am
his
inferiour
,
yet
there
is
more
proportion
between
a
Maistre
de
Camp
as
he
is
.
and
a
Lieutenant
as
I
am
,
than
between
your
Majesty
and
Monsieur
Canaples
.
Besides
Sir
,
he
was
the
first
offender
,
without
any
provocation
from
me
,
and
contrary
to
his
own
word
,
so
that
if
I
said
some
disrespectful
things
to
him
,
it
was
himself
that
drove
me
to
that
extremity
.
Your
Majesty
knows
,
I
am
,
I
thank
God
,
patient
enough
,
but
Sir
,
he
provokt
me
to
the
last
degree
;
and
had
a
mind
I
think
to
try
whether
there
was
any
spark
of
Honour
in
me
,
after
he
had
endeavoured
to
take
it
all
away
by
this
af●ront
.
Thus
your
Majesty
sees
plainly
enough
,
he
was
not
only
guilty
of
his
own
fault
,
but
of
mine
too
;
nor
can
he
justly
complain
of
my
being
loud
with
him
,
after
he
had
so
sensibly
injured
me
.
He
was
not
content
,
Sir
,
to
deprive
me
of
the
rank
that
was
my
due
,
and
in
that
to
go
against
your
authority
,
but
he
proceeded
yet
farther
;
for
upon
my
letting
him
see
that
I
had
the
resentments
of
a
man
of
Honour
upon
this
occasion
,
and
told
him
roundly
,
I
could
not
quickly
forget
so
great
an
af●ront
,
he
took
my
sense
of
this
offence
for
an
injury
,
and
flew
into
such
a
passion
,
that
forgetting
the
order
of
War
,
which
forbids
every
Maistre
de
Camp
to
suspend
an
Officer
,
when
your
Majesty
,
or
Monsieur
Espernon
is
in
the
Army
,
h●
would
needs
take
upon
him
the
power
of
interdicting
me
the
exercise
of
my
Command
.
But
I
knowing
this
was
more
than
he
could
do
,
contented
my self
with
telling
him
so
,
and
left
him
as
ill
satisfy'd
with
me
,
as
I
had
reason
to
be
with
him
,
to
come
throw
my self
at
your
Majesty's
feet
,
and
beg
justice
for
the
affront
that
had
been
done
me
.
The
great
affairs
with
which
your
Majesty
was
taken
up
at
that
time
not
affording
you
leisure
to
hear
me
,
your
Majesty
sent
me
to
Monsieur
Espernon
,
who
after
having
heard
our
difference
,
made
answer
;
that
I
should
go
tell
Monsieur
Canaples
from
him
,
that
it
was
your
Majesty's
pleasure
he
should
permit
me
to
execute
my
Command
.
I
entreated
he
would
give
himself
the
trouble
of
writing
to
him
himself
,
that
I
might
not
be
ingaged
in
some
new
Contest
with
him
,
which
he
accordingly
did
upon
my
Tablets
presently
,
and
this
I
deliver'd
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
who
promis'd
me
to
carry
it
immediately
to
him
.
Vpon
this
confidence
I
went
and
took
my
pla●e
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
,
assuring
my self
,
that
Monsieur
Canaples
would
make
no
scruple
of
obeying
the
D.
of
Espernon's
,
which
indeed
was
your
Majesties
Orders
;
but
was
very
much
astonish'd
to
see
him
oppose
them
throughout
,
meerly
to
dishonour
and
ruin
me
.
For
as
soon
as
ever
he
spy'd
me
at
a
distance
in
my
Post
,
he
immediately
gallop'd
up
to
me
with
his
Cane
in
his
hand
,
threatning
all
the
way
what
he
would
do
.
I
,
Sir
,
who
knew
my self
supported
by
your
authority
,
and
the
Collonels
,
seeing
my self
like
to
be
used
like
a
Rogue
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Army
,
thought
f●t
to
caution
him
both
for
his
honour
and
my
own
,
while
he
was
a
good
way
off
,
not
to
come
near
me
in
that
posture
,
nor
offer
me
an
Affront
,
which
I
was
not
prepared
to
suffer
;
telling
him
,
Your
Majesty
had
given
me
that
place
;
and
Monsieur
Espernon
maintain'd
me
in
it
,
and
therefore
I
could
not
quit
it
without
an
express
Order
from
your
Majesty
,
or
the
Collonel
.
Monsieur
Canaples
guessing
then
by
my
countenance
,
and
my
words
,
that
I
was
not
dispos'd
to
receive
a
Caneing
,
thought
to
deal
better
with
me
,
and
leapt
from
his
Horse
,
advancing
toward
me
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
.
I
confess
,
Sir
,
when
I
saw
my self
prest
after
this
manner
,
and
perfectly
constrained
to
defend
my
life
,
which
I
had
reason
to
believe
he
had
a
mind
to
take
away
,
as
well
as
my
honour
,
I
made
a
Virtue
of
Necessity
,
and
put
my self
in
a
posture
to
defend
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
I
dare
not
declare
more
particularly
to
your
Majesty
what
I
did
afterwards
,
nor
how
I
found
my self
dispos'd
.
I
know
the
respect
I
owe
,
and
the
confusion
the
remembrance
of
my
fault
ought
to
put
me
in
,
while
your
Majesty
is
so
gracious
to
hear
me
.
At
that
the
King
interrupting
me
,
said
,
Speak
boldly
,
and
fear
nothing
,
you
know
I
charged
you
to
conceal
nothing
from
me
,
and
I
would
know
all
.
This
answer
,
and
the
change
I
observ'd
in
the
King's
countenance
,
made
me
think
he
took
some
pleasure
in
hearing
me
,
and
that
what
I
had
to
say
would
not
be
disagreeable
to
him
.
So
continuing
the
discourse
with
a
more
free
and
Souldier-like
air
,
Since
your
Majesty
(
said
I
)
will
have
me
speak
out
;
I
confess
,
that
when
Monsieur
Canaples
did
me
an
honour
,
I
durst
not
have
hoped
for
from
his
generosity
,
I
accepted
it
,
being
pretty
well
dispos'd
to
defend
my
life
,
which
it
was
more
honourable
to
preserve
for
your
Majesty's
Service
,
than
to
give
it
up
cowardly
to
the
passion
of
a
man
that
would
have
destroy'd
me
.
So
that
when
he
came
up
hotly
with
his
Sword
drawn
and
blustring
words
,
I
was
not
dismaid
at
it
,
and
only
thought
of
acknowledging
the
honour
he
did
me
,
in
saving
him
part
of
the
way
,
and
putting
my self
in
a
posture
for
returning
his
civility
.
And
I
may
boldly
tell
your
Majesty
,
since
't
is
your
pleasure
I
should
dissemble
nothing
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
had
not
come
in
seasonably
to
part
us
,
Monsieur
Canaples
might
perhaps
have
found
,
that
it
was
an
easier
matter
to
threaten
,
than
to
kill
me
;
and
to
interdict
me
my
Command
without
any
Authority
to
do
so
,
than
to
drive
me
from
my
Post
by
force
of
Arms.
The
King
well
pleased
with
so
sincere
and
natural
a
narration
,
and
seeing
that
the
Circumstances
did
really
render
what
I
had
done
very
excusable
,
was
so
moved
at
these
last
words
,
which
I
had
pronounced
in
a
Military
and
kind
of
Provencal
tone
,
that
he
said
to
me
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
What
then
thou
drew'st
too
?
I
did
indeed
Sir
,
reply'd
I
,
and
dare
not
deny
it
to
your
Majesty
,
but
't
was
Monsieur
Canaples
that
forced
me
to
it
;
and
I
think
your
Majesty
would
not
have
been
pleased
with
having
me
killed
like
a
Rogue
that
had
neither
Courage
nor
Honour
.
And
how
didst
thou
do
then
?
said
the
King
.
Sir
,
Your
Majesty
will
pardon
me
if
I
tell
you
,
that
I
began
to
measure
my
Sword
with
his
,
and
was
defending
my self
the
best
I
could
when
they
came
in
to
us
.
But
that
was
not
what
the
King
would
have
,
for
perceiving
me
a
little
warm'd
with
the
recital
,
he
would
have
the
diversion
of
seeing
me
represent
my
action
with
something
of
that
heat
which
was
but
too
natural
to
me
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
who
had
withdrawn
toward
the
Window
,
to
leave
me
at
greater
liberty
with
the
King
,
comprehending
what
he
meant
,
gave
me
to
understand
it
.
At
which
animating
my self
as
much
as
the
presence
of
the
King
would
allow
,
throwing
my
Cloak
upon
my
left
shoulder
,
and
standing
upon
my
Guard
,
I
did
that
with
my
Hand
and
Arm
,
which
respect
would
not
suffer
me
to
do
with
my
Sword
.
The
King
,
who
saw
the
sprightliness
of
my
gesture
,
and
observ'd
the
fire
that
sparkled
in
my
Eyes
,
cover'd
his
face
a
little
with
the
Sheet
,
that
he
might
laugh
without
being
discover'd
which
made
me
presently
conclude
the
Cause
was
won
,
and
all
my
own
.
As
soon
as
this
little
Farce
was
over
,
the
King
bad
me
be
sure
to
remember
all
the
particulars
I
had
told
him
,
and
let
no
body
living
know
of
my
having
been
with
him
:
And
withal
he
commanded
me
to
be
ready
at
his
Chamber-door
when
he
went
to
Council
,
there
to
throw
my self
at
his
Feet
,
and
give
him
an
account
of
my
whole
business
,
as
if
I
had
never
spoke
to
him
of
it
before
.
Upon
which
I
immediately
withdrew
,
and
went
down
the
Stairs
by
the
Wardrobe
as
privately
as
ever
I
could
.
XVII
.
Then
I
plainly
saw
,
that
Providence
,
instead
of
forsaking
me
,
(
as
I
imagin'd
at
first
)
had
assisted
me
after
a
visible
and
extraordinary
manner
,
and
that
two
ways
:
First
by
inclining
the
King
to
be
favourable
to
my
Cause
;
and
then
in
not
permitting
me
to
find
either
my
Horse
or
my
Man
,
in
order
to
the
making
my
escape
,
for
had
I
fled
,
I
had
been
utterly
lost
.
At
eleven
of
the
Clock
I
presented
my self
at
the
King's
Chamber
door
,
and
at
his
coming
out
with
a
great
deal
of
Company
that
attended
him
,
and
among
others
the
Cardinals
Richelieu
and
la
Vallette
,
I
threw
my self
at
his
Majesty's
Feet
,
and
began
to
speak
and
beg
his
audience
after
this
manner
.
Sir
,
I
am
come
to
lay
my self
at
your
Majesty's
Feet
,
to
implore
your
mercy
.
I
put
my
life
into
your
Majesty's
hands
,
for
I
had
better
lose
it
by
the
Sword
of
your
Justice
,
if
I
have
deserv'd
to
lose
it
,
than
live
miserable
,
a
Fugitive
,
and
under
your
Majesty's
displeasure
.
But
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
that
you
will
first
do
me
the
favour
to
hear
me
,
that
if
I
shall
have
the
good
fortune
to
make
my
Innocence
appear
,
I
may
have
the
consolation
of
being
absolv'd
by
your
Majesty
's
own
Judgment
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
I
cannot
justify
my
own
conduct
,
I
may
be
condemn'd
out
of
my
own
mouth
.
The
King
,
who
seem'd
very
cold
to
me
,
on
purpose
to
conceal
his
secret
intelligence
betwixt
us
,
heard
me
with
a
fierce
countenance
,
his
hand
on
his
side
,
and
standing
between
the
two
Cardinals
.
Then
with
a
fierce
look
he
said
,
Rise
,
that
I
may
the
better
hear
you
,
and
if
you
have
any
thing
to
say
in
your
own
justification
,
speak
it
,
but
be
sure
you
speak
truth
.
All
the
Court
was
present
at
this
extraordinary
Audience
,
and
I
pleaded
my
cause
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
after
same
manner
I
had
done
it
in
private
,
in
the
Kings
Chamber
,
but
much
more
seriously
,
as
speaking
now
in
publick
before
the
Cardinals
,
Princes
,
and
Lords
of
the
Court.
While
I
was
harranguing
thus
,
the
King
said
softly
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
as
I
have
been
since
told
by
a
Lord
that
overheard
him
,
You
see
Canaples
provoked
him
to
the
last
degree
,
for
my
part
I
do
not
think
him
so
much
in
fault
;
and
when
I
had
done
speaking
he
said
aloud
,
'T
is
true
,
he
ought
not
to
deprive
him
of
the
Post
due
to
him
by
his
Command
,
when
he
did
nothing
but
only
execute
my
Orders
.
Upon
this
they
went
presently
into
Council
,
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
having
understood
from
the
King
,
that
he
would
have
the
judgment
upon
this
business
put
off
,
by
reason
of
the
English
Fleets
lying
there
,
in
expectation
of
a
fair
Wind
to
assault
the
Mole
,
his
Eminence
declared
it
to
the
Council
.
Thus
the
matter
was
deferr'd
,
that
is
,
the
King
reserv'd
the
judgment
of
it
to
himself
,
and
at
his
coming
from
Council
he
very
graciously
told
me
so
;
I
humbly
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
to
do
me
the
favour
,
not
to
let
me
lye
idle
,
but
to
employ
me
some
way
in
his
service
,
which
he
promis'd
me
to
do
,
but
withal
ordered
me
in
the
mean
time
to
stay
in
his
Quarters
,
without
going
to
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
or
executing
any
part
of
my
Command
.
XVIII
.
The
King
accordingly
did
remember
me
as
he
had
promised
,
and
a
few
days
after
made
me
Captain
of
a
Galliot
,
to
go
out
to
Sea
,
and
discover
the
Enemy
.
I
then
began
to
think
of
reconciling
my self
to
the
King
,
by
some
signal
action
in
this
new
Command
his
Majesty
had
conferr'd
upon
me
.
I
bought
a
great
many
Ells
of
Taffata
,
and
made
Streamers
of
them
with
the
Arms
of
France
:
These
I
plac'd
round
about
my
Vessel
,
and
made
it
look
so
fine
,
that
several
Lords
were
eager
to
come
aboard
,
and
would
needs
go
with
me
to
Sea
.
Finding
my self
thus
crowded
in
the
time
of
my
disgrace
,
and
fearing
it
might
do
me
some
new
mischief
with
the
King
;
or
at
least
,
that
I
might
not
be
able
to
execute
his
orders
faithfully
,
if
I
were
not
absolutely
Master
of
the
Vessel
,
and
had
her
to
my self
;
I
thought
fit
to
acquaint
him
with
it
,
and
did
so
.
His
Majesty
was
well
pleased
to
see
that
I
rejected
the
favour
of
others
,
and
sought
after
his
only
,
and
that
I
would
apply
my self
to
no
body
else
,
but
him
,
as
in
truth
,
I
had
more
occasion
to
do
now
than
ever
.
Therefore
forbidding
the
Lords
and
all
others
to
go
aboard
me
,
and
having
told
them
for
a
blind
,
that
he
would
have
them
all
keep
about
his
person
,
except
such
as
had
Commands
,
I
was
left
to
my self
,
and
my
Ship
at
my
own
disposal
.
Then
I
fell
to
cruising
,
to
try
if
I
could
discover
the
Enemies
designs
,
passionately
desiring
to
do
the
King
some
considerable
service
,
that
I
might
have
a
little
merit
to
intercede
for
my
peace
,
and
gain
an
absolute
Pardon
.
I
was
once
at
open
Sea
in
the
night
,
when
my
Pilot
,
who
was
a
Master
in
Navigation
,
came
about
an
hour
before
day
,
and
told
me
,
a
fresh
gale
was
rising
,
and
both
Wind
and
Tide
stood
fair
for
the
Enemy
;
and
therefore
he
was
afraid
,
if
they
had
any
mind
to
attempt
the
Mole
,
they
would
not
lose
this
opportunity
.
The
Pilot
was
in
the
right
,
and
spoke
like
a
man
of
wisdom
and
experience
;
for
a
little
after
we
heard
a
Cannon
shot
from
that
part
where
the
English
Fleet
rid
,
which
the
Pilot
told
me
was
the
first
signal
,
for
the
●ight
,
and
if
we
should
hear
a
second
we
might
depend
upon
it
that
it
was
so
.
Having
a
great
confidence
in
this
man
,
I
immediately
raised
all
my
People
,
both
Souldiers
and
Slaves
,
commanding
them
to
be
ready
,
and
at
the
first
touch
of
the
Boatswain's
Whistle
,
fall
to
their
Oars
amain
.
The
second
Cannon
shot
came
to
our
Ears
presently
after
,
and
then
I
made
them
row
toward
the
shore
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
saw
the
Enemy
spreading
their
Sails
,
to
prepare
for
attacking
the
Mole
.
Being
landed
,
I
immediately
went
to
the
King
,
and
acquainted
him
,
that
the
Enemy
were
hoisting
Sail
,
and
that
the
Weather
,
Wind
and
Tide
were
so
favourable
,
that
they
could
not
lose
so
fair
an
occasion
.
At
this
news
the
King
gave
his
orders
throughout
,
and
afterwards
went
with
part
of
the
Nobility
to
the
Battery
,
which
was
at
the
Head
of
the
Bay
,
commanding
me
to
lye
under
the
shelter
of
this
Battery
.
There
was
nothing
very
remarkable
in
this
fight
,
except
the
Cannon
shot
,
of
which
a
prodigious
number
was
fir'd
on
both
sides
.
There
was
nothing
to
be
heard
but
Peals
of
Thunder
,
nor
to
be
seen
but
Lightning
,
in
the
midst
of
a
dark
Smoke
,
that
cover'd
the
whole
Sea
.
It
was
a
fine
sight
to
see
those
monstrous
Vessels
too
,
that
resembled
great
floating
Castles
;
and
advancing
one
after
another
in
very
graceful
order
,
gave
Broad-sides
at
our
Mound
,
of
fifty
or
threescore
Cannon
shot
at
a
time
.
But
as
the
English
attack'd
briskly
,
they
were
as
warmly
receiv'd
.
The
Battery
where
the
King
was
did
wonders
.
He
made
several
shot
himself
,
delighting
extremely
in
every
thing
that
related
to
War
,
and
never
was
more
liberal
,
either
of
Lead
to
the
Enemies
,
or
Gold
and
Silver
to
his
Souldiers
and
Gunners
.
During
the
whole
fight
,
I
kept
my self
close
under
the
Cannon
of
his
Battery
,
according
to
the
orders
I
had
receiv'd
,
venturing
out
only
a
little
now
and
then
,
to
pursue
a
Vessel
when
it
retir'd
from
the
Charge
,
but
being
forc'd
to
return
very
quickly
,
for
fear
of
being
snapt
by
some
other
that
came
on
.
There
was
only
one
Cannon
Ball
fell
into
my
Galliot
,
with
which
she
was
much
damag'd
,
and
two
Slaves
kill'd
.
XIX
.
At
length
the
Enemy
seeing
Heaven
declare
on
our
side
,
and
that
all
their
attempts
were
vain
,
made
a
retreat
,
fatal
to
Rochelle
,
and
advantageous
to
the
King
and
his
Arms.
Then
I
fell
to
cruising
again
,
and
was
so
happy
as
to
meet
with
a
favourable
accident
,
which
was
of
great
advantage
towards
restoring
me
to
the
King's
favour
.
Seeing
a
very
beautiful
guilded
Prow
floating
upon
the
water
,
and
the
Arms
of
England
in
it
,
I
made
up
,
and
found
it
was
a
considerable
Prize
,
and
a
Present
worthy
the
King
.
With
much
ado
I
haled
it
up
into
my
Galliot
,
and
return'd
a
proud
man
toward
the
Beach
,
where
after
I
had
got
it
ashore
,
I
went
straight
to
the
King's
Quarter
.
As
I
was
going
,
Monsieur
Bassompiere
met
me
,
and
told
me
,
Monsieur
Canaples
had
entreated
him
,
to
beg
my
Pardon
of
the
King
in
his
name
,
by
reason
that
his
Father
Mareschal
Cre●ui
did
,
as
I
said
formerly
,
very
much
condemn
his
behaviour
,
and
besides
he
knew
well
enough
how
the
King
stood
affected
,
which
made
him
speak
first
,
to
get
the
merit
of
a
thing
which
hop'd
might
turn
to
his
honour
.
I
told
him
of
the
good
luck
I
had
met
with
,
and
he
gave
me
all
the
hopes
imaginable
,
advising
me
to
make
use
of
this
advantage
to
ingratiate
my self
with
the
King
.
I
then
declared
my
design
,
which
was
to
let
the
King
know
,
that
the
Shot
which
took
off
this
Prow
,
came
from
his
Battery
,
as
indeed
it
did
,
and
so
by
degrees
insensibly
to
persuade
him
,
that
his
Majesty
himself
had
made
the
shot
.
He
approv'd
of
my
design
,
telling
me
,
he
thought
the
true
way
to
go
to
work
for
my
own
interests
,
was
to
advance
the
King's
honour
.
On
I
went
,
and
at
my
entring
the
King's
Lodgings
,
I
compos'd
my
countenance
the
best
I
could
,
without
discovering
the
least
gayety
,
but
looking
very
modest
and
dejected
,
as
became
a
man
,
who
had
reason
to
apprehend
the
consequences
of
so
unlucky
an
affair
as
mine
,
I
told
his
Majesty
,
that
one
of
the
English
Vessels
was
much
disabled
,
and
I
had
found
a
great
piece
of
her
Prow
,
which
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
bring
away
,
that
his
Majesty
,
if
he
pleased
,
might
see
it
.
I
would
not
say
any
thing
more
at
first
,
thinking
he
would
be
apt
enough
of
his
own
accord
to
attribute
the
glory
of
this
shot
to
himself
.
He
told
me
he
would
go
view
it
,
and
askt
me
by
the
way
whereabouts
I
had
found
it
.
I
answered
very
innocently
,
and
without
spurring
on
too
fast
,
in
such
a
place
,
on
the
right
hand
,
which
was
the
part
expos'd
to
his
own
Battery
.
The
King
,
who
passionately
desir'd
it
might
be
thought
his
own
doing
,
but
durst
not
yet
take
it
to
himself
without
some
ground
,
was
pleas'd
with
my
answer
,
and
reply'd
,
't
was
I
that
made
that
shot
at
such
a
time
,
I
saw
the
Vessel
fall
off
as
soon
as
ever
I
had
discharg'd
,
and
did
then
believe
she
had
receiv'd
some
damage
,
Upon
this
I
began
to
confirm
his
opinion
by
several
circumstances
,
which
was
matter
of
great
Joy
to
this
Prince
,
who
stood
much
upon
his
being
a
good
Marks-man
,
and
did
really
excel
in
all
military
matters
;
there
being
perhaps
scarce
a
man
in
his
Kingdom
,
that
could
draw
up
the
greatest
Army
in
Battalia
so
soon
,
or
so
advantageously
as
himself
.
He
took
great
pride
in
showing
this
Prow
,
and
telling
every
one
that
came
,
that
I
could
testify
it
fell
upon
a
shot
of
his
;
which
was
as
much
for
my
satisfaction
as
his
own
,
for
thus
I
was
made
a
Judge
in
the
case
,
and
did
not
question
,
but
having
determined
favourably
for
him
,
he
would
not
fail
to
do
as
much
for
me
.
Mareschal
Bassompiere
,
loth
to
lose
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
when
the
King
was
in
so
good
a
humour
,
got
his
Majesty
to
do
that
at
his
request
,
and
for
his
sake
,
which
he
was
inclin'd
enough
to
do
of
himself
,
but
that
he
would
have
seem'd
to
proceed
more
upon
favour
than
justice
.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
(
said
he
)
to
grant
me
one
humble
request
which
I
have
to
make
you
.
The
King
who
probably
guest
what
he
would
be
at
,
he
seem'd
a
little
shy
,
telling
him
,
he
could
not
engage
his
word
till
he
knew
for
what
.
Sir
,
reply'd
Monsieur
Bassompiere
,
I
can
assure
your
Majesty
the
cause
is
good
,
and
you
will
have
no
reason
to
repent
of
the
favour
.
But
tell
me
what
it
is
(
said
the
King
)
if
the
cause
be
good
,
why
are
you
so
nice
in
declaring
it
?
Is
it
something
that
concerns
your self
,
or
some
of
your
Relations
?
Sir
,
said
he
,
the
favour
I
would
obtain
neither
concerns
my self
,
nor
any
Relation
of
mine
,
but
another
that
hath
more
need
.
Oh!
you
are
too
subtle
for
me
,
reply'd
the
King
,
I
am
no
Diviner
to
know
your
thoughts
.
At
last
Monsieur
Bassompiere
told
him
that
it
was
my
Pardon
,
he
took
the
boldness
to
beg
,
and
did
it
from
Monsieur
Canaples
too
,
who
was
infinitely
troubled
for
the
misfortune
he
had
brought
upon
me
.
The
King
seeming
mightily
surpriz'd
,
stood
some
time
silent
,
as
if
he
had
much
ado
to
grant
his
request
,
and
yet
at
the
very
moment
that
Monsieur
Bassompiere
spoke
,
he
prest
a
little
upon
my
shoulder
,
as
it
were
to
signify
his
secret
consent
.
Monsieur
Bassompiere
repeated
it
again
with
more
than
ordinary
importunity
,
and
the
King
,
who
only
held
off
to
disguise
his
own
inclination
,
made
a
shew
at
last
of
being
vanquisht
,
and
said
to
me
,
Thank
Bassompiere
.
I
,
who
all
this
while
had
kept
my
eyes
down
,
without
speaking
a
word
,
as
soon
as
I
heard
the
King's
Command
,
went
to
thank
Monsieur
Bassompie
.
●
,
and
,
then
fell
down
to
embrace
the
King's
knees
with
these
words
,
Sir
,
'T
is
to
your
Majesty
that
I
owe
every
thing
,
I
hold
both
my
fortune
and
life
from
you
,
which
I
hope
one
day
to
lay
down
for
your
service
,
and
with
my
blood
to
seal
my
acknowledgments
for
your
bounty
.
The
King
after
a
short
whisper
with
Monsieur
Bassompiere
,
bad
me
go
along
with
him
,
and
do
as
he
should
direct
me
.
XX.
We
went
immediately
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
who
having
had
notice
by
a
Gentleman
whom
Monsieur
Bassompiere
had
sent
before
,
came
out
to
the
top
of
the
Stairs
to
receive
him
.
As
soon
as
we
were
come
into
the
Chamber
,
Monsieur
Bassompiere
,
said
to
Monsieur
Canaples
,
Here
is
Monsieur
Pontis
,
Sir
,
whom
I
bring
to
you
by
the
King's
Command
.
I
will
be
the
Mediator
of
a
perfect
reconciliation
betwixt
you
two
;
You
must
either
utterly
forget
all
that
is
past
,
or
otherwise
I
declare
myself
an
Enemy
to
you
both
.
Monsieur
Canaples
whose
desire
it
was
,
that
this
business
might
be
husht
up
,
for
the
reasons
I
mentioned
before
,
came
immediately
to
embrace
me
,
and
willing
to
prevent
me
,
in
civility
,
said
pleasantly
;
Sir
,
I
entreat
you
let
us
no
more
remember
any
thing
that
hath
happen'd
,
for
it
will
not
be
for
our
advantage
,
for
either
of
us
to
have
such
an
Enemy
as
Monsieur
Bassompiere
.
We
have
both
of
us
been
a
little
too
obstinate
;
there
hath
been
heat
on
both
sides
,
and
excess
of
passion
,
and
so
both
ought
to
excuse
it
,
because
both
are
to
blame
;
and
I
hope
that
this
will
produce
a
great
good
,
and
that
we
shall
love
one
another
the
better
for
it
hereafter
.
Finding
my self
highly
oblig'd
by
so
generous
a
complement
,
I
made
answer
with
great
sincerity
and
freedom
,
that
I
now
esteem'd
my self
happy
in
my
misfortune
,
since
it
procured
me
the
honour
of
his
friendship
;
that
I
hoped
to
let
him
see
how
sensibly
I
was
oblig'd
by
this
generosity
,
that
he
very
well
knew
the
air
and
humour
of
my
Country
;
but
could
assure
him
,
that
tho
I
were
a
little
rough
sometimes
,
yet
I
had
a
great
deal
more
and
better
heat
for
those
who
honour'd
me
with
their
friendship
.
I
make
you
no
excuses
,
Sir
,
because
you
have
been
pleased
to
prevent
me
in
first
excusing
me
your self
;
and
it
is
best
,
that
neither
of
us
think
of
a
thing
,
which
both
wish
had
never
happen'd
.
With
that
we
fell
to
embracing
afresh
,
and
Monsieur
Bassompiere
made
us
do
it
a
third
time
,
the
better
to
confirm
the
Union
,
which
was
ever
after
so
sincere
,
that
Monsieur
Canaples
could
not
forbear
expressing
a
coldness
toward
those
who
had
sollicited
him
to
prosecute
this
affair
against
me
,
for
he
several
times
declared
,
that
he
had
not
done
it
of
himself
,
so
much
as
by
the
ill
advice
of
some
false
friends
.
Then
Monsieur
Bassompiere
carried
me
to
Mareschal
Crequi
,
who
had
shewn
himself
so
generous
upon
this
occasion
.
And
being
I
could
never
sufficiently
acknowledge
the
particular
testimonies
he
had
given
me
of
his
noble
nature
;
after
the
first
complements
I
told
him
,
that
I
was
much
concern'd
it
was
not
in
my
power
,
to
shew
by
my
actions
the
sense
I
had
of
his
generosity
to
me
in
this
business
;
that
I
should
most
impatiently
long
for
some
occasion
of
assuring
him
by
my
services
,
how
much
I
thought
my self
obliged
by
his
extraordinary
goodness
in
vindicating
me
,
when
almost
all
the
world
besides
had
deserted
me
;
and
that
this
had
been
one
of
the
principal
arguments
,
that
convinc'd
me
I
had
not
been
altogether
so
guilty
,
as
some
others
would
represent
,
for
I
knew
him
too
good
a
Father
,
and
too
just
a
person
,
to
declare
himself
without
good
reason
against
his
own
Son
in
favour
of
a
Stranger
,
whom
nothing
but
the
merits
of
the
cause
could
render
worth
his
consideration
.
Mareschal
Crequi
answered
me
with
all
imaginable
civility
,
that
I
did
him
wrong
in
magnifying
what
he
had
done
;
as
if
for
being
a
Father
he
was
to
devest
himself
of
all
humanity
and
justice
toward
those
who
might
have
some
difference
with
his
Children
;
and
that
having
done
no
more
than
his
duty
,
he
deserved
to
be
commended
so
much
less
,
as
he
ought
to
have
been
condemn'd
if
he
failed
in
it
.
And
turning
to
Monsieur
Bassompiere
,
Is
it
not
fit
(
said
he
)
that
every
one
should
have
their
due
?
Why
should
my
Son
be
allowed
to
affront
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
man
of
honour
?
Let
us
not
take
so
much
upon
us
.
My
Son
,
though
a
Maistre
de
Camp
in
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
hath
no
right
to
offer
violence
to
Monsieur
Pontis
,
who
is
but
a
Lieutenant
.
Perhaps
my
Sons
Command
is
an
honour
to
him
,
whereas
other
perhaps
are
an
honour
to
their
Commands
.
In
short
,
I
have
only
this
to
say
,
that
in
case
Monsieur
Pontis
had
been
condemn'd
,
I
would
have
carry'd
my
Son
my self
to
have
made
him
ask
him
pardon
,
for
the
affront
he
had
put
upon
him
.
After
this
I
went
to
pay
my
respects
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
and
some
other
Lords
,
that
had
done
me
service
in
my
affair
▪
but
it
happen'd
I
know
not
how
,
that
I
failed
of
acquitting
my self
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
of
what
I
was
indebted
to
him
upon
this
account
.
The
conference
I
had
with
Father
Joseph
,
and
the
design
I
knew
he
had
to
draw
me
from
the
Kings
service
,
together
with
my
refusal
of
entring
into
his
,
made
me
unwilling
to
appear
before
him
.
In
the
mean
while
,
being
a
little
jealous
of
the
good
offices
he
did
to
those
who
sought
his
favour
,
he
was
much
offended
,
that
after
he
had
himself
sought
to
gain
me
by
his
chief
Minister
,
I
had
failed
of
thanking
him
upon
this
occasion
,
for
what
he
said
from
the
King
to
the
Council
,
about
deferring
to
give
Judgment
in
my
Cause
.
I
knew
too
,
that
he
had
not
conceal'd
his
disgust
,
for
some
days
after
,
the
Bishop
of
Manda
asking
me
if
I
had
been
to
pay
my
thanks
to
the
Cardinal
?
and
I
innocently
answering
,
That
my
little
access
to
his
Eminence
had
hindred
me
from
doing
it
;
he
said
I
was
much
to
blame
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
would
certainly
resent
it
.
Then
I
saw
my
fault
too
late
,
and
desiring
to
redeem
it
,
I
begg'd
Monsieur
Cominges
Guita●t
to
introduce
me
to
him
.
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
cared
for
late
homages
,
and
liked
only
the
first
incense
,
receiv'd
me
very
coldly
,
and
by
his
set
countenance
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
my
civilities
were
not
at
all
acceptable
to
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Manda
too
,
being
willing
to
make
my
excuse
,
his
Eminence
could
not
conceal
his
indignation
from
him
,
but
said
these
words
,
which
were
told
me
again
;
He
did
come
indeed
to
return
me
thanks
,
but
it
was
after
he
had
been
with
every
body
else
;
I
had
nothing
but
the
leavings
of
his
Complements
:
He
allowed
me
only
the
last
place
in
his
memory
and
respects
,
though
I
had
the
first
in
the
defence
of
his
cause
;
and
then
too
,
he
did
not
come
so
much
of
his
own
accord
,
as
he
was
brought
by
Monsieur
Cominges
.
So
that
this
fault
,
which
he
took
for
a
slight
,
joyn'd
with
my
refusal
of
his
service
to
Father
Joseph
,
was
the
principal
ground
of
that
obstinate
aversion
he
hath
had
to
me
ever
since
.
I
was
afterwards
restor'd
to
my
Command
as
formerly
,
and
all
the
informations
preferr'd
against
me
were
torn
to
pieces
.
XXI
.
The
excess
of
trouble
and
fear
this
unhappy
business
brought
upon
me
threw
me
into
a
violent
Feavor
.
The
distemper
was
suspended
till
the
affair
was
over
,
and
then
as
excessive
a
joy
succeeding
,
Nature
found
herself
overpowred
by
so
sudden
and
so
different
a
change
;
so
that
after
having
escaped
death
by
the
hand
of
Justice
,
I
found
my self
in
a
new
danger
,
both
from
my
Disease
and
my
Physicians
,
who
were
very
near
dispatching
me
,
tho
without
any
ill
intention
.
During
this
illness
,
I
was
somewhat
disturbed
with
the
remembrance
of
my
past
life
,
and
particularly
for
having
upon
some
occasions
caused
a
great
many
of
the
Enemy
to
be
knockt
on
the
head
,
more
out
of
passion
,
than
for
the
service
of
the
State
:
I
fancy'd
I
saw
all
those
men
remonstrating
against
me
,
and
demanding
justice
of
God
for
their
deaths
.
This
imagination
afflicted
me
much
,
and
I
resolved
to
make
some
amends
for
this
fault
:
But
upon
my
recovery
I
soon
found
that
the
resolutions
of
sick
and
dying
men
seldom
are
sincere
;
for
when
I
was
well
I
scarce
ever
remembred
what
I
promis'd
when
I
lay
sick
.
Upon
my
growing
better
,
the
Kings
Physicians
,
Monsi●ur
Bouvart
and
Monsieur
Privos
,
having
order'd
me
a
purging
potion
,
a
wretch
that
I
forbear
to
name
,
took
this
occasion
to
get
rid
of
me
,
and
procure
my
Command
:
He
corrupted
the
Apothecary
,
who
sold
him
my
Life
,
and
instead
of
the
Apozem
,
mixt
me
the
most
mortal
poyson
he
could
think
of
.
But
I
can
never
sufficiently
acknowledge
the
good
Providence
that
took
care
of
me
;
for
the
night
before
I
was
to
have
taken
this
deadly
draught
,
I
had
a
very
great
Crisis
,
and
sweat
to
that
degree
from
ten
a
clock
to
one
,
that
I
found
my self
perfectly
well
.
The
aversion
I
ever
had
to
Physick
made
me
order
the
Vial
to
be
set
by
in
my
Closet
,
and
leave
Nature
to
finish
what
she
had
so
well
begun
.
The
Physicians
coming
to
visit
me
,
and
see
the
operation
of
their
Medicine
,
I
told
them
Sparkishly
,
Look
you
Gentlemen
,
here
is
a
Miracle
,
is
not
this
a
prodigious
effect
,
and
a
plain
proof
of
the
vertue
of
your
Physick
?
They
believing
it
in
earnest
,
began
presently
to
magnifie
their
prescription
,
not
seeming
so
much
surpriz'd
at
it
,
but
to
expect
all
this
from
a
remedy
so
well
chosen
;
adding
,
that
since
the
first
dose
had
succeeded
so
well
,
I
must
needs
take
another
,
to
carry
off
what
that
might
have
left
behind
;
and
so
went
away
highly
pleas'd
with
the
success
of
their
Physick
.
I
thought
however
it
was
not
fit
to
conceal
it
from
Monsieur
Privos
,
who
was
my
particular
friend
;
and
when
the
company
was
gone
,
told
him
,
I
had
a
great
Crisis
in
the
night
,
and
finding
my self
better
upon
sweating
,
had
forbore
my
Physick
:
And
to
confirm
what
I
had
said
,
bid
my
man
bring
the
Potion
.
Assoon
as
he
saw
it
he
cry'd
out
,
Ah
Sir
!
what
did
they
intend
to
do
with
you
?
They
would
have
destroy'd
you
,
this
is
rank
poyson
.
God
hath
had
a
particular
care
of
you
,
for
if
you
had
taken
this
you
had
been
a
dead
man
.
Then
he
fell
to
exclaiming
and
swearing
to
vindicate
his
own
reputation
,
and
sent
away
immediately
for
the
Grand
Provost
.
They
went
presently
to
the
Apothecary's
,
but
he
was
run
away
,
which
made
me
conclude
it
was
a
design
,
and
no
mischance
,
or
mistake
.
I
had
a
suspicion
of
the
person
that
thus
attempted
upon
my
Life
and
my
Command
,
but
it
was
enough
for
me
that
I
got
off
so
.
I
would
not
bring
any
information
upon
it
,
and
was
glad
the
Apothecary
was
not
taken
,
lest
the
Author
of
this
Crime
should
have
been
discovered
.
XXII
.
And
here
I
must
not
omit
the
generosity
of
Monsieur
Buisson
,
that
Gentleman
that
was
a
Cadet
in
my
Company
,
and
afterwards
quarrell'd
with
me
,
for
whom
as
a
testimony
of
my
forgiveness
and
friendship
,
I
procur'd
first
a
Pardon
,
and
then
a
Lieutenants
place
:
For
he
hearing
,
tho
very
late
,
of
this
unfortunate
business
of
mine
,
which
was
the
chief
cause
of
my
sickness
,
came
purposely
from
Italy
to
the
Camp
before
Rochelle
,
some
months
after
I
was
restored
to
my
Command
,
to
make
me
a
proffer
of
his
person
,
and
all
he
had
in
his
power
;
assuring
me
,
that
both
himself
and
his
fortune
was
absolutely
at
my
service
and
disposal
.
By
this
extraordinary
acknowledgment
he
had
a
mind
to
vye
friendships
with
me
,
and
let
me
see
,
that
no
misfortune
could
cool
his
affection
,
nor
any
distance
of
place
stop
the
zeal
he
had
for
the
safety
of
a
person
,
to
whom
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
for
his
life
and
preferment
.
XXIII
.
The
King
,
resolving
to
relieve
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
commanded
by
Monsieur
Thoiras
,
and
invested
by
the
English
Navy
,
gave
Mareschal
Schomberg
orders
to
pass
over
into
it
,
with
the
best
of
our
Forces
.
His
Majesty
was
then
at
Etray
,
within
a
mile
of
the
Trenches
.
As
I
was
one
night
upon
the
Guard
,
I
saw
on
a
sudden
a
great
flame
and
thick
smoak
over
Rochelle
,
and
at
the
same
time
heard
a
great
noise
.
I
dispatched
two
or
three
Souldiers
to
know
the
cause
of
this
uproar
,
and
none
of
them
returning
back
,
I
thought
the
Enemy
might
have
taken
this
opportunity
of
our
Forces
being
separated
,
to
make
some
attempt
upon
the
King
's
own
Quarters
.
So
I
drew
up
our
men
,
and
after
acquainting
Mareschal
Brezay
with
what
past
,
with
him
and
Monsieur
de
l'
Isleroy
I
went
to
the
King's
Bedchamber
.
The
Mareschal
waked
him
,
and
I
told
his
Majesty
what
I
had
seen
and
heard
,
which
continu'd
still
.
The
King
presently
got
up
,
and
went
into
a
Garret
to
satisfy
himself
of
the
truth
of
it
,
and
having
been
an
Eye-witness
of
my
report
,
lookt
upon
us
,
and
said
,
This
is
no
jesting
matter
.
Then
he
askt
me
if
I
had
sent
to
the
Trenches
,
and
order'd
the
Guards
to
stand
to
their
Arms
;
and
when
he
was
satisfy'd
I
had
,
he
commanded
them
to
dress
him
,
and
bring
him
his
Arms.
At
that
time
a
considerable
Officer
,
and
otherwise
a
brave
man
,
but
perhaps
a
little
too
rash
in
his
zeal
upon
this
occasion
,
said
to
the
King
,
Save
your
Servants
,
Sir
,
save
your
people
;
if
the
Eneme
attack
us
here
your
person
may
be
in
danger
,
since
part
of
your
Army
is
gone
to
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
and
we
are
but
a
few
left
here
;
I
conjure
your
Majesty
retire
to
Surgeres
.
The
King
answered
without
any
conce●n
,
I
wi●l
●ot
stir
from
this
place
,
but
will
fight
at
the
head
of
my
Foot
in
person
.
Bring
me
my
Arms
presently
.
In
earnest
this
generous
stout
answer
from
the
King
,
gave
me
a
joy
not
to
be
exprest
,
which
made
me
fall
down
at
his
feet
,
and
in
a
great
transport
say
to
him
;
Sir
,
when
we
have
our
King
at
the
head
of
us
,
every
single
man
will
be
as
good
as
twenty
,
and
each
Company
as
good
as
a
Regiment
;
no
body
will
presume
to
spare
himself
upon
such
an
occasion
,
but
we
will
all
serve
you
with
the
last
drop
of
blood
,
in
our
veins
.
The
King
then
armed
and
gave
out
necessary
orders
for
sustaining
an
Assault
,
in
case
the
Enemy
should
attack
him
in
his
Quarter
.
But
while
every
one
was
preparing
to
engage
,
the
Souldiers
I
had
sent
to
the
Trenches
came
and
assured
us
,
that
instead
of
making
a
Sally
,
the
Rochellers
had
been
terribly
frighted
with
a
mischance
that
had
befallen
them
,
by
their
Magazine
of
Powder
taking
fire
,
which
caused
that
great
noise
we
heard
.
The
King
received
this
news
,
as
he
had
done
the
other
,
without
any
great
concern
,
or
discovering
any
more
joy
to
see
himself
in
safety
,
than
he
had
done
fear
at
the
expectation
of
danger
.
Then
Mareschal
Brezay
made
this
reflection
to
me
,
Look
you
,
said
he
,
if
the
King
had
followed
the
advice
that
was
given
him
,
to
retreat
to
Surgeres
,
he
would
have
had
us
all
three
tost
into
the
Sea
,
when
once
he
found
a
false
Alarm
had
made
him
run
away
.
I
was
of
the
same
opinion
too
,
and
whatever
might
have
happened
,
I
could
never
have
prevailed
upon
my self
to
have
given
him
counsel
,
which
though
it
might
be
for
his
safety
,
could
never
have
been
for
the
honour
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
But
unexpected
accidents
do
not
always
leave
us
the
liberty
of
thinking
,
and
the
wisest
men
in
such
cases
may
sometimes
be
mistaken
.
I
remember
too
,
while
every
one
was
in
trouble
about
the
King's
person
,
which
we
thought
too
much
expos'd
,
an
Officer
,
consulting
perhaps
his
Majesty's
safety
more
than
his
own
,
after
debate
what
might
be
the
cause
of
this
great
noise
,
let
this
word
slip
by
chance
,
I
hope
't
is
nothing
in
grace
of
God
.
Whereupon
all
that
were
by
,
and
little
used
to
such
language
,
fell
to
rallying
him
,
as
one
who
betraid
his
fear
by
that
expression
.
And
tho
I
was
no
better
than
the
rest
,
yet
I
could
not
choose
but
be
offended
at
those
kinds
of
Jefts
,
which
seem'd
to
me
so
ill
grounded
.
For
is
it
not
brutish
to
imagine
,
that
to
appear
brave
a
man
must
forget
that
he
is
a
Christian
?
and
doubtless
if
that
Officer
had
called
upon
the
Devil
instead
of
God
,
they
would
have
thought
better
of
him
,
and
not
have
reproved
him
.
So
little
do
we
know
what
a
man
of
courage
is
,
when
men
think
being
impious
is
enough
to
make
them
thought
brave
.
In
the
mean
while
the
affronts
there
were
perpetually
put
upon
this
Officer
,
were
so
severe
,
that
not
enduring
to
be
the
constant
jest
of
all
the
Hectors
and
young
Bullies
,
he
was
forc'd
a
little
after
to
beg
a
dismission
,
and
withdraw
from
out
of
the
Army
.
Next
morning
all
the
General
Officers
came
to
pay
the
King
their
respects
,
accompanied
with
great
praises
;
his
Majesty
had
ordered
me
to
be
about
his
person
,
and
indeed
I
made
my
Court
that
day
after
a
very
pleasant
manner
.
For
the
King
did
me
the
honour
to
call
upon
me
every
now
and
then
,
and
said
,
Ask
Pontis
how
it
was
,
choosing
rather
to
have
it
told
by
another
than
himself
.
And
accordingly
I
represented
this
action
of
his
Majesty
's
with
all
imaginable
advantage
and
zeal
;
nor
was
it
any
hard
matter
to
succeed
that
way
,
for
upon
this
occasion
a
man
might
be
a
good
Courtier
without
any
flattery
,
and
there
needed
only
a
relation
of
what
I
had
seen
to
give
the
King
his
due
commendation
.
XXIV
.
One
day
going
to
relieve
the
Guard
,
and
being
to
pass
through
a
little
Valley
that
lay
expos'd
,
and
commanded
by
a
Hill
,
where
four
or
five
pieces
of
the
Enemy's
Cannon
were
planted
;
as
I
rode
at
the
Head
of
four
hundred
men
,
marching
very
leisurely
,
and
talking
with
a
Corporal
called
de
la
Croix
,
I
laid
my
Leg
upon
my
Horse-neck
,
as
men
do
sometimes
to
ease
themselves
,
though
indeed
it
was
no
proper
time
to
do
it
,
but
rather
to
mend
my
pace
:
Just
then
came
a
Cannon
Bullet
,
which
exactly
took
off
the
Stitrup
out
of
which
I
had
taken
my
Foot
,
and
battered
it
to
pieces
.
The
force
of
the
blow
beat
down
my
Horse
,
but
he
got
up
again
presently
,
and
attempting
to
recover
my
Stirrup
,
I
found
it
was
clear
gone
.
Then
I
acknowledged
the
good
providence
of
God
,
that
had
thus
saved
my
Leg
,
and
probably
my
Life
too
,
fearing
nothing
more
than
to
be
maim'd
,
and
out
of
a
capacity
to
serve
the
King
.
They
made
a
jest
of
it
to
the
King
,
and
told
him
I
had
one
of
my
Legs
taken
off
by
a
Cannon
ball
,
but
his
Majesty
hearing
afterward
that
I
had
only
lost
my
Stirrup
,
turn'd
it
into
mirth
,
and
laught
at
the
oddness
of
the
accident
.
The
English
had
blockt
up
the
passes
by
Sea
so
effectually
,
that
we
could
put
no
provisions
into
the
Isle
of
Rhe.
But
the
King
resolv'd
to
thrust
in
twenty
light
flat-bottom'd
Boats
,
and
order'd
me
to
go
along
with
Monsieur
d'
Esplandes
,
who
was
to
conduct
them
,
that
I
might
bring
him
back
an
account
of
the
expedition
.
When
all
things
were
ready
,
and
the
Wind
favourable
,
we
embark'd
by
night
,
and
in
a
short
time
came
very
happily
ashore
in
the
Island
,
through
all
the
fire
and
ball
that
was
liberally
bestow●d
upon
us
,
and
in
spight
of
six
great
English
Ships
,
that
made
after
us
,
but
could
not
come
up
to
us
for
want
of
Water
.
The
Bullets
lighting
upon
the
Grabel
of
the
Beach
,
beat
great
heaps
of
Stones
into
our
Skiffs
,
and
kill'd
us
a
great
many
men
;
and
sometimes
one
of
them
would
take
off
a
Sack
of
Flour
from
a
Souldiers
shoulder
,
as
they
were
unlading
.
Monsieur
d'
Esplandes
and
I
sat
down
to
rest
our selves
,
and
a
Cannon
Bullet
hit
a
Portmantua
upon
which
I
sat
,
carried
away
part
of
the
things
within
it
,
without
doing
me
any
other
harm
,
than
throwing
me
some
fifteen
paces
off
.
And
as
Monsieur
d'
Esplandes
urged
me
to
sit
down
again
,
upon
a
Free
Stone
hard
by
him
,
divining
as
it
were
,
that
this
was
no
safe
place
,
and
better
to
stand
up
;
just
in
that
nick
of
time
(
which
is
almost
incredible
)
a
shot
struck
this
Stone
,
and
shatter'd
it
to
pieces
.
There
was
but
little
pleasure
in
being
so
familiar
with
great
Guns
,
which
made
me
think
of
hastening
back
with
my
report
to
the
King
.
And
so
going
aboard
a
small
Boat
with
only
one
Waterman
,
I
got
over
this
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
through
above
four
hundred
Cannon
shot
that
were
made
at
us
in
our
passage
:
but
that
which
was
a
greater
difficulty
,
was
several
long
chains
of
beams
of
wood
laid
in
the
Sea
at
every
quarter
of
a
League
,
and
these
linkt
together
with
great
rings
of
Iron
,
so
that
at
each
of
these
we
were
forc'd
to
wait
for
some
great
wave
to
lift
the
Bark
over
the
beams
.
The
King
,
who
scarce
expected
to
see
me
any
more
,
believing
we
had
all
been
sunk
,
by
reason
of
the
great
firing
that
continu'd
all
night
,
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
my
return
,
and
the
successfulness
of
our
passage
.
XXV
.
At
last
the
time
was
come
for
the
City
,
which
was
the
main
hope
and
support
of
the
Hugonot
party
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
its
lawful
Prince
.
It
was
reduced
to
such
extremity
by
famine
,
that
a
great
many
people
died
for
want
of
Bread
;
and
I
will
here
relate
what
I
had
from
my
Landlords
own
mouth
,
when
we
were
got
into
Rochelle
.
Describing
the
necessities
they
were
in
,
he
protested
to
me
,
that
for
eight
days
together
,
he
made
himself
be
let
blood
,
and
made
it
be
fry'd
to
nourish
his
poor
Child
,
so
by
degrees
taking
away
his
own
life
to
preserve
his
Son's
.
The
Eloquence
of
one
Salbert
,
a
Minister
of
great
consideration
among
them
,
contributed
much
to
the
perswading
them
to
endure
great
extremities
;
their
religious
zeal
made
them
insensible
of
every
thing
,
together
with
the
authority
and
heroick
conduct
of
Guiton
,
Mayor
of
the
City
,
who
got
great
renown
in
this
Siege
,
seem'd
to
inspire
them
with
new
vigour
and
courage
.
To
give
you
some
Idea
of
his
resolution
,
I
need
only
say
,
that
one
of
his
Friends
shewing
him
an
acquaintance
of
theirs
languishing
and
dying
of
hunger
,
he
answered
coldly
,
Is
this
so
strange
?
T
is
what
we
must
all
come
to
.
And
when
another
came
,
and
told
him
they
were
all
dying
of
hunger
,
he
reply'd
as
coldly
,
Provided
there
be
one
left
to
shut
the
Gates
it
's
well
enough
.
But
Heaven
seem'd
in
favour
of
the
King's
Arms
;
the
Rochellers
themselves
were
aware
of
it
,
and
confest
it
very
surprizing
,
to
see
the
weather
so
fair
in
that
season
,
when
the
Storms
and
the
Sea
were
used
to
make
all
Rochelle
tremble
,
and
overflow
all
the
Streets
of
the
Town
.
But
that
which
made
it
yet
more
astonishing
,
and
which
might
be
very
well
thought
a
miraculous
Providence
in
this
great
undertaking
,
was
,
that
tho
the
Plague
then
raged
with
great
fury
in
two
thirds
of
the
Kingdom
,
this
Canton
continu'd
entirely
free
from
it
,
in
the
midst
of
the
dreadful
necessities
of
a
City
reduc'd
to
this
miserable
condition
,
and
of
the
infection
used
to
attend
great
Armies
,
especially
after
so
long
a
Siege
.
The
Rochellers
,
having
no
hopes
left
of
fresh
succours
from
England
,
and
the
Fleet
having
several
times
in
vain
attempted
to
relieve
them
,
began
to
treat
about
a
Capitulation
.
One
Article
of
which
was
,
that
the
Mayor
Guiton
should
still
enjoy
the
honours
of
his
dignity
,
and
its
priviledges
entire
.
The
29th
of
October
,
1628.
ten
Deputies
came
with
the
ratification
to
lay
themselves
at
his
Majesty's
feet
in
his
Chamber
,
where
he
was
attended
with
Count
Soissons
,
the
Cardinals
Richelieu
and
laVallette
,
Monsieur
Chevreuse
,
and
Bassompiere
,
Schomberg
,
Deffiat
,
and
others
,
where
they
implored
his
Majesty's
mercy
afresh
;
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Gousre
,
the
Kings
Advocate
in
the
Presidial
Court
,
spoke
for
them
.
At
the
same
time
the
Citizens
from
the
Rampiers
and
Counterscarps
,
crying
out
,
God
save
the
King
.
Four
hundred
men
were
appointed
to
go
take
possession
of
the
Town
,
and
prepare
the
King's
Lodgings
,
to
clean
the
Streets
and
Houses
,
and
make
all
things
ready
for
his
Entry
.
He
made
choice
of
four
Captains
and
four
Lieutenants
,
of
which
I
was
one
,
to
command
them
,
under
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
whom
we
were
to
obey
,
and
had
express
charge
not
to
make
the
least
disorder
in
the
City
,
with
threatnings
of
exemplary
punishment
in
case
of
any
complaints
against
us
.
Among
other
things
,
the
King
ordered
particularly
,
that
we
should
not
suffer
the
Souldiers
to
sell
bread
to
these
hunger-starv'd
Wretches
,
and
only
to
let
them
receive
some
little
presents
in
case
people
offer'd
them
of
their
own
accord
.
Thus
we
entred
Rochelle
,
possest
our selves
of
the
Gates
,
and
posted
Guards
in
several
places
.
We
found
the
Town
in
a
most
horrid
and
deplorable
condition
;
the
Streets
and
Houses
tainted
with
dead
bodies
,
which
lay
about
very
thick
,
without
being
so
much
as
covered
:
For
toward
the
end
of
the
Siege
the
Rochellers
were
meer
Skeletons
,
and
not
men
;
they
were
so
feeble
,
that
they
had
not
strength
enough
to
dig
Graves
,
or
carry
the
dead
out
of
their
Houses
.
The
greatest
present
a
man
could
make
to
them
that
remained
alive
,
was
Bread
,
which
they
preferr'd
as
their
only
remedy
that
could
save
them
;
and
yet
this
remedy
too
prov'd
mortal
to
some
,
who
eat
it
so
greedily
as
to
choak
themselves
.
I
had
like
to
have
been
ruined
by
a
quarrel
with
a
Rocheller
,
which
happen'd
thus
.
Having
given
some
Loaves
of
Bread
to
one
in
great
want
,
I
had
a
mind
to
a
Gun
of
his
,
which
was
a
very
neat
one
;
I
ask'd
him
if
he
would
fell
it
,
and
finding
him
a
little
unwilling
,
I
prest
him
,
till
at
last
he
was
content
I
should
have
it
for
eleven
Cardecu's
.
But
as
soon
as
I
had
paid
him
,
and
was
carrying
off
the
Gun
,
he
repented
of
his
sale
,
or
rather
that
he
had
not
so
much
Bread
as
he
desir'd
,
and
fell
into
a
rage
,
speaking
so
loud
as
I
heard
him
,
I
wish
(
says
he
)
the
silver
of
those
eleven
Cardecu's
were
melted
in
his
Heart
,
and
the
lead
of
the
Gun
in
his
Brains
;
he
takes
my
Gun
,
and
makes
me
sell
it
him
,
whether
I
will
or
no.
I
was
surpriz'd
at
so
brutish
a
complement
,
and
presently
turning
back
toward
him
said
,
Why
what
's
the
matter
Friend
?
Have
I
done
you
any
wrong
in
paying
the
price
we
agreed
upon
for
the
Gun
?
I
thought
you
had
been
an
honest
man
till
now
,
but
now
you
have
undeceiv'd
me
.
The
other
presently
gave
me
the
lye
;
and
then
my
patience
escaping
me
,
without
regard
to
the
King's
charge
,
or
the
poor
fellow's
extremity
,
I
gave
him
a
good
swinging
C●ff
upon
his
lean
Cheek
,
telling
him
,
he
ought
to
know
whom
he
spoke
to
,
and
not
give
the
lye
to
a
man
of
honour
.
With
that
he
began
to
chafe
and
storm
,
crying
out
,
that
he
would
complain
to
the
King
,
that
he
had
violence
done
him
,
contrary
to
his
Majesty's
promise
.
I
quickly
saw
where
this
would
end
,
if
it
were
not
taken
up
in
time
,
and
was
pretty
sure
to
lose
my
head
,
if
it
came
to
the
King's
ear
;
and
therefore
did
all
I
could
,
both
by
my self
and
friends
,
and
this
man's
relations
to
pacify
him
;
I
offer'd
him
eighteen
Cardecu's
more
,
which
he
refused
,
and
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
whatever
came
on
't
.
But
at
last
he
was
follow'd
so
close
with
the
entreaties
of
his
best
friends
,
that
he
grew
calm
,
and
for
the
pains
he
had
been
at
to
make
himself
so
very
angry
,
I
gave
him
about
a
dozen
loaves
over
and
above
what
he
had
received
before
.
Afterwards
he
came
and
excused
himself
to
me
,
and
said
,
his
extremity
had
thrown
him
into
that
violent
passion
.
I
made
him
a
friendly
remonstrance
,
which
he
took
kindly
,
and
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
one
of
ahe
greatest
points
of
conversation
,
was
to
know
whom
a
man
spoke
to
,
●nd
not
to
offend
men
of
honour
by
rudely
giving
them
the
lye
,
as
he
●ad
done
.
At
the
same
time
I
proffer'd
him
my
service
,
and
as
much
bread
for
himself
,
or
his
friends
,
as
he
wanted
;
and
thus
this
difference
was
compos'd
.
When
the
King
had
made
his
Entry
into
Rochelle
,
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
would
needs
visit
the
famous
Guiton
,
who
had
held
out
so
long
against
the
greatest
Prince
of
Europe
;
and
some
Officers
,
of
which
I
was
one
,
attended
him
thither
.
He
was
a
little
man
,
but
of
a
vast
understanding
,
and
a
great
Soul
;
and
I
was
really
extremely
pleas'd
to
see
in
him
all
the
marks
of
a
gallant
person
.
His
House
was
magnificently
furnisht
,
and
his
Hall
adorn'd
with
a
vast
number
of
Ensigns
,
which
he
shew'd
one
after
another
,
naming
the
Princes
from
whom
he
had
taken
them
,
and
the
Seas
he
had
sailed
.
He
had
a
great
many
Arms
in
his
House
,
and
amongst
the
rest
one
very
fine
Partisan
,
taken
from
a
Captain
in
fight
.
I
had
no
sooner
commended
it
,
but
being
exceedingly
generous
,
he
would
needs
present
me
with
it
,
and
forced
me
to
accept
that
and
a
hundred
Pikes
besides
.
He
made
Cardinal
Richelieu
a
handsom
answer
,
when
he
went
to
pay
him
the
civility
of
a
visit
,
speaking
to
him
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
King
of
England
.
He
was
afterwards
very
much
dissatisfy'd
with
the
Cardinal
;
for
not
having
surrendred
the
City
to
the
King
,
till
after
a
promise
of
having
all
the
Ensigns
of
his
Dignity
continued
to
him
,
and
one
of
his
Priviledges
being
,
to
go
attended
with
a
dozen
Halberdeers
in
his
Livery
,
whenever
he
appeared
in
the
Streets
of
Rochelle
:
His
Eminence
one
day
sent
him
word
,
That
the
King
being
present
in
the
City
,
it
was
contrary
to
rule
that
he
should
retain
these
marks
of
a
Dignity
,
that
did
not
now
belong
to
him
,
and
that
the
King
was
then
the
only
Master
and
Mayor
of
Rochelle
:
This
new
order
strangely
offended
Guiton
,
who
saw
himself
thus
deceived
,
and
fallen
from
his
honours
,
contrary
to
the
assurance
that
had
been
given
him
.
Insom●ch
that
he
told
me
,
Had
he
believed
they
would
have
broken
their
word
with
him
,
the
King
should
not
have
found
one
living
creature
at
his
entring
into
Rochelle
,
for
he
would
have
held
it
out
to
the
very
last
man
.
And
probably
the
King
would
have
been
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
by
reason
of
the
Winter
,
and
Storms
that
came
on
immediately
upon
the
surrender
of
the
City
;
for
the
fair
weather
ended
the
very
same
day
the
Town
was
reduc'd
;
and
the
seventh
of
November
following
,
the
Sea
was
so
boisterous
in
the
night
,
that
it
broke
down
above
forty
fathom
of
the
Mound
on
Marillac
side
.
The
Chevalier
de
la
Foyett's
Vessel
was
driven
by
a
gust
of
wind
into
the
Port
,
and
broke
three
or
four
Machines
without
any
damage
to
it self
;
and
five
or
six
English
Ships
ran
ashore
upon
the
Coast
of
Augoulia
:
So
that
a
man
may
say
,
had
Guiton
taken
a
resolution
to
hold
out
but
one
month
longer
,
as
he
might
have
done
,
we
had
been
in
great
danger
of
losing
in
one
day
all
the
fruit
of
so
many
labours
,
and
so
long
a
Siege
.
For
the
ill
weather
,
together
with
the
breaking
of
the
Bank
,
would
infallibly
have
relieved
the
besieged
,
and
there
was
nothing
but
a
visible
and
eminent
Providence
,
that
oblig'd
them
to
yield
in
a
time
so
favourable
to
the
King
's
Arms.
After
his
Majesty
had
made
some
stay
in
Rochelle
,
to
give
necessary
orders
,
and
prevent
any
new
revolts
,
he
returned
triumphant
to
Paris
,
with
the
Glory
of
having
in
a
great
measure
disarm'd
the
Protestant
Religion
in
his
Kingdom
,
by
the
taking
of
this
City
.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
Book
.
BOOK
VIII
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
makes
a
great
Attempt
upon
the
City
of
Montpellier
,
and
is
betray'd
by
the
person
who
was
to
give
up
the
City
to
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
sent
to
visit
the
Alpes
,
for
the
Passage
of
the
King's
Forces
.
His
Moderation
towards
a
Man
that
would
have
kill'd
him
for
another
.
His
behaviour
toward
the
Cadets
and
Souldiers
of
his
Company
.
His
Quarrel
with
a
Captain
who
quarter'd
by
force
upon
his
Estate
at
Pontis
.
The
King
goes
with
all
his
Army
into
Savoy
,
and
forces
the
Pass
of
Suza
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
obtains
an
Escheat
of
the
King
,
which
only
gets
him
a
great
Suit
at
Law
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
attempts
to
force
the
Guard
at
the
Louvre
,
when
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
was
upon
the
Guard
.
I.
DUring
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
they
of
the
same
Party
with
the
Rochellers
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
made
a
great
attempt
upon
the
City
of
Montpellier
,
and
had
a
mind
to
draw
in
one
of
my
intimate
Friends
,
the
Baron
de
M.
second
Captain
in
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
;
the
event
whereof
was
so
considerable
,
as
to
deserve
a
mention
in
this
place
,
before
I
go
on
to
the
rest
of
my
Memoirs
.
This
Baron
de
M.
had
married
a
Wife
of
the
Hugonot
perswasion
,
and
being
one
day
at
a
house
of
hers
,
the
Baron
Bretigny
propos'd
to
him
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Rohan
in
his
design
upon
Montpellier
,
and
in
reward
they
promis'd
to
make
him
Governour
of
the
place
,
and
Lieutenant
General
of
Monsieur
Rohan's
Army
,
or
to
give
him
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
the
Duke
himself
engaged
to
pay
him
.
The
Baron
de
M.
was
a
person
of
greater
fidelity
than
to
consent
to
so
base
an
action
;
but
by
avoiding
one
mischief
he
engaged
himself
in
another
,
and
resolved
for
the
Kings
service
to
betray
the
man
,
who
pretended
to
engage
him
in
betraying
the
King
.
The
answer
he
return'd
to
the
Baron
de
Bretigny
was
,
that
an
affair
of
such
consequence
deserved
some
consideration
;
that
he
would
go
back
to
Montpellier
,
where
his
Company
was
in
Garrison
,
and
from
thence
would
acquaint
them
with
his
resolution
,
by
a
very
brave
Souldier
,
one
Cadet
,
whom
he
had
bred
up
from
a
Foot-boy
,
and
in
whom
he
reposed
great
confidence
.
He
lost
no
time
,
but
gave
notice
immediately
to
Monsieur
des
Fosres
,
Governour
of
Montpellier
,
what
proposals
had
been
made
him
.
These
two
conspired
in
the
same
design
,
which
was
to
betray
them
,
who
dar'd
to
propose
the
betraying
of
their
Prince
.
Monsieur
sends
Cadet
away
presently
,
to
strike
up
the
bargain
with
Monsieur
Bretigny
;
and
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
made
acquainted
with
it
,
who
said
,
he
would
not
engage
in
the
attempt
,
except
the
Walls
were
laid
open
on
that
side
by
the
Cittadel
.
Monsieur
Fosres
accordingly
caused
them
by
little
and
little
to
be
laid
open
,
in
several
places
,
and
upon
different
pretences
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
,
to
make
sure
work
,
sends
an
Engineer
in
the
habit
of
a
Souldier
,
who
was
received
into
the
Governours
own
Company
,
that
he
might
see
all
without
any
manner
of
suspicion
.
The
Guard
in
the
mean
while
was
kept
but
negligently
both
in
the
Cittadel
,
and
the
lines
of
Communication
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
with
four
hundred
men
was
to
storm
the
Wall
,
and
the
Ditches
which
were
but
of
a
moderate
height
,
and
so
make
himself
Master
of
the
Esplanade
,
which
lay
between
the
Cittadel
and
the
City
.
When
all
things
were
ready
,
Baron
M.
gave
notice
it
was
time
to
execute
their
design
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
,
to
prevent
all
jealousies
from
the
drawing
his
Forces
together
,
gave
out
,
as
if
he
intended
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Courconne
,
three
leagues
from
Montpellier
,
to
which
place
he
came
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
.
The
night
appointed
came
,
and
Baron
M.
and
Guitaut
a
Captain
of
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
,
to
whom
the
Governour
had
entrusted
the
secret
,
mounted
the
Guard
in
the
Cittadel
.
The
Engineer
,
disguised
in
the
habit
of
a
Souldier
,
saw
all
that
past
,
so
that
he
could
not
have
the
least
jealousy
of
foul
play
.
Monsieur
M.
after
this
opened
all
the
Gates
,
Draw-bridges
and
Posterns
,
and
the
Engineer
went
out
with
Cadet
,
to
go
fetch
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
They
agreed
before
,
that
when
the
Duke
should
be
near
with
his
Army
,
two
Officers
should
be
sent
to
know
,
whether
any
alteration
had
happened
.
As
soon
as
ever
the
Engineer
was
gone
,
the
Governour
understanding
it
from
Monsieur
M.
call'd
all
the
Captains
together
,
and
made
the
Regiments
of
Picardy
and
Normandy
stand
to
their
arms
,
which
might
all
make
up
two
thousand
eight
hundred
men
.
Of
these
eight
hundred
were
posted
in
the
principal
places
and
avenues
of
the
City
,
with
order
to
kill
all
the
Citizens
that
should
stir
out
of
their
houses
,
or
that
attempted
to
throw
themselves
over
the
Walls
,
by
reason
four
thousand
H●gonot
Inhabitants
were
to
take
arms
.
He
posted
twelve
hundred
at
the
breaches
of
the
Wall
of
the
City
,
that
looked
into
the
Esplanade
,
going
to
the
Cittadel
;
and
there
threw
up
in
haste
great
retrenchments
with
very
good
barricadoes
behind
,
and
openings
to
give
way
for
the
twelve
hundred
men
,
who
had
order
to
sally
out
upon
the
Enemy
,
as
they
entred
the
Esplanade
by
the
Lines
of
Communication
.
He
set
eight
hundred
men
in
the
Cittadel
,
of
which
five
hundred
were
likewise
to
sally
at
the
same
time
,
and
the
other
three
,
who
were
all
chosen
men
,
to
remain
with
him
in
the
Cittadel
.
He
caused
besides
all
this
twenty
pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
planted
upon
the
Esplanade
,
and
loaded
them
with
Musquet
Bullets
,
and
placed
a
certain
number
of
good
Souldiers
with
Halberts
behind
the
inner
door
,
within
the
Cittadel
.
On
the
top
of
the
Draw-bridge
,
which
was
made
like
a
Trap-door
,
he
set
Beine
the
Engineer
of
the
place
,
with
a
Hatchet
in
his
hand
,
and
express
order
not
to
cut
the
Rope
of
the
Bridge
,
till
Monsieur
Goustonville
should
cry
out
to
him
,
Harle
la
main
.
All
things
being
thus
disposed
with
incredible
diligence
,
Baron
M.
told
the
Governour
,
that
if
the
two
men
they
were
to
send
would
have
him
go
back
with
them
to
Monsieur
de
Rohan
,
he
was
absolutely
resolv'd
to
go
,
rather
than
give
them
any
suspicion
,
tho
he
were
very
well
assur'd
they
would
give
him
a
thousand
stabs
after
he
was
dead
,
when
they
saw
themselves
so
cheated
;
but
he
valued
not
death
,
provided
he
could
do
the
King
service
,
in
revenging
himself
upon
those
who
thought
him
capable
of
failing
in
his
duty
.
II.
All
things
being
husht
,
at
last
two
Officers
according
to
agreement
,
came
to
the
Postern
to
meet
Baron
M.
He
told
them
things
were
in
a
very
geod
condition
,
and
that
if
they
pleased
,
he
would
bring
them
into
the
place
.
But
they
made
answer
,
that
knowing
him
to
be
a
man
of
bravery
,
they
had
an
absolute
confidence
in
him
;
that
Monsieur
de
Rohan
was
hard
by
,
and
would
give
his
orders
out
,
and
be
with
them
in
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
The
Baron
reply'd
,
he
would
go
in
then
,
and
keep
himself
behind
the
door
within
the
Cittadel
,
to
open
it
for
them
when
they
came
.
Thus
they
return'd
back
,
and
immediately
all
the
Enemies
Forces
drew
near
.
Monsieur
de
Rohan
in
coming
altered
his
first
design
of
falling
on
by
the
lines
of
Communication
,
hoping
that
if
he
could
get
into
the
Cittadel
at
first
,
he
should
in
three
hours
be
master
of
the
Town
.
He
had
with
him
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
,
and
the
next
morning
came
three
thousand
more
of
Vevarets
.
The
order
was
,
that
two
hundred
chosen
men
,
among
which
were
a
great
many
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
were
to
fall
on
first
;
that
they
should
be
backt
with
a
thousand
more
,
and
the
rest
according
as
need
should
require
.
The
Baron
of
Bretigny
,
author
of
the
Enterprize
,
who
marcht
foremost
of
all
,
came
and
knockt
very
softly
at
the
outward
Gate
of
the
Cittadel
,
and
addressing
himself
to
Baron
M.
ask'd
,
Cousin
,
are
you
there
?
To
which
a
Serjeant
,
who
was
well
instructed
what
to
say
,
made
answer
,
Sir
,
He
is
gone
to
take
a
turn
at
the
Guard
,
but
he
hath
left
me
to
assure
you
,
that
he
will
come
again
immediately
to
receive
you
;
in
the
mean
time
draw
your
men
up
close
into
order
of
Battel
.
With
that
Baron
Bretigny
gave
the
word
from
hand
to
hand
,
Close
,
close
.
One
and
fifty
of
these
first
two
hundred
being
advanced
with
him
,
Beine
,
who
was
afraid
to
see
so
many
let
in
,
cut
the
Rope
with
his
Hatchet
,
without
staying
for
the
word
,
and
immediately
the
Bridge
fell
down
behind
,
and
one
part
being
inclosed
between
the
Gate
of
the
Cittadel
and
the
Bridge
,
the
rest
fell
into
the
Ditch
.
Those
of
the
Cittadel
immediately
threw
a
great
many
Fire-works
,
both
into
the
Ditch
,
and
all
about
it
,
that
they
might
the
better
see
what
they
did
,
and
shot
at
the
main
body
without
,
of
which
a
great
many
were
kill'd
and
wounded
.
As
for
those
that
were
trapt
between
the
Gate
and
the
Bridge
,
there
were
nine
and
thirty
kill'd
,
and
twelve
taken
prisoners
,
of
whom
most
part
were
very
much
wounded
.
Cadet
who
guided
them
,
naming
himself
,
and
our
men
having
let
down
a
Rope
to
pull
him
up
to
them
,
they
who
were
near
him
drew
him
back
;
and
detain'd
him
by
force
,
saying
,
They
would
never
suffer
him
to
escape
,
unless
the
Governor
,
or
some
body
in
his
name
would
promise
them
their
lives
.
And
accordingly
when
they
saw
that
they
shot
at
them
without
proffering
them
any
thing
at
all
,
they
gave
him
above
twenty
wounds
,
of
which
however
he
did
not
dye
:
Monsieur
Rohan
withdrew
,
full
of
concern
and
passion
,
and
ordering
his
Ammunition-bread
to
be
thrown
away
,
he
loaded
his
Carriages
,
with
as
many
of
his
dead
and
wounded
,
as
he
could
recover
.
What
judgment
others
may
pass
upon
this
action
I
cannot
tell
,
but
for
my
own
part
,
though
some
perhaps
may
excuse
it
by
reason
of
the
indignation
a
man
of
honour
may
conceive
,
to
see
himself
thought
capable
of
being
false
to
his
Prince
;
yet
I
own
it
troubled
me
very
much
,
and
I
could
look
upon
it
as
no
better
than
a
piece
of
treachery
:
Nor
could
my
inviolable
devotion
to
the
King's
service
and
interest
,
prevail
with
me
to
approve
that
in
my
friend
,
which
I
must
have
condemned
in
my self
.
The
treachery
they
would
have
drawn
him
into
,
ought
not
to
have
engag●d
him
in
another
treachery
;
nor
was
it
in
my
opinion
an
argument
he
understood
the
rules
of
honour
and
fidelity
,
to
pretend
to
merit
frmo
his
King
,
by
betraying
those
that
tempted
him
to
betray
him
.
Treachery
does
not
change
its
nature
,
when
it
changes
its
object
,
and
it
is
always
infidelity
to
break
a
promise
;
and
to
forfeit
faith
once
given
,
though
it
were
for
the
interest
of
the
greatest
Prince
upon
Earth
.
This
Officer
was
doubtless
highly
to
be
commended
for
rejecting
the
advantageous
offers
made
him
by
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
that
he
might
stand
firm
in
his
duty
;
but
that
it
was
not
consistent
with
that
duty
to
surprize
the
Duke
with
fair
promises
;
and
that
word
ought
not
to
have
been
given
,
which
ought
not
,
nor
ever
was
intended
,
to
be
made
good
.
There
was
a
way
open
,
and
the
Duke
of
Rohan
must
have
esteemed
him
the
more
,
if
he
had
flatly
refus'd
to
serve
him
against
the
King
;
but
he
drew
upon
himself
the
censure
of
his
best
friends
,
in
quitting
the
way
of
honour
,
and
taking
double
and
indirect
methods
;
and
I
confess
I
could
never
look
upon
a
man
guilty
of
so
foul
and
unfaithful
an
action
,
as
my
friend
.
III.
A
little
while
after
,
upon
our
return
from
Rochelle
to
Paris
,
the
King
commanded
me
to
go
into
Dauphine
,
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
to
discover
all
the
passes
of
Italy
,
designing
to
march
his
Army
into
those
parts
,
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
I
went
accordingly
,
and
having
examined
with
all
the
care
I
could
,
all
the
ways
by
which
an
Army
could
possibly
pass
the
Mountains
,
I
took
an
exact
account
of
them
,
and
after
two
or
three
months
return'd
to
Paris
.
The
King
sent
for
Monsieur
de
Escures
,
who
made
the
Charts
,
and
was
Quarter-master
General
of
the
Army
,
and
shewed
him
the
account
I
had
presented
;
ordering
him
to
examine
it
carefully
,
and
compare
it
with
his
Charts
;
and
found
after
by
his
report
,
that
my
account
was
exactly
true
as
to
the
leagues
,
which
was
all
he
would
undertake
to
answer
,
not
being
acquainted
with
the
passes
,
so
well
as
I
,
who
was
of
the
Country
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
was
graciously
pleas'd
to
say
,
he
was
satisfied
very
well
with
my
service
,
and
that
he
would
remember
it
.
And
he
gave
present
order
for
all
things
,
for
the
expedition
of
Piedmont
,
whither
he
intended
to
go
in
person
with
his
whole
Army
.
IV.
About
this
there
happened
to
me
a
very
unlucky
accident
at
Paris
,
from
which
it
was
a
great
providence
that
I
escaped
.
Coming
one
night
late
from
the
Louvre
on
Horseback
,
and
going
to
carry
my
Captain
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
some
orders
,
that
I
had
just
receiv'd
from
his
Majesty
,
found
him
at
play
in
a
house
beyond
the
Hostel
de
Bellegarde
.
As
soon
as
I
was
past
this
Hostel
,
and
got
over
against
the
Chappel
of
the
Hostel
de
Soissons
,
my
Footman
going
before
me
some
twenty
paces
with
a
Flambeau
,
a
man
at
the
corner
of
a
street
made
a
thrust
at
me
with
all
his
might
,
enough
to
have
run
me
through
and
through
,
and
kill'd
me
upon
the
spot
;
but
God
guided
both
the
Hand
and
the
Sword
so
happily
for
me
,
that
instead
of
running
me
into
the
belly
,
it
hit
under
the
pummel
of
my
Saddle
,
and
there
broke
.
The
thrust
was
so
violent
,
that
a
piece
of
the
Sword
,
half
a
foot
long
,
stuck
in
the
Saddle
.
Surpriz'd
at
this
pass
,
which
I
heard
before
I
saw
it
,
I
leap'd
off
my
Horse
,
and
drawing
,
I
threw
the
Fellow
down
,
beat
him
,
and
in
the
heat
of
my
passion
was
very
near
killing
him
.
He
profest
to
me
,
that
he
was
mistaken
,
that
he
was
Valet
de
Chambre
to
Monsieur
Bellegarde
,
and
took
me
for
another
Gentleman
,
by
whom
he
had
been
cudgell'd
.
Such
a
mistake
displeas'd
me
very
much
,
but
however
,
taking
some
compassion
on
him
,
I
turn'd
back
,
and
went
into
the
Hostel
de
Bellegarde
,
and
his
Master
being
in
bed
,
I
contented
my self
with
committing
his
Valet
de
Chambre
into
the
custody
of
the
Gentleman
of
his
Horse
.
The
next
morning
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
go
,
and
make
my
complaint
to
him
,
and
tho
he
lov'd
the
fellow
very
well
,
yet
to
make
me
satisfaction
,
he
told
me
,
He
was
a
Rogue
,
and
should
be
hang'd
.
But
that
was
not
the
thing
I
came
for
,
but
chiefly
to
give
him
notice
of
this
disorder
,
that
he
might
prevent
any
thing
of
that
kind
for
the
future
;
and
therefore
I
told
him
,
That
since
it
had
been
my
chance
,
and
the
man
had
no
malice
against
me
,
nor
had
I
received
any
harm
,
I
entreated
he
would
pardon
him
,
and
only
give
him
warning
to
be
wiser
another
time
.
Notwithstanding
he
still
insisted
upon
what
he
had
said
,
that
he
would
have
him
hang'd
.
But
assoon
as
I
was
return'd
home
,
he
sent
him
to
me
by
the
Gentleman
of
his
Horse
,
to
tell
me
,
he
put
him
absolutely
into
my
hands
,
to
do
what
I
would
with
him
.
I
made
answer
,
that
since
Monsieur
Bellegarde
was
so
generous
to
leave
him
to
my
disposal
,
I
freely
forgave
him
.
But
the
King
heard
of
it
,
and
said
he
should
be
hang'd
;
tho
he
contented
himself
with
saying
it
only
,
and
did
not
cause
it
to
be
done
.
V.
Another
occasion
was
given
me
of
acknowledging
the
Divine
protection
,
which
did
not
only
very
visibly
spare
my
life
,
but
gave
me
an
opportunity
of
saving
another
person's
,
which
was
in
danger
.
Having
supp'd
one
night
with
a
Courtier
,
a
good
friend
of
mine
,
and
going
home
on
Horseback
about
eleven
a
clock
,
attended
by
two
Foot-men
,
one
of
which
carry'd
a
Flambeau
,
I
saw
at
a
distance
upon
Nostre-Dame
Bridge
,
three
or
four
Villains
assaulting
a
man
,
whom
they
had
forc'd
up
to
a
Wall
,
where
he
was
defending
himself
the
best
he
could
.
I
did
not
much
deliberate
upon
giving
him
the
relief
I
my self
should
have
expected
from
another
man
upon
the
like
occasion
,
but
spurring
as
hard
as
I
could
in
among
these
Rascals
,
I
so
amazed
them
,
that
immediately
they
ran
:
but
the
man
was
almost
as
much
troubled
and
astonish'd
,
as
if
he
had
been
still
among
the
Rogues
.
He
did
not
think
himself
safe
with
me
,
and
I
could
scarcely
bring
him
to
his
senses
.
I
askt
him
,
who
he
was
?
to
whom
he
belong'd
?
and
where
he
liv'd
?
but
could
not
get
one
word
out
of
his
mouth
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
leave
him
in
this
condition
neither
,
doubting
he
might
be
attempted
again
,
and
more
easily
robb'd
.
I
gave
him
time
to
recover
,
and
naming
the
most
considerable
parts
,
and
Inns
of
Paris
,
I
got
it
out
of
him
at
last
,
that
he
lodged
in
the
Place
Maubert
,
and
was
Steward
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
then
at
Paris
.
I
try'd
to
get
him
up
behind
me
,
but
not
being
able
,
because
he
was
a
very
big
fat
man
,
and
not
yet
cur'd
of
his
fright
,
I
thought
it
best
to
alight
my self
;
and
giving
one
of
the
Foot-men
my
Horse
to
lead
,
I
walk'd
with
him
to
his
Lodging
;
where
he
return'd
me
thanks
as
well
as
he
could
,
being
not
yet
perfectly
come
to
himself
.
He
ask'd
one
of
the
Footmen
who
I
was
,
and
where
I
liv'd
,
and
came
next
morning
to
acknowledge
the
service
I
had
done
him
,
and
a
few
days
after
invited
me
to
Supper
,
to
which
I
took
some
Persons
of
Quality
,
my
Friends
along
with
me
,
who
were
no
less
surpriz'd
than
I
,
at
the
Magnificence
of
this
Entertainment
.
VI.
The
King
designing
(
as
I
said
)
to
march
his
Army
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
made
them
set
out
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
and
he
himself
follow'd
in
February
,
1629.
I
staid
a
little
after
him
at
Paris
,
to
pick
up
some
Souldiers
that
were
left
behind
,
and
went
with
about
two
hundred
to
overtake
the
King
beyond
Fontain-bleau
,
according
to
the
order
his
Majesty
has
given
me
.
As
soon
as
I
was
come
up
,
I
distributed
every
Souldier
into
his
owu
Compauy
,
and
then
took
my
own
place
in
the
head
of
mine
,
to
march
along
with
the
Army
to
Lyons
.
My
Company
(
that
is
Monsieur
St.
Preuil's
,
which
I
almost
always
commanded
)
consisted
at
that
time
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
men
,
all
lusty
fellows
,
and
well
●lad
.
There
were
among
them
about
fourscore
young
Gentlemen
,
most
of
them
of
very
good
families
,
and
had
very
handsom
equipage
.
I
having
the
honour
to
be
known
by
all
the
persons
of
the
Court
,
and
all
the
principal
Officers
in
the
Army
,
for
one
that
had
always
with
great
industry
apply'd
my self
to
my
profession
,
was
very
exact
in
my
discipline
,
and
had
a
great
care
of
my
Souldiers
;
this
made
a
great
many
people
of
Quality
do
me
the
honour
to
entrust
their
Sons
with
me
,
to
learn
what
the
experience
and
diligence
of
so
many
years
had
taught
me
.
And
I
think
I
may
say
without
vanity
,
that
I
was
beloved
,
feared
and
obeyed
by
my
men
after
a
very
extraordinary
manner
.
But
I
try'd
by
a
particular
address
to
win
upon
the
affection
of
the
Cadets
;
for
I
gave
them
the
Command
of
the
Company
by
turns
,
that
while
they
were
learning
to
be
Souldiers
,
they
might
learn
to
be
Captains
and
Officers
too
at
the
same
time
.
The
King
was
much
pleas'd
to
see
this
Company
in
so
good
order
,
and
exprest
his
satisfaction
,
by
granting
it
a
priviledge
which
others
had
not
.
For
seeing
my
Company
so
large
,
and
full
of
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
,
that
being
alone
,
as
I
then
was
,
without
my
Captain
,
and
having
so
many
young
Gentlemen
,
whom
their
Parents
had
committed
to
my
care
,
I
should
find
my self
over-burden'd
with
the
charge
,
unless
his
Majesty
made
me
some
grant
in
favour
of
all
those
young
Cadets
,
that
they
might
be
treated
with
more
respect
than
the
common
sort
of
Souldiers
;
for
they
not
having
been
inured
to
hardship
,
would
soon
grow
discontented
,
and
complain
to
their
Relations
,
whom
I
should
by
that
means
make
my
Enemies
,
and
so
might
make
most
of
them
at
last
disband
,
and
quit
the
Army
.
The
King
very
graciously
reply'd
,
That
I
did
him
a
kindness
in
giving
him
this
notice
,
and
I
am
glad
(
said
he
)
that
you
have
askt
me
what
I
grant
you
most
willingly
.
Thus
I
had
ever
after
double
Quarters
for
my
Company
,
and
by
this
means
had
it
in
my
power
to
make
some
distinction
betwixt
the
Cadets
,
and
the
ordinary
sort
of
Souldiers
.
I
was
also
very
careful
to
prevent
any
disorders
in
the
Quarters
,
not
being
able
to
endure
that
the
Souldiers
should
wrong
poor
people
in
the
Villages
.
To
this
purpose
,
when
I
went
out
,
I
always
drew
up
my
Company
,
and
made
proclamation
,
that
if
any
Countryman
had
cause
to
complain
,
he
might
come
and
do
it
without
any
fear
.
Before
I
dislodg'd
I
saw
all
things
restor'd
,
and
never
went
out
of
the
Town
,
till
I
had
first
got
a
Certificate
from
the
Lord
and
the
Parish
Priest
;
being
resolv'd
always
to
carry
my
justification
in
my
Pocket
,
and
fearing
lest
I
should
be
accus'd
to
the
King
.
who
was
more
severe
to
me
than
all
the
rest
,
because
he
made
me
the
instrument
of
reforming
the
discipline
among
his
Guards
.
But
I
had
another
reason
still
,
which
oblig'd
me
to
some
exactness
in
this
point
,
and
that
was
,
that
having
so
many
Gentlemen
in
my
Company
,
who
were
like
to
be
Commanders
themselves
shortly
after
,
I
would
not
use
them
to
pilfering
,
lest
when
they
came
to
be
Officers
,
they
should
suffer
their
Souldiers
to
do
the
same
,
that
they
had
been
formerly
allowd
in
themselves
.
And
those
mean
things
were
not
to
be
indured
in
men
of
birth
and
quality
,
whose
minds
ought
to
be
noble
and
generous
above
the
meaner
sort
of
men
.
VII
.
As
soon
as
our
Army
was
arriv'd
within
some
few
leagues
of
Lyons
▪
we
being
to
pass
the
River
in
Boats
,
fearing
some
disorder
might
happen
in
the
passage
,
I
told
Monsieur
Vienta●●
,
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
that
we
must
endeavour
to
pass
〈◊〉
,
if
we
would
do
it
safely
,
and
without
confusion
;
and
accordingly
we
embarkt
our
Companies
,
and
past
early
without
any
loss
or
tumult
.
It
afterwards
appear'd
that
our
fear
had
not
been
groundless
,
for
there
was
such
a
disorder
in
getting
over
the
Army
,
that
a
great
deal
of
Baggage
was
lost
.
The
King
staid
a
while
at
Lyons
,
and
we
refresht
our selves
in
the
Country
round
about
,
and
I
and
my
Company
went
to
a
Village
about
a
league
beyond
Lyons
;
but
it
happen'd
that
this
Village
,
which
was
assign'd
for
our
Quarters
,
belong'd
to
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
a
Captain
of
a
new-rais'd
Regiment
,
who
was
then
in
Da●phine
.
His
Wife
frig●ted
to
see
so
many
Souldiers
,
came
and
conjur'd
me
to
use
my
best
endeavour
for
exempting
her
Estate
from
Quartering
.
This
was
no
easy
matter
to
obtain
,
the
Army
lying
so
disperst
all
over
the
Country
as
it
did
;
and
I
had
much
ado
to
prevail
with
my self
to
go
about
it
,
but
told
,
the
orders
were
given
,
and
it
would
breed
a
great
confusion
.
But
at
last
yield
I
did
,
to
a
Woman's
,
and
a
Relation's
request
,
and
went
back
to
Lyons
,
to
see
if
I
could
obtain
what
this
Lady
de●●r'd
.
As
soon
as
I
came
into
the
King's
presence
,
I
humbly
besought
him
to
remember
,
he
was
now
entring
into
my
Country
,
and
that
I
came
to
beg
one
favour
,
which
was
,
that
he
would
direct
our
Quarters
to
be
chang'd
,
because
the
Village
assign'd
us
belong'd
to
a
Kinswoman
of
mine
.
They
press
me
hard
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
to
make
use
of
my
credit
with
your
Majesty
upon
this
occasion
,
or
at
least
the
credit
they
imagine
I
have
.
The
King
turning
to
the
Lords
about
him
;
'T
is
true
(
said
he
laughing
)
we
do
now
approach
his
Country
,
and
ought
to
consider
him
a
little
.
So
he
gave
order
presently
to
Monsieur
d'Escures
to
change
the
Quarters
;
and
as
soon
as
I
had
receiv'd
the
order
,
I
return●d
to
the
Village
,
and
dislodg'd
the
three
Companies
the
same
day
,
who
lost
nothing
by
the
bargain
,
for
they
were
much
better
provided
for
in
their
new
Quarters
.
VIII
.
But
it
fell
out
by
an
odd
accident
,
that
at
the
same
time
I
did
this
good
Office
for
my
Kinsman
,
in
clearing
his
Village
of
Souldiers
already
fix'd
in
their
Quarters
;
he
who
had
raised
a
recruit
of
thirty
or
forty
men
,
must
needs
,
forsooth
,
go
quarter
at
Pontis
.
In
my
Mannor-house
,
I
had
a
good
stout
Bailiff
,
one
of
generosity
and
wisdom
too
.
This
Captain
then
coming
into
the
Castle
,
and
telling
the
Bailiff
,
that
he
came
to
quarter
in
the
House
,
the
fellow
receiv'd
him
very
civilly
,
knowing
him
to
be
my
Relation
,
and
told
him
,
all
there
was
at
his
service
.
Accordingly
he
entertain'd
him
well
,
had
his
Horses
set
up
and
drest
,
and
gave
Bread
and
Wine
to
the
Souldiers
.
But
when
the
Captain
declar'd
he
would
stay
three
or
four
days
,
and
the
Tenants
were
to
receive
and
lodge
the
Souldiers
at
their
own
charge
,
this
Bailiff
a
little
surpriz'd
at
that
,
told
him
,
He
receiv'd
him
as
his
Master's
Kinsman
,
and
not
as
a
Captain
,
and
that
it
was
not
reasonable
his
Master
's
poor
Tenants
should
be
opprest
;
at
which
the
Officer
began
to
huff
,
telling
him
he
had
his
orders
to
quarter
there
.
The
Bailiff
,
who
was
no
Fool
,
thinking
it
best
to
give
way
,
dispatch'd
a
Messenger
privately
to
me
,
and
inform'd
me
of
all
that
past
.
This
man
's
ill
nature
and
unworthy
carriage
vex'd
me
I
confess
,
and
in
my
ill
humour
I
wrote
my
Bailiff
an
angry
Letter
,
wherein
I
said
,
I
renounc'd
his
kindred
and
friendship
,
and
could
no
longer
look
upon
him
as
a
man
of
honour
;
and
that
if
his
Trunks
and
Baggage
were
still
in
the
Castle
,
he
should
not
deliver
them
,
till
he
was
paid
for
all
that
had
been
spent
.
In
the
mean
while
this
Captain
after
two
or
three
days
was
upon
going
,
and
entreated
my
Bailiff
to
send
him
his
Trunks
to
a
certain
place
that
he
nam'd
,
which
the
fellow
,
having
not
yet
receiv'd
any
orders
from
me
,
promis'd
to
do
;
and
thus
he
march'd
away
with
his
Company
,
much
pleas'd
with
having
us'd
a
Kinsman
and
a
Friend
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
most
perfect
Stranger
in
the
world
.
My
Bailiff
,
upon
the
receipt
of
my
Letter
,
took
an
honest
resolution
to
execute
my
pleasure
faithfully
,
and
like
a
brave
fellow
;
for
soon
after
,
the
Captain
troubled
that
his
Trunks
were
not
sent
him
,
sent
again
to
demand
them
,
but
the
Messenger
was
surpriz'd
at
his
answer
,
That
when
the
Captain
paid
for
what
he
,
and
his
Company
,
and
his
Horses
had
eaten
and
drunk
,
the
Trunks
should
be
delivered
.
This
news
was
no
sooner
brought
him
,
but
he
came
himself
in
a
great
fury
to
demand
his
Baggage
.
The
Bailiff
answered
,
When
he
would
please
to
defray
what
expences
he
and
his
Souldiers
had
put
me
to
,
the
things
were
ready
for
him
.
How
!
said
he
,
the
expence
of
my
Souldiers
;
why
was
it
not
their
due
?
Sir
,
said
the
Bailiff
,
I
have
order
to
deliver
nothing
without
that
:
My
Master
hath
forbidden
me
,
I
know
he
will
be
obeyed
,
and
it
would
not
be
safe
for
me
to
fail
in
it
.
Here
is
his
Letter
,
and
if
you
will
give
your self
that
trouble
,
you
may
read
it
your self
.
He
read
all
my
angry
Letter
against
himself
,
and
seeing
his
ill
nature
and
baseness
represented
there
to
the
life
,
●e
could
not
look
o●
it
without
abhorring
his
own
deformity
;
and
not
knowing
which
way
to
discharge
his
passion
,
he
sputtered
it
out
in
railing
and
injurious
language
,
and
at
last
went
away
in
a
rage
,
seeing
his
strength
too
small
;
for
there
were
in
this
Village
near
a
hundred
good
Souldiers
,
and
brave
Fire-men
,
ready
to
fight
,
as
Provencals
usually
are
,
and
these
were
all
very
well
resolv'd
to
defend
the
right
and
interest
of
their
Lord
.
But
this
Captains
mind
was
soon
changed
;
His
Wife
,
to
whom
I
had
so
lately
done
the
good
office
you
heard
of
,
writ
him
a
Letter
at
this
very
time
,
of
the
considerable
service
they
had
received
from
me
,
conjuring
him
,
that
where-ever
he
met
me
,
he
should
express
the
acknowledgments
they
would
ever
have
of
my
generous
proceedings
,
and
the
proof
I
had
given
of
my
friendship
to
them
,
and
my
credit
with
the
King
.
It
is
not
easie
to
think
the
perplexity
this
news
put
him
into
:
He
saw
himself
overpower'd
with
civilities
,
when
he
was
loading
that
very
friend
with
opprobrious
language
,
and
ill
usage
.
Thus
he
was
divided
between
two
contrary
passions
;
Anger
on
one
side
,
and
Shame
on
the
other
;
and
he
could
not
tell
at
first
whether
of
these
he
should
yield
to
:
but
at
last
Shame
carried
it
,
he
confesses
himself
to
blame
,
is
sensible
how
he
had
wounded
our
friendship
,
and
resolves
to
make
amends
.
Thus
full
of
confusion
he
goes
back
to
my
Bailiff
,
makes
a
thousand
excuses
,
pays
both
for
himself
and
his
Souldiers
,
and
hath
his
Baggage
delivered
to
him
.
Afterward
he
employ'd
all
his
friends
,
and
among
others
Monsieur
de
Bonne
,
who
was
a
Lord
of
Dauphine
,
to
reconcile
me
to
him
.
But
I
could
never
prevail
with
my self
to
own
a
man
for
my
friend
,
who
had
betray'd
such
want
of
honour
and
generosity
;
and
all
I
could
grant
those
who
interested
themselves
for
him
upon
this
occasion
,
was
only
an
Interview
,
where
all
the
Complement
I
made
him
was
this
,
That
having
the
honour
to
know
him
,
I
thought
my self
no
less
happy
in
being
known
by
him
,
for
the
man
I
was
.
He
excus'd
himself
mightily
,
but
I
would
never
see
him
more
,
thinking
a
man
that
had
been
capable
of
so
much
baseness
,
would
hardly
ever
change
his
Nature
,
or
render
himself
worthy
to
be
beloved
.
IX
.
When
the
King
had
staid
some
time
at
Lyons
,
he
past
on
to
Grenoble
,
and
from
thence
to
Ambrun
;
and
being
his
Majesty
was
to
continue
there
some
days
,
I
askt
leave
of
him
to
go
before
,
as
far
as
Pontis
,
which
was
not
far
off
,
with
fifteen
ot
twenty
Officers
of
the
Guards
.
We
stay'd
there
four
or
five
days
,
in
which
time
I
entertain'd
them
so
magnificently
,
that
it
cost
me
two
years
Revenue
.
We
thought
of
nothing
but
diverting
our selves
,
when
all
of
us
had
a
great
combat
to
undergo
.
On
a
sudden
we
heard
a
great
noise
as
we
were
walking
,
that
rattled
like
a
Whirlwind
,
and
looking
that
way
from
whence
it
came
,
we
saw
a
prodigious
large
Eagle
,
which
had
fallen
upon
a
flock
of
Turkies
.
Twelve
or
thirteen
of
us
that
were
there
,
all
ran
with
our
Swords
drawn
to
engage
this
King
of
the
Air
;
but
the
Bird
,
instead
of
being
frighted
,
came
on
himself
to
charge
us
,
not
being
able
to
mount
,
because
the
Country
was
low
,
and
he
had
not
air
enough
to
raise
himself
,
being
very
heavy
,
and
surpriz'd
too
,
before
he
could
take
all
the
advantages
for
flying
away
.
'T
is
incredible
with
what
fury
he
made
at
us
,
his
strength
being
so
great
,
that
with
one
blow
of
his
Wing
,
he
stunn'd
and
fell'd
one
of
us
to
the
ground
,
and
had
like
to
have
kill'd
one
of
the
biggest
Mastiffs
in
the
Country
,
with
seizing
him
in
his
Talons
,
as
the
Dog
came
out
to
seize
him
.
To
conclude
,
after
all
we
could
do
could
not
hurt
him
with
our
Swords
,
nor
ever
get
the
better
of
him
,
till
we
sent
for
a
Fowling-piece
,
and
shot
him
twice
or
thrice
to
get
him
down
.
We
carry'd
this
Eagle
along
with
us
to
Ambrun
,
to
shew
it
to
the
King
,
to
whom
Monsieur
Comminges
,
who
was
one
of
the
company
,
gave
a
narration
of
our
Combat
;
and
his
Majesty
saying
he
wish'd
he
had
been
there
,
he
very
pleasantly
replyed
,
that
his
Majesty's
person
had
been
less
secure
in
an
engagement
with
this
Eagle
,
than
if
he
had
fought
against
that
of
the
Empire
.
X.
I
had
order'd
all
the
Souldiers
of
the
Village
of
Pontis
to
give
a
Volley
of
all
the
Shot
they
could
make
(
which
amounted
to
no
more
than
a
few
Musquets
,
and
a
good
many
Chambers
that
I
had
got
ready
)
to
salute
the
King
,
when
he
past
by
the
foot
of
the
Hill
on
which
the
Village
stands
.
Thus
when
nothing
less
was
expected
,
on
a
sudden
a
great
noise
was
heard
,
and
the
King
standing
still
upon
the
Bridge
over
the
Durance
,
which
was
in
the
Valley
,
seem'd
pleased
with
this
Rattle
that
I
endeavoured
to
honour
my
House
with
,
and
said
in
merriment
,
He
will
furnish
us
with
Cannon
for
a
need
.
After
this
came
the
Parish
Priest
with
the
Cross
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
,
to
salute
the
King
;
the
Curate
harrangued
his
Majesty
in
his
Provencal
language
,
and
the
King
attemp●ed
to
reply
in
the
same
tone
,
but
could
hardly
make
himself
understood
,
which
gave
great
diversion
.
After
the
King
had
with
great
goodness
lookt
upon
these
poor
people
,
who
fell
on
their
knees
before
him
,
he
made
them
rise
,
and
dismist
them
.
I
thought
this
a
favourable
occasion
humbly
to
entreat
his
Majesty
would
determine
a
great
controversie
this
Village
was
engaged
in
,
which
being
scituate
upon
the
Confines
of
Dauphine
and
Provence
,
was
every
day
by
the
ears
with
the
Officers
of
each
Province
,
while
both
of
them
equally
pretended
to
it
.
I
represented
to
his
Majesty
the
Tyranny
exercised
every
year
over
his
poor
Subjects
,
in
making
them
pay
their
Taxes
twice
over
;
and
humbly
begg'd
his
authority
would
put
an
end
to
these
unjust
persecutions
.
The
King
spoke
of
it
to
the
Council
,
and
I
had
it
left
to
my
choice
,
which
of
the
two
Provinces
I
would
settle
it
in
.
Monsieur
Crequi
,
who
was
Governour
of
Dauphine
,
hearing
of
it
,
laid
hard
at
me
to
fix
it
there
,
promising
me
his
service
and
protection
upon
all
occasions
.
To
whom
I
answer'd
,
that
he
did
me
great
honour
,
but
I
humbly
begg'd
of
him
,
that
I
might
have
leave
to
consult
the
advantage
of
the
poor
people
,
who
found
it
much
more
commodious
to
be
seated
in
Provence
;
and
I
knew
him
so
generous
and
kind
,
that
he
would
continue
me
the
honour
of
his
protection
,
tho
of
another
Government
,
since
of
what
Province
soever
I
were
,
I
should
still
belong
to
the
King
,
whom
he
himself
was
proud
to
serve
.
I
chose
then
with
his
Majesty's
good
liking
to
fix
it
in
Provence
,
to
which
it
belonged
indeed
in
Monsieur
d'
Escure's
judgment
,
rather
than
to
Dauphine
;
and
I
obtain'd
an
Order
of
Council
upon
the
matter
.
But
the
King
granted
me
besides
,
a
fair
Privilege
to
the
Mannor-house
of
Pontis
,
which
was
,
that
whereas
all
Affairs
and
Differences
of
the
Village
were
to
be
determin'd
by
the
Judicature
of
the
Province
,
those
that
concern
the
Mannor-house
are
all
referred
to
the
Kings
Council
.
And
this
hath
been
observed
ever
since
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Parish
business
,
as
the
Lords
;
the
Officers
of
Dauphine
make
no
more
pretensions
to
the
one
,
and
the
other
acknowledges
no
Judge
but
the
Council
.
XI
.
The
King
came
to
Braincon
,
where
there
is
a
Mountain
not
to
be
past
but
upon
Hurdles
,
a
kind
of
Carriage
,
behind
which
the
person
that
guides
it
sits
,
and
makes
it
slide
down
extreme
steep
places
,
with
marvellous
swiftness
.
His
Majesty
told
me
,
I
being
the
Guide
must
shew
the
way
.
The
Consul●s
Daughter
of
the
Country
came
and
offer'd
her self
to
let
me
down
.
The
King
at
first
was
in
some
concern
,
to
see
a
young
Maid
undertake
a
thing
that
he
thought
had
so
much
danger
in
it
.
But
they
assured
him
this
Maid
understood
the
Trade
very
well
,
and
so
he
said
smiling
,
Well
,
we
shall
grow
wise
however
at
his
cost
.
I
sat
down
upon
the
Hurdle
,
under
the
conduct
of
this
Girl
,
and
away
we
flew
down
over
the
Snow
,
as
swift
as
an
Arrow
out
of
a
Bow
;
and
having
▪
scrambled
up
again
to
come
tell
the
King
there
was
no
danger
,
he
sat
down
,
and
was
guided
by
the
Consul
himself
,
and
down
he
went
as
fast
●nd
as
safe
,
as
I
had
done
before
.
He
rewarded
the
man
with
〈◊〉
Priviledge
and
some
Pistoles
;
and
all
that
waited
on
the
King
had
th●
same
passage
,
but
for
the
Army
they
were
order'd
to
fetch
a
compas●
,
that
they
might
pass
with
greater
ease
.
When
the
King
was
advanc'd
with
his
Army
,
within
a
league
of
the
City
of
Suza
,
he
commanded
Monsieur
Comminges
,
a
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
to
go
next
day
to
Suza
,
with
the
Quarter-masters
,
to
take
up
Lodgings
for
him
and
all
the
Court
.
He
order'd
me
to
bear
Monsieur
Comminges
Company
,
that
if
Count
Verrue
,
who
guarded
the
Pass
of
Suza
,
should
give
us
free
passage
,
I
might
bring
him
back
an
account
;
but
in
case
he
should
deny
it
,
we
might
observe
the
places
and
ma●ner
by
which
it
should
be
attackt
.
We
went
away
next
morning
some
twelve
or
fifteen
in
company
,
and
being
come
within
two
hundred
pac●●s
of
the
streight
,
we
sounded
a
Trumpet
.
Upon
which
Count
Verrue
sent
an
Officer
with
ten
or
twelve
Souldiers
,
to
know
who
we
were
,
a●d
what
we
would
have
.
Monsieur
Comminges
askt
if
he
were
the
person
that
commanded
there
,
beccuse
the
King
had
sent
him
to
speak
with
him
.
The
Officer
bid
us
stay
where
we
were
,
and
he
would
return
with
an
answer
immediately
.
After
he
had
made
his
report
to
Count
Verrue
,
who
kept
this
Pass
with
about
two
thousand
men
,
he
came
again
to
tell
us
,
That
the
C●●nt
was
coming
himself
,
and
that
we
need
not
draw
forward
;
which
he
said
to
prevent
our
discovering
the
place
.
Presently
after
the
Count
appeared
at
the
head
of
two
hundred
Musqueteers
,
and
after
a
civil
salute
,
Monsieur
Comminges
said
to
him
;
Sir
,
the
King
my
Master
hath
commanded
me
to
go
to
day
to
Suza
,
to
prepare
his
Lodgings
,
because
he
intends
to
lye
there
to
morrow
night
.
To
which
the
Count
reply●d
very
civilly
,
Sir
,
His
Highness
would
take
it
for
a
very
great
honour
to
lodge
his
Majesty
,
but
since
his
Majesty
comes
with
so
much
attendance
,
you
shall
give
me
leave
if
you
please
to
acquaint
his
Highness
with
it
first
.
What
then
,
Sir
,
reply'd
Monsieur
Comminges
,
will
not
you
let
us
pass
?
Sir
,
return'd
the
Count
de
Verrue
,
You
must
give
me
leave
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
first
to
acquaint
his
Highness
.
To
which
Monsieur
Comminges
made
answer
,
Well
,
Sir
,
then
I
go
,
and
make
my
report
to
the
King
.
You
may
do
as
you
please
for
that
Sir
,
reply'd
the
Count.
Thus
we
took
leave
of
him
,
and
went
back
to
his
Majesty
,
who
declar'd
he
did
not
take
Count
Verrue's
answer
ill
at
all
,
but
said
,
he
answer'd
like
a
wise
man
,
and
a
good
Commander
;
and
he
would
prepare
to
act
like
a
great
King
.
So
orders
were
presently
given
for
attacking
the
Pass
.
What
was
most
remarkable
upon
this
occasion
,
which
hath
been
so
much
talkt
of
since
,
was
,
that
the
Enemy
standing
firm
to
expect
us
at
this
streight
,
which
it
had
been
impossible
for
us
to
force
,
was
very
much
surpriz'd
,
to
see
the
Count
de
Saux
,
who
had
shovell'd
away
the
Snow
,
and
crawl'd
up
those
high
Mountains
,
come
fall
on
them
on
a
sudden
,
and
enclose
their
Rear
,
upon
which
they
fled
immediately
,
and
left
all
their
Fortifications
;
so
that
our
Souldiers
had
leisure
to
make
them
feel
the
weight
of
the
King
of
France's
Arms
,
to
whom
they
had
the
boldness
to
deny
a
passage
.
There
were
however
a
great
many
of
our
men
kill'd
by
the
Cannon
of
Suza
,
which
scowr●d
all
the
passage
after
a
strange
manner
.
Mareschal
Schomberg
was
wounded
there
,
but
his
wound
only
serv●d
to
render
him
more
glorious
,
and
more
hardy
against
the
Enemy
.
Suza
presently
surrendred
to
his
Majesty
,
and
a
Peace
soon
after
being
concluded
,
the
King
was
visited
there
by
his
Highness
;
and
the
King
resolving
to
pay
his
visit
,
did
all
he
could
to
surprize
him
,
but
he
could
not
.
For
the
Duke
having
notice
of
his
coming
,
came
down
stairs
to
meet
the
King
,
who
said
,
I
had
a
mind
to
surprize
you
,
and
have
got
into
your
Chamber
.
To
which
his
Highness
very
pleasantly
reply●d
,
So
great
a
King
as
he
,
could
not
easily
be
conceal'd
.
And
as
the
King
and
the
Duke
were
passing
with
a
great
crowd
over
a
Gallery
,
that
was
not
very
strong
,
the
King
saying
,
That
they
had
best
make
haste
,
lest
the
Gallery
should
fall
under
them
.
The
Duke
return'd
this
complemental
answer
,
That
one
might
see
,
that
every
thing
trembled
under
so
great
a
King
.
His
Majesty
then
shewed
him
all
his
Army
,
and
gave
him
the
pleasure
of
contemplating
the
French
Nobility
,
after
having
made
him
some
time
before
feel
the
force
of
their
Courage
.
While
our
Army
lay
in
Piedmont
before
the
Peace
,
they
plunder'd
by
right
of
War
;
and
I
having
three
very
beautiful
Neapolitan
Coursers
for
my
share
,
Count
Soissons
sent
to
entreat
me
to
sell
him
one
of
them
,
to
restore
it
to
the
Duke
;
I
sent
him
word
,
that
having
given
thirty
Pistoles
for
one
of
them
,
he
should
have
him
for
the
same
price
if
he
thought
fit
;
but
for
the
other
two
which
cost
me
nothing
,
I
would
freely
send
them
to
him
,
without
taking
any
thing
for
them
,
The
Count
was
a
little
surpriz'd
at
my
answer
,
and
sent
me
a
Purse
full
of
Pistoles
,
with
this
Message
;
That
he
would
not
have
my
Horses
unless
he
might
pay
for
them
;
but
though
I
was
not
so
rich
as
many
others
,
yet
my
Soul
was
as
great
,
so
that
I
sent
him
back
his
Purse
with
the
Horses
,
without
ever
taking
any
more
but
the
thirty
Pistoles
,
that
the
Horse
I
mention'd
cost
me
.
XII
.
The
King
while
at
Valence
,
after
having
repast
the
Mountains
,
understood
there
,
that
several
Cities
had
revolted
by
the
inducement
of
the
Religionists
,
and
therefore
went
to
besiege
Priras
,
which
was
one
of
the
strongest
.
Here
I
lost
a
very
good
friend
,
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
who
was
unfortunately
kill'd
by
one
of
our
own
Centry's
,
as
he
was
going
to
discover
some
works
.
And
what
was
most
deplorable
of
all
in
this
accident
was
,
that
his
best
friend
was
the
cause
of
his
death
against
his
will
.
For
as
he
was
climbing
up
the
side
of
a
little
Hill
,
this
Officer
taking
him
for
one
of
the
Enem●
,
commanded
the
Centinel
to
fire
,
which
he
did
,
discharging
a
great
Musquet
shot
upon
him
,
by
which
he
was
slain
.
I
miss'd
but
little
of
sharing
in
his
misfortune
,
having
offer'd
my self
to
go
along
with
him
;
but
he
would
go
alone
,
and
so
perisht
alone
.
Who
can
in
such
cases
but
acknowledge
and
admire
that
Providence
,
that
rules
and
ordains
so
many
different
events
,
as
best
pleases
him
,
who
parts
two
friends
to
take
away
one
,
and
save
the
other
;
and
permits
that
one
who
would
have
given
his
blood
for
his
friend
,
should
himself
be
innocently
the
cause
of
his
death
!
But
my
Eyes
at
that
time
were
too
much
fix'd
upon
the
earth
,
to
raise
me
up
to
this
principle
,
and
went
along
as
other
people
with
the
stream
of
the
age
,
lamenting
the
loss
of
a
person
whom
I
lov'd
,
and
improving
that
thought
no
farther
.
I
shall
say
nothing
more
of
this
Siege
,
nor
of
the
other
Towns
that
surrendred
to
the
King
;
my
design
being
not
to
compile
a
History
,
which
were
an
undertaking
above
my
abilities
,
but
only
as
I
said
,
to
observe
the
different
accidents
and
circumstances
that
occur
to
my
mind
;
such
as
may
be
useful
to
manifest
the
Government
of
the
Almighty
in
the
course
of
this
mortal
life
;
or
may
afford
some
light
into
a
profession
that
I
have
addicted
my self
to
so
many
years
with
more
than
common
assiduity
and
application
.
XIII
.
At
the
King's
return
to
Paris
,
there
befel
me
what
the
world
would
think
a
great
fortune
,
especially
for
such
a
one
as
I
,
who
seem'd
to
be
cut
out
more
for
the
acquiring
Honour
than
Wealth
;
while
I
saw
so
many
others
advance
and
enrich
themselves
in
a
short
time
.
One
day
as
the
King
was
at
St.
Germains
,
and
coming
very
nimbly
down
stairs
to
go
a
hunting
,
I
happen'd
to
be
there
,
and
his
Majesty
leaning
upon
my
arm
,
that
he
might
go
faster
and
surer
,
I
thought
to
snatch
this
opportunity
of
begging
a
considerable
Escheat
of
a
Sempstress
of
the
Queen's
,
one
Rachel
de
Viaga
,
a
Spaniard
by
birth
,
one
who
had
not
been
naturalized
,
and
then
lay
extremely
sick
.
I
contented
my self
at
that
time
with
giving
a
very
short
account
of
the
matter
,
and
beg
that
his
Majesty
would
please
to
remember
me
,
as
he
had
done
me
the
favour
to
promise
he
would
.
His
Majesty
assur'd
me
he
would
not
forget
it
;
and
accordingly
hearing
some
days
after
that
the
woman
was
expiring
,
and
could
not
live
till
morning
,
he
promis'd
me
the
Escheat
.
I
was
sensible
I
should
not
want
Competitors
,
and
begg●d
the
King's
protection
,
representing
to
him
,
that
a
great
many
would
attempt
to
deprive
me
of
his
bounty
,
as
being
more
worthy
than
I.
To
which
the
King
reply'd
,
Go
,
go
,
take
you
no
care
,
I
'll
support
you
against
them
all
.
And
his
Majesty
shewed
afterwards
,
that
he
had
taken
me
into
his
protection
,
preferring
me
before
several
Lords
▪
who
would
fain
have
been
nibbling
at
this
Escheat
,
which
was
indeed
very
considerable
,
and
what
I
might
very
well
look
upon
as
a
reward
his
Majesty's
bounty
intended
me
for
all
my
past
services
.
The
Sempstress
dying
that
night
,
next
morning
by
break
of
day
several
great
persons
,
as
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
the
Marquis
de
Rambouillat
,
Great
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
some
others
,
came
to
beg
this
Escheat
of
the
King
;
but
his
Majesty
,
mindful
of
the
promise
he
had
made
me
,
told
them
all
,
It
was
not
in
his
power
,
for
he
had
dispos'd
of
it
already
.
He
explain'd
himself
no
farther
as
yet
;
but
presently
after
told
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
all
,
who
had
a
great
kindness
for
me
,
and
declared
himself
very
well
satisfied
with
my
having
it
;
protesting
that
had
he
known
his
Majesty●s
inclination
to
do
me
that
favour
,
he
would
have
joyned
with
me
in
the
request
;
but
the
rest
were
not
of
his
temper
,
and
especially
a
great
Officer
in
the
Houshold
,
who
shew'd
himself
too
importuning
and
troublesome
,
when
it
was
too
late
;
and
after
he
knew
it
was
given
to
me
,
charged
the
Usher
of
the
Chamber
not
to
let
me
in
the
next
day
.
So
that
when
I
thought
to
prevent
the
ill
offices
which
I
knew
very
well
were
design'd
me
,
and
came
to
present
my self
betimes
in
the
morning
at
the
Chamber-door
,
to
have
audience
one
of
the
first
,
the
Usher
a
little
roughly
bad
me
stay
till
the
King
was
up
.
I
guest
whence
this
came
,
and
knew
the
shutting
me
out
of
the
Kings
Chamber
was
to
shut
me
out
from
his
bounty
too
:
But
I
believed
that
a
Prince
,
when
he
had
declared
himself
as
his
Majesty
had
done
,
would
soon
stop
his
Subjects
mouths
,
and
that
no
one
could
be
so
bold
to
ask
,
or
so
successful
to
obtain
a
Grace
that
his
Majesty
had
so
frankly
bestow'd
upon
me
.
I
waited
then
till
the
Crowd
came
,
and
went
with
some
Lords
into
the
Chamber
;
as
soon
as
I
was
in
the
room
I
made
my
reverence
to
the
King
,
and
pray'd
him
to
remember
me
;
to
which
his
Majesty
replyed
,
I
have
remembred
you
,
I
give
you
what
I
promised
,
and
what
others
have
tryed
in
vain
to
take
from
you
.
Go
presently
to
la
Vailliere
,
and
bid
him
from
me
draw
up
your
Bill
of
Donation
for
this
Escheat
.
I
entreated
his
Majesty
to
send
some
one
immediately
from
himself
,
telling
him
,
that
Monsieur
la
Vailliere
,
might
otherwise
make
some
difficulty
of
the
thing
.
I
see
,
said
the
King
,
you
are
used
to
take
your
securities
;
go
you
before
,
and
I
will
send
some
body
after
you
.
I
went
away
immediately
,
and
it
fell
out
as
I
had
foreseen
,
for
Monsieur
la
Vailliere
told
me
,
he
would
speak
to
the
King
about
it
first
;
that
he
was
going
to
the
Louvre
,
and
would
discourse
him
about
it
.
I
had
a
mind
to
be
by
,
and
therefore
going
into
the
Coach
with
him
,
we
went
together
to
the
King
.
There
I
found
Mr
L.
and
St.
G.
who
not
judging
so
favourably
of
me
,
as
his
Majesty
had
done
,
and
thinking
this
gift
more
fit
for
them
,
were
so
bold
as
to
ask
him
,
If
he
knew
what
this
Escheat
was
worth
?
The
King
told
them
,
he
thought
it
might
be
worth
fifty
thousand
Francks
.
How
,
Sir
!
said
they
:
Yes
,
above
two
hundred
thousand
;
whereas
if
your
Majesty
had
given
Monsieur
Pontis
fifty
or
threescore
thousand
Livres
,
would
not
he
be
well
enough
rewarded
?
This
confident
answer
very
much
displeased
the
King
,
who
not
liking
to
have
his
actions
so
controul'd
,
said
with
a
voice
of
Authority
,
Kings
govern
themselves
by
their
own
wills
,
if
this
Escheat
were
worth
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
I
would
give
it
Pontis
with
a
much
better
will
.
You
think
because
he
has
but
little
,
I
should
give
him
but
little
;
and
I
quite
contrary
would
give
him
much
more
than
I
do
,
because
I
know
he
hath
a
great
deal
of
Merit
,
tho
but
a
small
Estate
.
This
answer
out
of
the
mouth
of
a
King
,
and
pronounced
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Emphasis
,
struck
them
all
dumb
,
and
gave
me
a
joy
past
my
power
to
express
,
to
see
his
Majesty
take
my
part
so
warmly
against
the
great
ones
,
who
thought
they
had
a
right
to
oppose
his
favours
to
me
.
My
Bill
being
presently
dispatched
,
a
Courtier
who
had
a
considerable
Office
,
made
me
this
pretty
Complement
;
Sir
,
You
are
not
acquainted
with
affairs
of
this
kind
,
if
you
will
give
me
one
half
of
this
Escheat
,
I
will
quickly
put
you
into
secure
possession
of
the
rest
,
without
any
trouble
or
dispute
at
all
.
I
knowing
him
a
very
cunning
man
,
and
a
little
concern'd
in
the
business
,
thankt
him
civilly
for
his
kind
proffer
,
to
do
me
,
or
rather
indeed
himself
that
good
Office
,
telling
him
,
the
burden
was
not
so
heavy
,
but
that
I
both
would
,
and
could
bear
it
all
my self
.
I
sent
away
some
Souldiers
of
my
Company
into
the
Country-houses
that
belonged
to
this
Sempstress
,
whose
Heir
I
was
constituted
;
and
being
desirous
to
acknowledge
in
some
measure
his
Majesty's
liberality
toward
me
,
I
sent
him
a
Present
of
all
the
Holland
and
Baptiste
which
was
in
her
Shop
at
Paris
;
and
among
other
things
a
great
Point●bed
,
which
the
King
gave
the
Queen
,
valued
at
ten
thousand
Crowns
.
The
Hollands
he
gave
among
the
Queens
Maids
of
Honour
.
But
I
afterwards
found
I
had
been
too
free
,
thus
to
give
back
again
a
good
part
of
what
the
King
had
given
me
:
For
after
I
had
cleared
my
hands
of
the
rich
Cloaths
and
sumptuous
Bed
,
and
had
taken
pos●ession
of
the
Lands
and
other
Estates
of
this
Sempstress
,
one
of
her
Kinsmen
presented
a
Request
to
the
Parliament
,
in
pursuance
of
an
old
Letter
,
by
which
he
pretended
to
shew
,
that
this
Spanish
woman
had
been
naturalized
.
I
was
basely
down
in
the
mouth
at
this
news
,
and
resolved
to
send
one
on
purpose
into
Spain
for
more
particular
information
;
but
all
the
service
that
did
me
,
was
only
the
throwing
away
five
hundred
Crowns
more
,
which
this
mans
journey
cost
me
.
For
after
the
matter
had
lain
a
long
time
before
the
Parliament
,
at
last
Judgment
was
given
against
me
,
that
all
the
Land
should
go
to
the
Kinsman
,
and
the
Movables
should
be
mine
.
Thus
after
I
had
given
the
best
of
the
Goods
away
,
I
was
dispossest
of
the
Land
;
and
that
which
should
have
been
worth
to
me
above
two
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
was
not
worth
above
ten
thousand
,
all
charges
born
.
The
King
not
being
able
to
forbear
laughing
at
me
,
said
one
day
,
Well
Pontis
,
thou
wert
born
to
be
a
man
of
Honour
,
but
not
a
man
of
Fortune
.
Sir
,
rereply'd
I
smiling
,
it
has
depended
upon
my self
to
make
me
a
man
of
Honour
,
but
it
will
depend
only
upon
your
Majesty
to
make
me
a
man
of
Fortune
,
and
that
may
be
done
whenever
you
please
.
But
how
comes
it
to
pass
,
said
the
King
,
that
thou
couldst
not
keep
this
Escheat
?
Sir
,
said
I
,
your
Majesty
gave
it
me
,
but
your
Justice
hath
taken
it
from
me
;
but
you
have
it
in
your
power
always
to
repair
this
loss
of
mine
with
advantage
,
by
some
other
Grant
.
The
King
only
laugh'd
at
what
I
said
,
and
I
remain'd
the
same
I
was
before
.
For
most
certainly
,
God
who
knew
that
Riches
might
have
been
my
ruine
,
by
tying
me
faster
to
the
World
,
always
set
those
great
fortunes
,
to
which
I
might
have
some
pretensions
,
at
a
distance
from
me
;
and
by
an
effect
of
his
infinite
mercy
,
that
I
did
not
then
discern
,
let
me
be
crost
in
the
designs
of
my
whole
life
,
because
he
had
another
design
upon
me
,
much
more
advantagious
,
than
all
I
could
wish
for
then
.
The
more
diligent
I
was
in
my
Command
,
and
the
more
faithful
in
all
parts
of
my
duty
,
the
less
I
advanced
in
my
fortune
.
The
King
,
whom
I
serv'd
with
incredible
zeal
,
shew'd
a
particular
affection
for
me
,
as
several
passages
in
these
Memoirs
declare
;
but
then
his
keeping
me
always
about
his
own
person
,
hindred
him
from
raising
me
to
considerable
Commands
,
that
might
have
given
me
greater
liberty
to
retire
;
and
he
was
not
over-hasty
in
doing
any
great
matters
for
me
in
the
condition
I
then
was
,
that
so
he
might
keep
me
to
a
more
absolute
dependance
upon
him
alone
.
XIV
.
There
happen'd
to
me
about
this
time
,
as
I
was
upon
the
Guard
at
the
Louvre
,
a
rencounter
pleasant
enough
in
it self
,
but
untoward
for
the
consequence
it
might
have
had
,
and
the
quality
of
the
person
concern'd
in
it
.
The
King
had
given
me
command
to
lye
upon
the
Guard
,
contrary
to
what
other
Officers
used
to
do
;
desiring
to
have
me
extraordinary
obsequious
to
him
,
and
fixt
to
his
person
,
knowing
me
particularly
faithful
and
affectionate
in
his
Service
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
then
lay
in
the
Louvre
,
coming
home
on
foot
one
night
very
late
,
resolv'd
to
surprize
the
Guard
in
a
jest
,
which
had
like
to
have
cost
both
him
and
us
very
dear
.
He
being
always
well
attended
,
some
of
his
Train
had
got
within
eight
or
ten
paces
of
the
Centinel
;
and
then
threw
themselves
so
nimbly
upon
him
,
that
they
wrapt
him
up
in
a
Cloak
,
and
stopt
his
mouth
with
a
handkerchief
to
hinder
his
crying
out
.
Then
they
came
all
together
to
the
Guard
,
and
began
to
cry
,
Kill
,
kill
:
I
was
laid
down
upon
the
Mattrice
,
and
most
of
the
Souldiers
were
asleep
;
but
we
were
soon
rouzed
;
and
I
,
surpriz'd
to
see
my self
so
prest
on
a
sudden
,
ran
out
of
door
with
my
Sword
,
crying
,
To
me
,
To
me
.
I
call'd
the
Pikes
and
Musquets
,
and
began
to
push
our
assailants
very
vigorously
;
whose
shoulders
were
well
cudgell'd
with
bangs
of
Pikes
distributed
very
liberally
;
and
finding
such
warm
entertainment
,
they
cry'd
out
,
The
Duke
of
Orleans
;
and
he
himself
cry'd
out
,
Gascon
,
Gascon
.
But
the
more
they
cry'd
the
more
I
laid
on
,
without
hearkning
to
any
thing
they
said
,
till
at
last
we
enclosed
them
all
in
the
Guard-room
,
and
were
about
to
use
them
very
scurvily
:
But
knowing
the
Duke
,
I
cry'd
out
,
Oh
,
my
Lord
!
what
have
you
done
?
you
have
hazarded
your
own
,
and
all
our
lives
.
I
got
him
presently
into
my
Chamber
,
and
with
much
ado
appeas'd
the
tumult
,
the
Souldiers
being
heated
,
and
much
enrag●d
,
for
having
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
so
surpriz'd
.
There
were
no
lives
lost
,
because
it
was
done
all
on
the
sudden
,
and
the
Souldiers
had
not
time
to
recollect
themselves
,
or
come
into
a
posture
for
doing
mischief
.
I
came
afterward
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
told
him
,
I
was
at
my
wits
end
for
what
had
happen●d
;
but
his
Highness
ought
to
pardon
us
,
since
we
could
not
do
otherwise
than
we
had
done
,
not
knowing
who
they
were
,
and
that
we
had
all
been
lost
,
had
we
suffer'd
our selves
to
be
forc'd
.
To
which
the
Duke
answer●d
,
Go
,
go
,
it
was
only
a
frolick
,
and
if
you
say
nothing
,
we
have
no
great
reason
to
brag
of
it
.
I
could
not
take
this
for
a
jest
though
,
and
apprehended
some
disgrace
from
it
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
protested
that
he
pardon'd
me
with
all
his
heart
,
and
gave
me
the
assurance
of
it
by
looking
graciously
upon
me
.
Never
was
Prince
in
such
a
fright
,
his
Jest
having
succeeded
so
ill
,
and
seeing
himself
so
vigorously
attack'd
by
his
own
fault
,
and
ready
to
be
knock't
o'
th'
head
by
those
whose
duty
it
was
to
defend
him
.
It
was
very
fortunate
both
for
him
and
us
that
he
came
off
with
life
,
since
otherwise
we
had
all
been
lost
without
remedy
,
though
it
was
but
the
performance
of
our
duty
.
It
is
ill
playing
such
pranks
,
unworthy
not
only
of
a
Prince
,
but
of
the
meanest
Gentleman
.
I
attended
him
to
his
Apartment
,
where
he
caus'd
himself
immediately
to
be
let
blood
.
I
reprov'd
the
Centinel
severely
,
who
was
a
brave
Cadet
,
and
more
unfortunate
than
faulty
,
though
according
to
the
Rules
of
War
,
he
deserv'd
to
have
been
punish'd
.
In
the
morning
I
was
at
the
King
's
rising
,
not
daring
to
conceal
this
affair
from
him
,
which
he
must
needs
have
heard
from
others
.
He
took
me
into
his
Cabinet
,
and
I
gave
him
an
account
of
all
that
past
.
He
askt
whether
his
Brother
were
hurt
,
and
understanding
that
he
was
not
,
he
only
laught
,
and
said
,
I
perceive
they
were
well
beaten
,
but
't
is
no
matter
,
they
deserv'd
it
.
But
fearing
still
lest
the
Duke
of
Orleans
might
resent
this
affront
,
I
took
the
liberty
to
beseech
his
Majesty
to
make
my
peace
with
him
,
which
he
promis'd
to
do
.
He
sent
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Chamber
to
see
how
he
did
,
without
taking
notice
of
any
thing
.
The
Duke
,
who
had
no
great
mind
to
divulge
what
had
befallen
him
,
sent
word
he
was
well
,
but
had
been
let
blood
for
a
slight
indisposition
.
And
coming
a
little
after
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
took
him
into
into
his
Cabinet
,
where
,
after
having
intimated
that
he
had
heard
of
the
business
,
and
rattled
him
soundly
for
his
rashness
in
exposing
his
person
so
,
he
call'd
me
in
,
and
said
to
the
Duke
;
Here
is
Pontis
in
great
confusion
about
your
matter
.
To
which
the
Duke
immediately
made
answer
,
That
he
did
not
take
any
thing
I
had
done
the
least
ill
,
but
was
ready
to
serve
me
upon
all
occasions
.
And
indeed
he
resented
it
so
little
,
that
when
I
desir'd
a
little
after
a
Colours
for
one
of
my
Souldiers
,
his
Royal
Highness
gave
it
me
at
first
word
.
The
End
of
the
First
Volume
.
MEMOIRS
OF
THE
Sieur
De
PONTIS
.
PART
II.
BOOK
I.
The
King
sends
Cardinal
Richelieu
with
a
powerful
Army
to
the
Relief
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
Death
of
Monsieur
de
Canaples
.
Cazal
besieg'd
by
the
Enemies
,
and
the
Siege
rais'd
.
An
Interview
of
the
French
and
Spanish
Generals
when
the
Peace
was
concluded
.
The
Cardinal
Mazarine
saves
the
French
Army
▪
and
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
afterwards
brings
them
off
from
a
great
danger
.
I.
THE
Duke
of
Savoy
,
seeing
the
King
at
a
distance
,
and
now
gone
back
to
Paris
,
thought
his
honour
concern'd
to
break
that
Treaty
with
him
,
the
making
of
which
had
been
indeed
the
effect
of
necessity
more
than
choice
.
To
this
purpose
he
sought
the
alliance
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
of
the
Emperour
,
who
had
sent
the
grand
Colalto
with
a
strong
force
to
invest
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
his
Capital
City
.
The
King
conceiving
a
just
indignation
at
this
breach
of
Faith
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
sent
Cardinal
Richelieu
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1630.
to
repass
the
Mountains
,
that
he
might
relieve
his
Ally
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
revenge
this
false
dealing
of
the
Savoyard
.
The
Cardinal's
March
was
very
splendid
and
remarkable
,
when
he
past
through
the
Plain
of
Montohris
to
go
to
Pignerol
.
For
he
march'd
the
Army
in
Battalia
,
and
all
the
Officers
on
foot
for
a
whole
day
,
himself
in
the
middle
of
the
Army
in
his
Coach
,
playing
with
a
very
pretty
little
Boy
,
that
was
almost
always
with
his
Eminence
,
and
never
from
him
,
except
when
he
came
as
a
Spy
to
make
his
observations
in
the
Army
.
He
discharged
this
piece
of
service
notably
,
though
he
was
but
very
young
,
and
in
this
respect
proved
himself
a
wonderful
Scholar
of
so
great
a
Master
.
For
he
would
come
and
toy
and
play
up
and
down
among
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
without
ever
discovering
any
thing
of
his
design
,
and
then
all
he
heard
he
was
sure
to
tell
to
the
Cardinal
.
Thus
he
put
a
trick
upon
all
the
world
the
more
securely
,
because
of
the
innocence
that
appear'd
in
his
behaviour
,
and
concealing
his
malice
under
the
usual
simplicity
of
that
age
.
I
for
my
part
being
then
in
the
Army
,
and
particularly
observ'd
,
by
reason
of
my
refusing
to
put
my self
into
his
Eminence's
service
,
no
doubt
was
no
more
spar'd
by
this
youngster
than
all
the
rest
;
though
I
kept
my self
pretty
much
upon
my
guard
,
so
as
to
be
careful
not
to
speak
any
thing
worth
telling
again
.
But
who
would
ever
have
suspected
so
young
a
Spy
,
or
have
thought
that
the
play
of
a
Child
so
little
,
should
have
been
made
use
of
to
cheat
,
and
put
a
trick
upon
all
the
Officers
of
the
Army
?
When
we
were
come
to
a
Village
near
the
little
River
of
Oria
,
his
Eminence
was
visited
there
by
his
Highness
of
Savoy
,
to
whom
,
by
his
orders
,
we
all
paid
the
same
honour
as
to
the
King
himself
.
After
this
first
interview
,
which
was
to
propose
an
accommodation
,
the
Cardinal
made
ready
to
pass
the
River
with
all
the
Horse
at
the
Foord
,
having
sent
the
Foot
another
way
about
to
go
over
the
Bridge
.
That
which
I
thought
very
observable
on
this
occasion
,
was
to
see
a
Bishop
and
a
Cardinal
with
a
water-colour'd
Cuirasse
on
,
and
a
Feuille-mort
colour'd
Habit
,
embroider'd
with
Gold
,
a
curious
Feather
round
his
Hat
,
two
Pages
marching
before
him
on
Horseback
,
one
of
which
carried
his
Gantlet
,
and
the
other
his
Head-piece
;
and
two
more
Pages
on
Horseback
,
on
each
side
of
him
one
,
with
a
very
fine
led
Horse
;
and
after
him
came
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
.
Thus
equipp'd
he
past
the
River
Oria
,
with
his
Sword
by
his
side
,
and
a
Case
of
Pistols
at
his
Saddle-bow
.
And
when
he
was
got
to
the
bank
on
the
other
side
,
he
made
his
Horse
prance
and
curvett
before
the
Army
,
some
a
hundred
times
together
,
as
if
he
took
a
pride
to
shew
the
world
,
that
he
very
well
understood
that
exercise
.
II.
From
thence
we
remov'd
and
lay
at
Rivoli
,
where
the
Cardinal
receiv'd
a
second
visit
from
his
Highness
of
Savoy
,
to
whom
at
his
coming
we
paid
the
same
respects
as
before
.
But
after
the
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
had
some
discourse
together
,
and
the
Duke
would
not
comply
with
some
proposals
made
to
him
,
we
receiv'd
orders
to
take
no
more
notice
of
him
at
his
going
away
than
if
he
had
been
a
meer
private
man
.
So
that
presently
laying
down
our
arms
,
we
walk'd
and
talk'd
with
one
another
,
and
made
as
though
we
had
not
seen
him
pass
by
.
III.
The
Cardinal
resolving
from
Rivoli
to
go
besiege
Pignerol
,
made
use
of
a
common
stratagem
to
impose
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
pretending
a
laying
Siege
to
Turin
,
that
so
his
Highness
being
wholly
taken
up
with
the
fortifying
himself
there
,
might
not
take
any
care
of
putting
any
succours
into
Pignerol
.
His
Eminence
therefore
having
march'd
upon
the
Van-guard
and
Artillery
within
a
league
of
Turin
,
gave
order
that
the
Rear
should
immediately
draw
off
towards
Pignerol
,
and
so
changing
the
Rear
of
his
Army
and
making
it
the
Van
,
he
gave
this
City
such
a
surprize
that
they
saw
themselves
invested
before
any
succours
could
get
into
them
,
which
reduc'd
them
to
a
necessity
of
surrendring
in
very
few
days
.
Poor
Monsieur
de
Comminges
,
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
and
my
very
particular
friend
,
lost
his
life
at
this
Siege
through
his
own
fault
.
For
I
having
been
two
or
three
times
to
make
my
observation
of
an
advanc'd
work
,
and
see
if
it
could
be
carried
on
still
further
,
so
as
to
make
a
Lodgment
nearer
the
Town
.
He
would
needs
go
to
view
it
too
,
and
ask'd
the
Mareschal
Crequi's
leave
to
do
so
:
Who
told
him
at
first
,
that
he
advis'd
him
not
to
put
himself
upon
any
unnecessary
hazard
of
his
life
,
since
I
had
seen
all
that
there
was
to
be
seen
already
.
This
however
did
not
prevail
with
him
,
but
he
urg'd
the
Mareschal
on
,
till
at
last
he
got
leave
to
go
have
his
brains
knockt
out
;
not
considering
that
God
often
punishes
the
rashness
and
ostentation
of
such
as
court
danger
.
He
begg'd
of
me
to
shew
him
the
way
,
which
I
knew
not
how
to
deny
;
and
he
went
on
farther
than
I
did
.
As
we
were
coming
back
again
,
it
happen'd
I
know
not
how
,
that
I
stay'd
a
little
behind
,
and
as
he
walk'd
on
before
me
very
softly
in
a
place
that
was
much
exposed
,
I
desir'd
him
to
mend
his
pace
,
and
not
value
himself
upon
his
Courage
,
because
I
saw
a
fellow
levelling
directly
at
him
.
He
,
without
question
loth
to
discover
any
fear
,
went
on
at
his
old
rate
,
defying
the
death
that
threatned
him
,
and
in
that
very
instant
was
shot
quite
through
the
body
,
with
a
Musquet-bullet
,
with
which
he
fell
to
the
ground
.
He
did
not
dye
however
upon
the
spot
,
but
was
carry'd
into
the
Camp
,
and
liv'd
some
days
;
and
then
,
tho
too
late
,
he
confest
himself
to
blame
,
for
not
having
taken
Monsieur
de
Crequi's
,
and
my
advice
.
I
was
sensibly
afflicted
to
see
him
in
this
condition
,
but
there
is
no
preventing
a
mans
misfortune
,
that
will
run
upon
his
own
death
;
and
I
never
saw
a
plainer
instance
of
the
Divine
Justice
,
in
punishing
those
that
presume
to
tempt
Providence
,
and
cast
themselves
into
danger
,
when
there
is
no
occasion
for
it
.
For
tho
he
was
really
a
gallant
man
,
and
my
very
good
friend
,
yet
I
cannot
but
condemn
such
imprudent
carriage
as
this
was
.
It
is
fit
,
nay
it
is
necessary
not
to
be
afraid
of
death
,
when
the
discharge
of
one's
duty
is
concerned
,
but
to
brave
it
unseasonably
is
the
very
extremity
of
folly
.
I
own
I
always
disdain'd
that
ridiculous
fool-hardiness
,
and
never
could
value
my self
upon
exposing
my
person
to
a
Gun
,
without
being
called
to
it
.
Nothing
is
more
idle
than
to
dye
at
this
rate
;
't
is
to
draw
upon
ones
self
the
scorn
and
the
censure
of
all
mankind
,
for
the
sake
of
a
mistaken
notion
of
Gallantry
.
Indeed
I
cannot
inveigh
too
severely
against
this
vain
imagination
of
Courage
,
that
takes
off
a
world
of
young
persons
;
and
they
would
do
well
to
learn
from
the
examples
of
those
that
have
gone
before
them
,
that
such
a
sort
of
death
connot
be
reputed
honourable
,
either
by
God
or
Man
.
After
the
surrender
of
Pignerol
,
I
was
one
of
them
that
were
commanded
to
see
the
Town
fortify'd
,
and
there
I
built
a
large
Bastion
,
that
went
afterwards
by
the
name
of
Pontis
.
IV.
While
the
Kings
Arms
met
with
so
good
success
in
Piedmont
,
under
the
command
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
his
Majesty
made
preparations
for
removing
with
the
whole
Court
to
Lyons
,
about
the
middle
of
May
,
1630.
And
in
regard
the
Duke
of
Savoy
still
persisted
in
maintaining
what
he
had
begun
,
the
King
went
and
besieged
Chamberry
;
which
yielded
presently
,
with
very
little
opposition
.
But
as
little
as
it
was
,
Monsieur
de
Canaples
received
a
Musquet-shot
before
it
,
of
which
he
dyed
a
little
while
after
.
Upon
the
surrender
of
the
place
,
he
was
carry'd
in
thither
.
It
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
the
friendship
and
tenderness
which
he
did
me
the
honour
to
profess
for
me
during
his
illness
:
Perhaps
there
never
was
a
more
perfect
reconciliation
seen
.
He
desired
me
not
to
stir
from
his
Bed-side
;
and
once
mentioning
the
difference
that
happen'd
between
us
at
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
he
said
,
with
a
most
extraordinary
goodness
,
Really
,
poor
Pontis
,
I
did
not
know
thee
,
and
it
seems
a
quarrel
was
necessary
to
bring
us
to
a
right
understanding
of
one
another
,
and
make
us
good
friends
.
I
had
much
ado
to
steal
from
him
to
discharge
the
duty
of
my
Post
;
and
unless
he
was
told
that
the
King
or
some
of
the
Generals
had
sent
to
speak
with
me
,
he
complained
that
I
had
a
mind
to
desert
him
,
in
a
condition
,
when
he
profest
to
repose
the
greatest
confidence
in
me
.
I
did
all
in
my
power
to
return
so
sincere
a
kindness
:
I
comforted
him
the
best
I
could
,
I
encourag'd
him
,
and
gave
him
good
hopes
;
and
I
may
say
,
that
if
Providence
had
not
otherwise
disposed
of
him
,
I
might
have
expected
to
find
a
second
Zamet
,
for
friendship
and
open-heartedness
.
But
his
hour
was
come
,
and
so
will
ours
at
one
time
or
other
;
and
I
must
do
him
the
Justice
to
say
,
being
by
when
he
expired
,
that
he
dy'd
with
a
great
sense
of
Piety
.
V.
Several
other
places
followed
the
example
of
Chamberry
,
and
every
thing
yielded
to
his
Majesty's
Arms.
But
one
remarkable
accident
befell
me
at
Montmelian
;
which
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
was
ordered
to
besiege
,
or
rather
indeed
to
carry
on
the
Siege
begun
by
the
Sieur
de
Vignoles
.
Our
men
having
one
day
raised
a
Battery
against
two
low
Flankers
,
and
distressing
them
pretty
much
,
the
Enemies
cast
up
another
against
ours
,
consisting
of
five
or
six
of
their
biggest
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
which
fired
so
terribly
,
that
all
the
Carriages
of
our
Guns
were
broke
to
pieces
,
and
the
Gunners
either
kill'd
or
beat
off
from
their
Post.
I
was
upon
the
Guard
about
fifty
paces
off
,
and
apprehending
that
the
Enemy
,
exalted
with
this
good
success
,
might
make
a
Sally
;
I
immediately
went
to
the
Centinel
,
and
directed
him
to
keep
close
upon
his
Guard
,
for
fear
of
any
surprize
,
which
I
very
much
suspected
;
and
then
repaired
to
my
own
Post.
Assoon
as
ever
I
came
there
,
a
Cannon-bullet
grazed
along
a
Wall
,
against
which
the
Souldiers
of
the
Guard
had
set
their
Musquets
an
end
,
and
taking
them
in
a
row
,
cut
them
all
off
in
the
middle
,
and
at
the
same
time
made
them
all
go
off
.
This
great
noise
,
and
the
surprize
of
so
odd
an
accident
,
made
me
retreat
some
few
steps
backward
,
as
men
commonly
do
in
the
first
fright
:
But
Providence
so
ordered
it
,
that
the
●consternation
I
was
in
at
this
sudden
and
prodigious
Crack
,
was
the
occasion
of
saving
my
life
.
For
in
the
very
instant
,
came
one
or
two
Cannon-bullets
more
,
that
took
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
and
overturn'd
it
just
in
the
place
,
from
whence
the
first
had
made
me
retire
.
God
however
design'd
to
make
me
sensible
that
my
preservation
was
owing
to
him
,
by
suffering
me
to
be
overtaken
by
a
great
Stone
,
which
falling
upon
me
,
broke
my
Gorget
,
and
bruised
my
Shoulder
.
VI.
In
September
the
same
year
1630
,
the
King
was
taken
very
ill
at
Lyons
:
And
in
the
time
of
this
sickness
Cardinal
Richelieu
had
very
ill
offices
done
him
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Cardinal
having
notice
of
it
,
thought
his
presence
at
Court
neces●ary
,
to
scatter
this
great
storm
that
was
gathering
against
him
,
by
the
secret
practice
of
some
very
powerful
Enemies
.
He
left
the
Army
therefore
under
the
command
of
the
Mareschals
la
Force
,
Schomberg
,
and
Marillac
;
giving
nevertheless
all
the
private
instructions
to
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
who
was
his
particular
Friend
and
Confident
;
and
so
went
straight
to
Lyons
.
The
King
,
afterwards
being
recovered
,
return'd
to
Paris
,
whither
the
Cardinal
attended
him
,
that
his
fortune
might
not
run
a
second
risque
by
his
absence
.
While
our
Army
were
refreshing
themselves
in
quarters
,
I
was
appointed
by
the
Generals
and
Controllers
,
to
fit
up
all
the
Mills
on
the
River
Mante
;
and
the
Commissioner
for
Victualling
being
fallen
sick
at
the
same
time
,
I
receiv'd
a
Commission
to
provide
the
Army
with
Bread
.
Going
one
day
to
view
the
Mills
that
wanted
repairing
,
I
saw
at
some
distance
a
Chapel
,
which
I
went
up
to
,
not
out
of
devotion
,
but
curiosity
.
Finding
the
doors
barricado'd
,
I
had
a
mind
to
know
what
was
within
;
so
I
made
a
Souldier
get
up
,
who
having
broke
a
piece
of
Glass
,
discover'd
a
great
many
Sacks
of
Corn
heaped
one
upon
another
.
After
this
so
fortunate
discovery
,
and
so
beneficial
to
our
Army
,
who
were
then
in
want
of
Bread
,
I
waited
on
the
Generals
,
and
promised
to
furnish
them
with
a
great
supply
of
Corn
,
provided
they
would
but
find
me
a
good
many
Waggons
,
and
a
sufficient
Convoy
.
The
next
day
all
the
Waggons
of
the
Artillery
,
and
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
belonging
to
the
Army
,
were
sent
me
in
,
and
with
them
as
many
Souldiers
as
I
desired
.
We
loaded
,
and
carry'd
off
this
Corn
,
all
except
some
fifty
Sacks
,
which
we
could
not
bring
away
,
because
the
Country
was
alarmed
,
and
some
Troops
fell
upon
our
Convoy
,
which
charging
the
rear
of
the
Baggage
,
had
done
us
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
if
we
had
not
made
a
timely
retreat
.
The
Generals
order'd
me
for
my
recompence
the
fourth
part
of
a
Crown
for
every
Sack
:
But
I
can
safely
say
,
that
in
the
trust
committed
to
me
of
providing
Bread
for
the
Army
,
I
could
easily
have
made
my self
a
very
great
gainer
,
had
I
not
declin'd
industriously
all
other
advantage
,
but
what
I
thought
fair
,
and
strictly
agreeable
to
the
rules
of
honesty
and
honour
.
VII
.
Thus
our
Army
refresh'd
themselves
in
the
County
of
Mante
,
when
the
King
was
importun'd
by
Monsieur
de
Thoiras
,
who
held
out
the
Cittadel
of
Cazal
,
to
relieve
him
against
the
Spanish
Troops
,
that
were
set
down
before
it
.
Hereupon
he
sent
orders
to
the
Generals
,
that
the
Army
should
march
with
all
possible
speed
to
the
relief
of
Cazal
.
When
this
resolution
was
taken
and
made
publick
,
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
order'd
me
to
provide
Bisket-bread
sufficient
for
the
whole
Army
for
eleven
days
march
;
which
accordingly
I
did
.
And
besides
this
provision
,
I
presented
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
with
two
thousand
Aniseed
Biskets
,
Monsieur
de
la
Force
with
eight
hundred
,
and
Monsieur
de
Marillac
as
many
;
and
to
the
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
Controllers
,
and
Treasurers
of
the
Army
proportionably
.
The
whole
Army
,
with
all
their
equipage
,
being
come
to
the
plain
of
Raconis
,
was
drawn
into
form
of
Battel
,
and
divided
into
three
bodies
,
the
Van-guard
,
Main
body
,
and
Rear
.
Thus
they
continued
to
march
,
till
we
advanced
within
fourteen
or
fifteen
leagues
of
Cazal
;
when
notice
was
given
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
joyn'd
the
Spaniard
to
fall
upon
our
Flank
.
This
obliged
us
to
alter
the
method
of
our
march
.
The
Army
was
then
ranged
in
three
Columns
;
the
Van-guard
composed
the
right
,
the
Battalion
the
middle
,
and
the
Rear
the
left
Column
.
Between
the
middle
and
the
right
Column
marcht
all
the
Cannon
,
Carriages
and
Ammunition
;
between
the
left
and
the
middle
,
went
the
Baggage
of
the
Generals
and
all
the
Army
;
so
that
all
was
hemm'd
in
.
The
Horse
went
upon
the
wings
,
in
front
and
flank
,
by
Squadrons
,
and
in
form
of
Battel
.
Marching
in
this
manner
through
all
the
plains
,
our
Army
was
continually
in
a
posture
for
fighting
,
either
for
the
Savoyards
,
who
were
upon
our
Rear
;
or
the
Spaniards
,
that
were
in
Front
of
us
.
But
the
Spaniards
would
not
stir
out
of
their
Trenches
,
making
themselves
sure
of
the
Fort
of
Cazal
,
which
they
kept
close
blockt
up
.
When
we
came
to
the
Village
of
Oximeane
,
about
four
small
leagues
distant
from
Cazal
,
we
halted
there
three
days
,
in
expectation
of
news
from
Monsieur
de
Thoiras
;
to
whom
six
men
had
been
sent
to
give
him
intelligence
of
our
approach
,
and
to
assure
him
of
relief
,
as
also
to
agree
upon
a
time
,
when
our
Troops
should
be
drawn
on
,
to
attack
the
Trenches
.
But
only
one
of
those
six
that
were
sent
came
back
to
us
again
.
All
measures
being
duly
adjusted
,
orders
were
given
to
lead
on
strait
to
Cazal
.
About
a
league
from
the
Town
we
halted
,
to
stay
for
the
signal
from
the
Cittadel
,
which
was
to
be
a
great
smoak
,
to
give
us
notice
that
all
the
Garrison
were
ready
,
and
in
Arms.
As
soon
as
ever
the
sign
was
given
,
all
the
Troops
advanc'd
,
being
distributed
into
three
bodies
:
Monsieur
la
Force
commanded
the
right
wing
,
Monsieur
Marillac
the
left
,
and
Monsieur
Schomberg
the
main
battel
,
because
this
happened
to
be
his
day
of
commanding
in
chief
.
Before
we
came
up
to
the
Trenches
,
he
gave
us
a
short
speech
to
this
effect
,
but
with
abundance
of
warmth
,
and
such
a
lively
and
warlike
eloquence
as
becomes
the
mouth
of
a
General
,
and
is
most
likely
to
inspire
an
Army
with
courage
.
Fellow-Souldiers
,
(
said
he
)
you
have
now
an
occasion
of
the
greatest
honour
,
and
highest
consequence
that
our
age
hath
ever
seen
:
I
cannot
but
expect
a
good
event
of
it
,
when
I
observe
both
the
courage
and
zeal
of
so
many
brave
men
,
whom
the
King
hath
entrusted
with
the
honour
of
his
arms
;
and
the
confusion
of
our
Enemies
that
tremble
already
,
before
they
engage
us
.
If
you
have
been
stout
formerly
,
to
day
you
must
be
Heroes
.
Danger
and
Death
overtake
those
that
fear
and
fly
from
them
,
but
the
man
that
can
look
these
in
the
face
,
and
fear
nothing
,
is
half
a
Conqueror
already
.
We
have
one
Army
before
,
and
another
behind
us
.
They
that
flee
will
be
killed
shamefully
for
Cowards
,
and
they
only
that
take
their
enemies
lives
while
they
lose
their
own
,
will
dye
like
men
of
honour
.
I
pardon
that
man
from
this
minute
that
falls
upon
me
,
if
he
sees
me
behave
my self
like
a
Coward
,
but
I
will
not
pardon
him
that
runs
away
himself
.
Come
on
then
stoutly
,
where
honour
and
duty
call
,
and
I
engage
my
word
to
all
them
,
that
shall
signalize
themselves
in
the
service
of
their
Prince
,
to
give
his
Majesty
a
true
estimate
of
their
bravery
,
and
to
take
care
,
that
their
services
shall
be
honoured
and
rewarded
as
they
deserve
.
These
few
words
,
with
the
advantage
of
that
vehemence
with
which
they
were
uttered
,
and
the
courage
of
those
that
heard
them
,
made
the
whole
Army
go
on
,
as
though
they
were
already
secure
of
coming
off
Conquerors
.
The
Forlorn-hope
,
and
those
appointed
to
support
them
advanc'd
.
When
they
were
within
half
Cannon
shot
they
went
to
prayers
,
as
is
usual
;
and
all
in
deep
silence
expected
the
discharge
of
a
Cannon
from
the
Town
,
which
was
to
be
the
signal
when
we
should
fall
upon
the
Enemy
.
In
the
moment
we
heard
it
,
our
Troops
advanc'd
with
incredible
resolution
and
heat
,
though
we
put
our selves
full
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Cannon
,
that
was
planted
along
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
and
must
needs
make
a
horrible
slaughter
among
us
.
The
Mareschal
Marillac
,
who
by
his
Post
was
the
forwardest
,
had
began
the
attack
,
and
we
were
all
in
the
best
disposition
that
ever
Army
was
seen
,
to
fight
for
the
honour
of
our
Prince
and
Country
;
when
all
on
the
sudden
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
the
whole
Army
,
Monsieur
Mazarin
was
discovered
riding
from
the
Enemies
Camp
,
holding
a
Sheet
of
white
paper
in
his
hand
,
and
waving
it
about
,
for
a
sign
of
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
crying
aloud
,
Halt
,
halt
:
Stand
,
stand
.
The
Souldiers
were
so
enraged
to
see
themselves
checkt
in
the
midst
of
their
Career
,
that
some
of
them
were
so
extravagant
as
to
discharge
several
Musquets
at
him
.
Our
Generals
had
much
ado
to
stop
them
.
But
at
last
Monsieur
Mazarin
having
liberty
to
draw
near
,
and
confer
with
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
declared
to
them
,
that
the
Spanish
Generals
,
had
sent
him
to
present
them
that
paper
,
that
they
might
propose
what
terms
of
peace
they
pleased
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
reply'd
,
that
this
matter
was
of
so
great
consequence
,
that
it
was
fit
the
Generals
on
both
sides
should
personally
confer
together
,
and
that
as
long
as
they
treated
by
Messengers
and
Writing
only
,
there
would
always
be
some
scruples
remaining
,
which
would
only
be
the
seeds
of
fresh
disturbances
.
VIII
.
Then
Monsieur
Mazarin
return'd
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
to
agree
upon
a
place
where
they
might
meet
together
.
One
between
both
Armies
was
chosen
,
as
the
best
and
most
secure
.
All
the
Generals
on
both
sides
repaired
thither
,
and
there
formed
the
Articles
of
Treaty
as
was
agreed
between
them
:
that
is
,
That
the
Town
of
Cazal
should
be
put
into
the
Duke
of
Mantua
's
hands
;
that
the
French
Souldiers
should
be
commanded
out
,
and
Montferrins
,
who
were
the
Duke
of
Mantua
's
Subjects
,
sent
thither
in
their
room
;
That
the
Kings
Army
should
draw
off
from
Montferrat
,
but
yet
keep
the
post
where
they
then
were
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
embarked
all
the
Enemies
Cannon
and
Baggage
upon
the
Po
;
and
that
the
Cittadel
should
be
delivered
to
a
Montferrin
Officer
,
such
as
they
should
name
.
The
Articles
being
mutually
signed
,
the
Generals
parted
,
after
great
Complements
on
both
sides
;
and
our
Army
retired
about
a
quarter
of
a
league
,
that
they
might
give
the
Enemies
no
Jealousie
;
and
encamped
there
that
night
in
their
Arms
for
fear
of
any
surprize
.
The
Enemies
also
encamp●d
that
night
in
their
Trenches
,
and
decamp'd
next
day
very
early
,
that
they
might
pass
the
River
the
same
day
,
according
to
our
agreement
.
That
night
there
fell
such
abundance
of
rain
,
that
the
Souldiers
Arms
were
all
spoyled
with
it
,
and
they
wet
to
the
skin
.
Wherefore
next
morning
the
greatest
part
dispersed
themselves
into
the
Villages
all
thereabouts
to
dry
themselves
,
and
left
their
arms
at
the
Camp
in
much
disorder
.
In
the
mean
while
Monsieur
Thoiras
came
from
the
Cittadel
to
our
Camp
,
to
wait
on
the
Mareschals
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
who
had
no
great
kindness
for
him
,
said
at
first
meeting
,
So
,
Sir
,
this
is
the
second
time
;
meaning
that
he
had
relieved
him
once
before
at
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
when
he
was
besieged
in
St.
Martin
,
by
Bouquinquan
the
English
General
.
Monsieur
Thoiras
return'd
him
a
civil
,
but
cold
answer
,
Yes
,
Sir
,
I
am
beholden
to
the
King's
Arms
,
and
to
you
,
Sir
.
Afterwards
Monsieur
Schomberg
invited
him
and
the
two
other
Mareschals
to
dinner
.
While
they
sat
at
Table
in
the
great
Hall
,
with
a
great
many
persons
of
quality
,
where
I
also
was
,
and
saw
all
that
past
,
immediately
the
Spanish
Generals
,
Picolomini
and
Colalto
,
had
passed
through
our
Camp
,
and
came
into
the
Hall
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
being
extremely
surprized
,
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
company
,
said
to
them
,
Really
Gentlemen
,
I
am
much
concerned
that
I
had
no
notice
of
your
coming
,
for
I
would
have
rode
to
meet
you
.
Whereupon
Picolomini
,
who
was
a
man
of
Wit
as
well
as
Courage
,
reply'd
,
Sir
,
we
did
it
on
purpose
;
and
since
we
could
not
surprize
you
in
War
,
had
a
mind
to
try
if
we
could
do
it
in
Peace
.
But
I
must
confess
,
that
I
my self
was
a
little
surpriz'd
as
I
came
through
your
Camp
:
For
whereas
I
must
own
,
that
tho
I
have
commanded
several
Armies
,
and
in
several
Countries
,
I
never
saw
any
that
lookt
better
,
and
more
orderly
,
nor
more
eager
of
sighting
,
than
yours
was
yesterday
when
drawn
up
in
Battel
,
and
ready
to
attack
our
Trenches
;
yet
to
day
I
see
no
body
in
your
Camp
,
nor
any
thing
but
the
Souldiers
Arms
lying
up
and
down
in
great
confusion
and
disorder
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
tipping
us
the
wink
,
to
go
and
get
the
Souldiers
to
their
Colours
presently
,
answer'd
Picolomini
with
great
readiness
of
wit
,
This
need
be
no
surprize
to
you
at
all
Sir
,
for
I
who
am
a
German
born
,
when
I
came
to
settle
in
France
,
and
put
my self
into
the
King's
service
,
was
in
truth
at
first
at
a
loss
,
what
this
humour
of
the
French
should
mean
.
But
when
I
had
been
a
Commander
some
time
,
and
was
used
to
the
Genius
of
the
Country
,
I
presently
●ound
,
that
the
French
were
the
briskest
Fellows
in
the
world
,
when
there
was
occasion
for
fighting
;
and
the
most
inclined
to
ease
and
divert
themselves
,
when
there
was
none
.
One
good
quality
they
have
is
,
that
as
they
quickly
lay
down
their
arms
,
so
they
quickly
stand
to
them
again
.
And
that
you
your
,
self
may
bear
me
witness
that
I
say
true
,
I
will
immediately
shew
you
an
instance
of
the
French
temper
.
I
will
order
the
Drum
to
beat
through
the
Quarters
,
and
dare
promise
you
,
that
before
we
have
gone
through
the
Camp
,
you
shall
see
all
the
Army
in
good
order
.
At
the
same
time
all
the
Officers
that
were
there
w●nt
out
,
and
getting
on
Horseback
,
rode
about
to
get
the
Souldiers
together
.
In
the
mean
while
Monsieur
Schomberg
employed
all
his
dexterity
,
to
hold
the
Spanish
Geneaals
in
discourse
,
and
detain
them
insensibly
.
Afterwards
he
prevailed
with
them
to
take
a
little
walk
,
and
amused
them
a
good
while
without
their
suspecting
any
thing
.
At
last
the
diligence
and
address
of
the
Officers
was
such
,
that
when
Picolomini
and
Colalto
return'd
,
they
found
the
Army
in
excellent
order
.
The
Officers
with
their
Pikes
in
their
hands
,
and
the
Souldiers
their
Arms
made
a
very
graceful
appearance
;
which
the
Spanish
Generals
were
so
much
surpriz'd
at
,
that
they
could
scarce
perswade
themselves
,
this
was
the
same
way
they
came
before
,
fancying
it
was
rather
delusion
upon
their
senses
,
so
much
was
it
beyond
any
thing
they
had
ever
seen
,
either
in
Spain
,
or
any
other
part
of
Europe
.
Picolomini
observing
this
good
order
,
and
the
courage
of
the
men
,
could
not
fobear
expressing
his
admiration
of
it
in
very
complaisant
terms
,
saying
to
Schomberg
,
That
it
could
not
be
any
dishonour
to
be
vanquisht
by
so
many
brave
Souldiers
,
and
such
great
Commanders
.
After
this
they
took
leave
of
one
another
,
and
return●d
each
to
their
own
Army
.
IX
.
But
what
follow'd
was
not
agreeable
to
all
this
civility
;
and
our
Generals
ill
conduct
had
like
to
have
lost
the
whole
Army
.
The
Treaty
of
Peace
was
broken
in
some
of
the
principal
Articles
;
and
whereas
it
was
agreed
,
that
our
men
should
give
safe
conduct
to
all
the
Enemies
Baggage
,
Cannon
and
Artillery
,
as
far
as
the
River
;
the
French
behaved
themselves
very
unworthily
,
and
in
such
a
manner
as
all
the
world
condemned
,
fell
to
pillaging
the
Ropes
,
Bridles
,
Horse-collars
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Baggage
that
belonged
to
the
Spanish
Army
.
And
whereas
we
had
engag'd
,
as
I
said
before
,
to
draw
all
the
French
out
of
the
Cittadel
,
and
put
Montferrins
in
their
Rooms
;
they
set
men
on
work
night
and
day
to
make
Montferrin
Habits
,
and
so
many
Taylors
were
employed
on
this
occasion
,
that
in
four
and
twenty
hours
time
near
eight
hundred
of
these
Habits
were
made
,
in
which
they
drest
up
as
many
French
Souldiers
,
and
after
having
taught
them
two
or
three
words
of
the
language
of
the
Country
,
put
them
into
Cazal
,
under
pretence
of
so
many
Montferrins
Thus
by
means
of
their
Coats
with
Hanging
Sleeves
,
and
the
help
of
these
words
,
Seignor
se
,
Seignor
la
!
they
possest
themselves
of
the
Castle
;
and
,
which
helpt
to
conceal
the
cheat
yet
more
,
they
migled
some
real
Montferrins
,
whom
they
had
bribed
,
among
these
French
Souldiers
,
that
so
one
part
might
keep
all
the
rest
from
being
discovered
.
Nay
,
they
went
farther
still
,
and
fail'd
in
making
good
the
chief
Article
of
all
,
which
was
that
concerning
the
Governour
,
who
was
appointed
(
as
I
said
)
by
the
common
consent
of
both
parties
.
For
,
resolving
to
remove
him
from
this
Post
,
upon
pretence
that
he
was
a
Spaniard
in
his
heart
,
they
chous'd
and
surpriz'd
him
as
you
shall
hear
.
Two
days
after
the
Enemy
had
past
the
Po
,
with
their
Baggage
and
Ordnance
,
our
Army
divided
it self
into
two
bodies
.
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
past
the
River
also
,
without
any
Cannon
,
at
Libourne
;
the
remainder
of
the
Foot
,
and
all
the
Horse
that
staid
behind
with
the
Cannon
,
for
greater
security
,
march'd
along
the
River
side
,
without
passing
it
,
fearing
lest
the
Enemy
should
make
any
attempt
upon
our
Army
,
that
was
on
the
same
side
with
theirs
,
and
not
caring
to
clog
it
with
the
whole
Train
of
Ordnance
,
which
would
have
made
their
retreat
difficult
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
Marillac
,
who
had
resolv'd
to
surprize
the
new
Governour
of
the
Castle
,
when
our
Army
,
except
the
Generals
and
some
few
Troops
,
were
gone
over
,
contrived
to
invite
the
Governour
to
Supper
.
When
he
was
come
out
of
the
Castle
,
the
Souldiers
,
disguis'd
like
Montferrins
,
had
orders
to
change
the
word
,
and
to
deny
him
entrance
at
his
return
from
Supper
,
as
not
knowing
him
,
and
he
not
knowing
the
word
.
The
Governour
then
after
having
supp'd
with
Monsieur
Marillac
,
who
shewed
him
great
civility
,
took
his
leave
full
of
satisfaction
,
to
go
back
to
his
Castle
.
But
he
was
astonisht
at
the
complement
the
Centinel
gave
him
at
the
Gate
.
For
as
soon
as
he
heard
him
he
bid
him
stand
,
and
ask'd
who
was
there
.
The
Governour
,
said
he
.
The
word
,
reply'd
the
Centinel
?
The
Governour
having
told
him
the
word
,
which
himself
gave
before
he
went
out
,
the
Centinel
cry'd
out
,
Stand
where
you
are
,
you
French
Traitor
,
would
you
seize
the
Castle
?
if
you
come
here
I
will
shoot
you
.
The
Governour
was
in
a
strange
confusion
;
he
heard
himself
call'd
Traitor
,
and
French-man
;
but
he
presently
perceived
it
was
a
French-man
that
betray'd
him
.
He
bawls
and
rages
against
France
,
calls
us
treacherous
Villains
,
Knaves
,
and
all
that
;
but
the
more
he
raged
,
the
more
the
Centinel
cryes
,
that
he
was
a
Traitor
,
and
charged
him
not
to
come
there
.
He
repairs
immediately
to
our
Generals
,
who
after
they
had
chous'd
him
with
so
much
civility
,
answer'd
him
as
civilly
,
That
they
could
not
be
responsible
for
the
treachery
of
the
Montferrins
,
that
he
must
make
his
complaint
to
the
Duke
his
Master
,
since
it
was
into
his
hands
that
the
King
had
delivered
the
Town
.
But
the
Governour
,
who
saw
through
the
meaning
of
this
answer
,
was
not
mistaken
in
the
matter
,
and
immediately
writ
after
the
Spanish
Generals
,
who
were
not
above
two
or
three
leagues
off
,
to
acquaint
them
how
the
French
had
kept
him
out
of
the
Castle
.
X.
Mean
while
our
Generals
having
past
the
River
to
joyn
their
Army
,
which
waited
for
them
at
a
Village
about
a
league
off
,
made
great
haste
,
and
advanc'd
with
all
their
Troops
as
far
as
Libourne
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Enemy
understanding
the
breach
of
faith
we
had
been
guilty
of
to
the
Governour
of
Cazal
,
and
being
enrag'd
besides
at
the
plunder
of
their
Baggage
,
resolv'd
to
fall
in
upon
us
,
when
we
were
weakned
by
the
division
of
our
Troops
,
and
began
their
march
to
this
purpose
.
But
Monsieur
Mazarin
,
who
performed
the
part
of
a
Mediator
,
and
had
procur'd
this
peace
,
plaid
the
Spaniards
a
true
Italian
trick
,
and
came
riding
full
speed
to
our
Camp
at
Libourn
about
midnight
.
I
happen'd
that
night
to
be
upon
the
Guard
on
that
side
of
the
Camp
where
he
came
,
and
the
Centinel
having
stopt
him
,
and
hearing
the
name
of
Mazarin
,
immediately
call'd
me
to
him
.
I
came
presently
and
saw
it
was
Monsieur
Mazarin
,
who
with
great
passion
cried
out
,
Ah
,
Sir
,
you
are
all
lost
,
the
Enemies
are
within
a
mile
,
and
are
coming
to
fall
upon
you
with
their
whole
Army
.
Give
orders
to
sound
to
arms
throughout
the
whole
Camp
immediately
.
I
answered
him
with
some
kind
of
indifference
;
Sir
,
we
have
no
Commission
to
sound
to
arms
without
the
Generals
order
,
his
Tent
is
but
just
by
,
and
I
will
conduct
you
thither
if
you
think
sit
.
However
I
took
the
advantage
of
this
Intelligence
,
and
sent
to
give
notice
in
all
the
quarters
,
that
they
should
be
ready
;
and
in
the
mean
time
I
waited
on
Monsieur
Mazarin
to
Mareschal
Schomberg's
Tent.
He
threw
himself
about
his
neck
,
and
made
him
this
Complement
,
Ah
Sir
,
must
I
embrace
the
man
now
,
that
I
shall
see
dead
within
this
hour
?
How
so
,
Sir
,
said
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
methinks
you
have
a
mind
to
try
if
you
can
fright
us
.
Monsieur
Mazarin
reply'd
,
I
have
no
design
to
fright
you
Sir
,
but
to
preserve
your
life
,
and
the
whole
Army
;
for
your
Enemies
are
coming
to
charge
you
,
and
are
not
above
a
mile
off
.
They
were
really
however
two
leagues
distant
,
but
he
had
a
mind
to
alarm
us
the
more
,
that
we
might
make
greater
haste
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
reply'd
with
the
indifference
of
a
great
General
,
If
we
can
but
see
them
when
they
come
,
we
shall
not
fear
them
;
but
yet
it
is
fit
we
should
take
care
to
secure
our selves
as
well
as
we
can
.
Immediately
he
ordered
to
sound
an
alarm
through
the
whole
Camp
;
and
as
many
of
us
Officers
as
were
there
,
ran
about
to
carry
his
orders
;
so
that
in
a
very
little
time
our
Army
was
ready
for
the
march
.
XI
.
They
call'd
a
Council
of
War
however
,
to
debate
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
and
it
was
determin'd
that
our
Army
not
being
in
a
condition
to
stand
so
great
a
shock
,
we
ought
to
provide
for
a
retreat
.
It
went
against
the
grain
though
to
see
our selves
forc'd
to
flee
from
the
Spaniard
;
but
at
last
it
was
judg'd
that
a
Retreat
is
never
dishonourable
,
when
opposition
is
manifestly
hazardous
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
commanded
the
Van-guard
,
and
the
two
other
Mareschals
the
Rear
.
Our
whole
Army
was
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
and
kept
this
order
during
the
whole
Retreat
,
because
we
had
two
leagues
of
wide
Champaign
to
go
over
.
Monsieur
Marlissy
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
commanded
the
Forlorn-hope
,
and
under
him
a
Lieutenant
and
my self
commanded
those
of
the
Forlorn
that
were
nearest
the
Enemy
.
This
Lieutenant
and
I
had
a
great
quarrel
;
for
I
would
command
alone
,
as
being
his
ancient
,
and
he
would
needs
command
with
me
in
the
quality
of
Lieutenant
;
telling
me
besides
,
that
if
I
happened
to
be
kill'd
,
there
would
no
body
to
command
,
which
would
occasion
much
disorder
,
and
might
expose
those
first
Troops
to
great
slaughter
.
Our
stiffness
in
maintaining
each
his
post
,
flew
so
high
,
that
we
had
like
to
have
come
to
blows
,
so
blind
and
so
furious
is
ambition
,
even
in
the
most
dangerous
circumstances
.
The
Generals
coming
in
to
compose
this
difference
,
appointed
that
I
should
command
the
Lieutenant
;
but
that
the
Lieutenant
too
should
command
under
me
,
which
was
the
regular
way
,
and
put
an
end
to
the
whole
dispute
.
When
we
were
got
a
good
way
in
this
plain
,
I
spy'd
a
great
way
off
four
Horse-men
making
full
speed
toward
us
.
I
sent
to
acquaint
the
Generals
,
who
came
to
the
head
of
the
Forlorn-hope
to
wait
for
them
;
who
when
they
were
come
up
within
a
Trumpet
,
told
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
That
the
Spanish
Generals
had
sent
to
tell
them
,
that
they
were
much
injured
and
provoked
by
our
breach
of
Articles
,
and
that
they
were
coming
with
the
Spanish
Army
to
demand
satisfaction
.
Our
Generals
replyed
,
That
since
they
thought
themselves
wrong'd
,
and
intended
to
revenge
it
,
they
also
were
ready
to
do
them
reason
in
a
fair
fight
;
That
for
their
parts
they
were
so
far
from
breaking
the
Agreement
,
that
they
were
making
it
good
at
that
very
time
,
by
drawing
off
from
Montferrat
,
as
one
of
the
Articles
enjoyn'd
;
that
their
march
was
not
now
a
running
away
,
but
that
of
gallant
Souldiers
who
return'd
Conquerors
;
that
the
Spaniards
themselves
had
dealt
unfaithfully
,
who
not
daring
some
few
days
ago
,
to
stand
the
assault
of
the
French
Army
,
were
now
attempting
to
fall
upon
their
Rear
,
when
they
were
divided
;
that
this
discover'd
their
Treachery
and
Cowardice
,
since
it
was
manifest
that
they
made
the
Peace
before
,
only
because
they
thought
themselves
too
weak
;
and
broke
it
now
,
only
because
they
thought
themselves
too
strong
for
us
.
That
notwithstanding
our
unequal
number
,
would
make
them
know
,
that
few
French
are
able
to
deal
with
a
great
many
Spaniards
;
and
that
Courage
,
not
numbers
,
made
men
Conquerors
.
Thus
they
drill'd
on
these
four
Horse-men
with
such
blustering
words
as
these
,
fitter
indeed
for
a
Spaniard
than
a
French-man
,
who
commonly
loves
to
talk
big
of
what
he
has
done
,
more
than
what
he
should
do
.
All
this
while
our
Troops
continu'd
marching
,
and
made
all
the
speed
that
possibly
they
could
,
notwithstanding
all
our
General
's
brave
words
,
which
might
amuse
those
Horse-men
,
but
could
not
put
a
stop
to
our
Army
,
that
knew
it self
too
feeble
.
At
length
,
having
had
enough
of
our
Generals
eloquence
,
they
took
leave
,
and
return'd
back
as
fast
as
they
came
.
At
the
same
time
our
Army
were
order'd
to
mend
their
pace
;
and
the
Van-guard
being
come
into
dale
to
a
River
call'd
Doni-Balta
,
over
which
there
was
a
Bridge
,
they
past
as
quick
as
they
could
to
make
way
for
the
Rear
against
they
should
come
up
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Rear
being
at
some
distance
,
began
,
as
they
came
up
a
little
rising
ground
,
to
discover
by
degrees
some
five
and
thirty
or
forty
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
coming
on
at
a
great
rate
.
We
after
saw
more
and
more
of
the
Enemies
drawing
up
to
us
,
who
made
sure
of
cutting
us
in
pieces
,
and
lookt
upon
us
as
sacrifices
to
their
revenge
;
as
indeed
it
was
impossible
,
that
of
few
as
we
were
should
stand
out
against
so
many
Troops
.
But
they
were
mightily
disappointed
in
their
expectation
,
and
we
gained
time
enough
to
leave
the
River
I
mention'd
between
us
and
them
.
Which
happen'd
after
a
very
odd
manner
,
and
by
a
small
stratagem
that
I
contriv'd
,
and
which
these
great
Generals
of
Spain
were
not
able
to
discover
.
XII
.
When
our
Rear
was
come
into
the
road
by
which
they
must
go
down
into
the
dale
,
at
the
entrance
into
which
there
was
an
old
ruinous
house
:
We
taking
it
for
granted
that
we
were
lost
,
and
especially
those
of
us
that
were
the
hindmost
,
and
were
almost
close
to
the
Enemy
;
I
made
some
stout
Souldiers
and
a
Serjeant
leap
all
on
a
sudden
into
this
Cottage
,
and
order'd
them
,
that
when
the
Enemy
were
about
forty
or
fifty
paces
from
them
,
they
should
discharge
upon
them
,
shooting
leisurely
one
after
another
;
which
I
was
in
some
hopes
might
a
little
stop
,
or
it
may
be
,
divert
those
that
pursued
us
,
upon
a
surprize
they
might
have
,
that
the
danger
was
greater
than
in
truth
it
was
.
This
contrivance
succeeded
very
well
:
For
the
Enemy
coming
on
,
and
our
Musqueteers
making
several
shot
successively
,
as
I
had
directed
them
,
all
that
part
of
the
Horse
halted
immediately
;
and
fearing
that
there
might
be
among
those
ruines
a
great
number
of
men
,
that
might
put
a
stop
to
their
march
,
because
they
were
loath
to
give
our
Army
time
to
file
off
,
they
never
attackt
this
supposed
Guard
,
but
immediately
wheeled
away
to
the
left
to
fall
upon
us
at
another
place
.
But
the
fetching
this
compass
was
a
greater
hinderance
to
them
than
they
lookt
for
,
and
occasioned
all
our
Rear●s
getting
off
safe
,
who
by
this
means
gained
time
to
pass
the
River
,
some
by
the
Bridge
,
and
some
at
a
Mill
,
where
they
waded
only
up
to
the
waste
.
The
Musqueteers
whom
I
had
posted
in
the
old
house
,
seeing
the
Enemy's
Army
gone
off
,
came
on
to
joyn
our
Rear
,
and
only
one
young
Fellow
staid
behind
,
who
was
loaded
with
a
Sheep
that
he
had
caught
up
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
made
him
come
over
too
with
the
rest
,
and
telling
me
in
raillery
,
that
we
had
not
left
so
much
as
a
Sheep
behind
us
,
embrac'd
me
very
kindly
for
the
good
service
I
had
done
the
Army
.
He
went
over
the
last
of
them
all
,
followed
by
me
only
,
and
immediately
we
broke
up
the
Bridge
after
us
.
The
Enemies
came
up
almost
the
minute
we
got
over
,
and
shewed
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
.
But
finding
this
bar
betwixt
us
,
and
not
being
able
to
come
to
blows
,
they
reveng'd
themselves
upon
us
with
reproaches
and
hard
words
.
They
made
one
furious
discharge
however
,
which
made
a
terrible
noise
in
the
Vale
,
but
did
little
exe●ution
,
there
not
being
above
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
of
our
men
killed
and
wounded
,
for
a
monument
of
so
noble
and
honourable
a
retreat
.
Our
Army
then
marched
on
toward
Fouijs
,
having
left
a
strong
guard
upon
the
River
to
hinder
the
Enemies
crossing
it
,
which
they
attempted
to
do
that
very
night
,
but
were
so
briskly
repulsed
both
by
the
Guard
,
and
a
Relief
sent
to
them
from
our
Army
,
which
as
yet
was
got
but
a
little
way
off
,
that
they
were
forced
to
give
over
their
design
,
and
return
shamefully
to
the
place
from
whence
they
had
posted
so
fast
.
Our
men
also
came
up
again
to
joyn
the
body
of
the
Army
,
which
went
into
Quarters
at
Fouijs
and
the
Towns
thereabouts
.
'T
was
in
the
Castle
of
this
Town
,
which
belongs
to
three
Counts
of
that
Countey
,
that
Mareschal
Marillac
was
arrested
some
days
after
by
a
strange
turn
of
fortune
,
or
to
speak
more
like
a
Christian
,
by
the
judgment
of
God
,
which
should
make
those
men
tremble
,
who
look
upon
their
fortune
as
fixt
and
sure
.
There
are
in
this
Castle
three
or
four
pretty
Bed-chambers
,
in
each
of
which
each
Mareschal
of
France
took
up
his
Lodging
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
BOOK
II.
Cardinal
Richelieu
in
disgrace
,
he
is
restor'd
to
favour
again
.
The
Mareschal
de
Marillac
is
confin'd
and
condemn'd
.
The
Battel
of
Castelnau
d'
Arry
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
is
taken
in
the
Fight
.
An
Account
of
his
Process
and
Death
.
The
Siege
of
Nancy
.
Some
discourse
between
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
.
That
Town
is
reduc'd
to
Submission
.
I.
DUring
this
whole
War
that
I
have
been
treating
of
,
Mary
of
Medicis
,
the
Queen
Mother
,
Marillac
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
some
other
Lords
,
removed
to
Paris
,
and
there
by
private
intrigues
form'd
a
very
strong
party
against
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
to
remove
him
from
Court
.
It
would
require
a
long
discourse
,
to
unravel
this
great
mystery
,
and
relate
all
the
particulars
of
it
,
which
indeed
were
a
subject
for
a
large
History
.
I
need
only
tell
you
then
in
short
,
that
the
Cardinals
enemies
prevailed
so
far
with
the
King
,
as
to
forbid
him
the
Court.
The
Keeper
of
the
Seals
dispatch
a
Courier
instantly
,
to
his
brother
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
to
inform
him
of
this
disgrace
,
of
the
man
whom
they
lookt
upon
as
an
Enemy
to
them
in
particular
,
as
well
as
to
the
whole
Kingdom
in
general
.
This
news
gave
mighty
satisfaction
to
the
Mareschal
,
and
fill'd
him
full
of
great
expectations
.
He
publickly
declared
his
joy
to
the
two
other
Mareschals
of
France
,
his
joynt
Brothers
in
Commission
;
one
of
whom
,
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
who
was
particularly
dear
to
the
Cardinal
,
was
very
melancholy
,
that
he
had
received
no
Letters
himself
,
and
suspected
that
his
fortune
too
might
be
tottering
,
by
the
fall
of
his
old
great
Patron
.
I
was
that
very
day
upon
the
Guard
in
Fouijs
Castle
,
where
I
told
you
our
Generals
had
taken
up
their
Quarters
;
and
continuing
upon
duty
the
next
day
too
,
and
the
night
after
that
,
was
an
Eye-witness
of
all
that
passed
upon
this
occasion
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
thinking
of
nothing
but
his
own
dissavour
,
which
he
judg'd
inseparable
from
that
of
the
Cardinal
,
would
not
sup
that
day
.
And
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
for
his
part
,
fancying
now
that
he
should
be
the
greatest
man
in
France
,
fill'd
his
imagination
with
vast
preferments
,
which
he
promis'd
himself
shortly
,
and
had
in
some
measure
tasted
of
already
.
But
we
shall
see
in
the
person
of
this
Lord
,
one
of
the
terriblest
instances
imaginable
,
how
unstable
all
humane
affairs
are
,
and
how
empty
the
projects
of
the
wise
men
of
this
world
.
II.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
was
lookt
upon
as
one
perfectly
subdu'd
by
the
party
that
hated
him
,
and
past
all
hopes
of
rising
any
more
,
deceiv'd
all
his
Enemies
in
an
instant
,
and
by
one
of
the
strangest
turns
of
policy
that
ever
was
known
,
trod
all
those
under
foot
that
insulted
over
him
.
He
turn'd
all
the
effect
of
their
malice
upon
themselves
,
and
took
advantage
of
the
easiness
of
that
very
Prince
whom
they
had
disposed
to
ruine
him
,
to
get
the
better
of
them
again
.
His
Friend
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
being
acquainted
with
his
disgrace
advised
him
to
take
courage
,
and
not
let
matters
go
off
so
.
He
perswaded
him
to
go
wait
upon
the
King
once
more
,
and
make
another
tryal
how
far
he
could
prevail
upon
him
;
he
argued
with
him
,
that
Kings
being
the
images
of
God
,
did
in
this
resemble
their
divine
original
,
that
they
loved
men
should
importunately
address
to
them
,
and
that
nothing
but
perseverance
could
carry
the
point
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
followed
this
politick
advice
of
his
friend
,
and
couragiously
went
to
the
King
:
and
making
use
of
all
his
cunning
upon
this
occasion
,
and
arming
himself
with
all
his
resolution
,
to
do
violence
as
it
were
to
his
Prince
,
he
accosted
him
to
this
effect
.
I
am
come
,
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
to
make
an
offer
of
my
head
to
your
Majesty
,
that
you
may
dispose
of
my
person
as
you
think
good
,
if
I
do
not
prove
by
undeniable
arguments
,
nay
,
by
Papers
of
unquestionable
authority
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
and
his
Brother
the
Keeper
,
and
some
others
have
d●signs
against
your
person
.
That
the
only
reason
why
they
are
Enemies
to
me
,
is
because
they
are
so
to
you
,
Sir
;
That
they
load
me
with
false
accusations
,
me●rly
because
I
support
the
interest
of
your
Majesty
,
against
their
wicked
attempts
;
and
that
my
quarrel
is
not
that
of
a
single
or
private
person
,
but
such
as
all
the
State
is
concern'd
in
.
They
know
very
well
,
Sir
,
that
I
see
through
all
their
disguises
,
and
that
I
make
use
of
your
Royal
Authority
to
disappoint
their
treasonable
projects
,
and
therefore
would
fain
take
m●
from
about
your
Person
and
Court
,
and
drive
me
out
of
your
Kingdom
,
that
they
may
more
securety
abuse
your
goodness
,
while
you
take
them
for
faithful
Servants
,
but
while
they
are
in
truth
hatching
nothing
but
Treason
and
Falshood
.
If
your
Majesty
will
give
me
leave
to
inform
you
,
what
I
can
do
of
my
own
certain
knowledge
,
you
will
scarcely
believe
,
what
really
I
could
very
hardly
have
believed
my self
,
and
yet
all
but
too
true
.
You
will
see
that
my
Enemies
are
privately
contriving
to
depose
you
,
and
that
their
Cabals
strike
at
nothing
less
than
the
securing
your
Royal
Person
;
that
so
when
they
have
shut
you
up
in
a
Monastery
,
(
instances
whereof
we
may
find
in
our
History
)
they
may
get
the
Government
into
their
own
hands
.
III.
These
and
many
other
such
expressions
deliver'd
with
an
air
of
assurance
,
and
by
a
person
who
had
gained
an
absolute
mastery
of
the
King's
breast
,
perswaded
so
strongly
,
or
rather
indeed
confounded
this
Prince
to
so
great
a
degree
,
who
(
as
all
the
world
knows
)
was
naturally
of
a
very
jealous
distrustful
temper
,
that
he
gave
the
Cardinal
leave
to
cause
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
and
his
Brother
the
Keeper
to
be
apprehended
.
The
latter
was
imprison'd
immediately
;
and
a
Courier
presently
dispatch'd
to
the
Mareschal
de
Scbomberg
,
with
orders
from
the
King
to
●ecure
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
.
This
Courier
used
such
wonderful
expedition
,
that
tho
he
came
out
two
days
after
the
former
,
which
brought
the
news
of
Cardinal
Richelieu's
disgrace
,
yet
he
reacht
the
Camp
the
next
day
after
him
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
at
the
reading
the
order
from
the
King
,
was
infinitely
surpriz'd
,
to
see
the
whole
face
of
affairs
at
Court
so
prodigiously
chang'd
,
and
in
so
short
a
time
.
He
was
well
pleased
to
find
his
own
hopes
and
fortunes
so
quickly
settled
again
,
but
much
concern'd
to
see
this
done
by
the
ruine
of
his
friend
,
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
.
He
acquainted
the
Mareschal
d●
la
Force
with
the
command
sent
him
from
the
King
;
and
calling
me
to
him
,
he
bad
me
go
fetch
Monsieur
de
Montigny
,
the
first
Captain
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
to
draw
up
my
Company
in
the
Castle-Court
,
and
then
to
take
up
the
Draw-bridge
.
I
perform'd
what
he
had
given
me
in
charge
without
delay
;
all
the
Officers
came
into
the
Castle
,
my
Company
,
which
kept
guard
,
into
the
Court
;
and
the
Bridges
were
all
drawn
up
.
All
this
preparation
might
have
given
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
some
jealously
,
had
not
this
been
muster-day
;
and
he
himself
declared
his
opinion
the
day
before
,
that
all
the
Officers
should
be
shut
up
in
the
Castle
to
prevent
the
foisting
in
of
false
Musters
,
so
that
he
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
any
thing
at
all
.
We
came
all
together
into
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg's
Chamber
,
and
Monsieur
Marillac
with
us
at
the
same
time
,
who
only
congratulated
him
upon
the
receiving
a
Courier
,
and
desir'd
he
would
shew
him
his
Letters
,
that
he
would
go
to
Dinner
,
and
when
that
was
over
,
come
again
to
see
the
news
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
desir'd
him
not
to
give
himself
that
trouble
,
and
assur'd
him
he
would
come
himself
to
his
Apartment
,
and
communicate
his
Letters
to
him
,
and
then
waited
on
him
half
way
to
his
Lodgings
.
The
Mareschal
de
Marillac
seeing
my
Company
below
in
the
Court
,
said
to
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
without
suspecting
any
thing
,
I
see
you
have
taken
care
to
prevent
false
Musters
,
it
is
very
well
done
indeed
.
So
he
went
to
Dinner
,
for
Monsieur
Schomberg
would
not
have
him
apprehended
then
,
because
he
had
no
opportunity
of
imparting
his
order
to
the
Officers
.
He
came
back
therefore
into
his
Chamber
with
us
all
,
and
after
having
observ'd
,
whether
there
might
not
be
some
body
by
,
who
was
a
particular
Confident
of
Mr.
Marillac's
,
he
shut
the
door
,
and
spake
to
us
after
this
manner
.
Gentlemen
,
the
King
hath
done
you
the
honour
to
intrust
you
with
the
Glory
and
the
Security
of
his
Arms
,
and
now
he
intrusts
you
with
the
Safety
of
his
person
and
Kingdom
.
I
am
sensible
the
Order
I
have
received
from
his
Majesty
will
be
a
great
surprize
to
you
all
,
but
it
is
no
part
of
our
business
to
pry
too
curiously
into
the
secrets
of
a
Prince's
pleasure
;
all
that
we
have
to
do
is
to
respect
his
Commands
,
and
to
execute
his
Orders
.
The
King
hath
commanded
me
to
secure
Monsieur
Marillac
's
person
.
It
is
enough
that
I
let
you
know
what
he
would
have
done
,
and
I
know
you
are
too
loyal
not
to
obey
him
,
especially
in
a
matter
of
this
consequence
.
Afterwards
that
the
business
might
not
be
suspected
,
and
be
the
more
effectually
done
,
he
bad
us
make
some
complaints
at
the
going
down
from
his
Chamber
,
as
if
he
always
kept
back
our
Musters
,
and
refus'd
to
pay
us
.
It
's
impossible
for
me
to
express
the
amazement
and
concern
I
was
in
at
this
bad
news
.
For
Monsieur
Marillac
being
a
person
whom
I
lov'd
and
honour'd
very
particularly
,
and
one
who
,
I
may
take
upon
me
to
say
,
did
me
the
honour
to
have
a
kindness
for
me
;
my
very
heart
was
ready
to
burst
when
I
heard
this
order
for
apprehending
a
person
for
whom
I
had
infinite
respect
,
and
saw
that
my
duty
made
it
necessary
for
me
to
have
any
hand
in
his
ruine
.
But
there
was
no
remedy
,
I
must
contain
my self
,
and
yield
to
the
powe●s
above
me
,
my
post
obliging
me
to
obey
the
King's
comand
.
We
●ent
down
then
all
together
out
of
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg's
Lodgings
,
every
one
complaining
loudly
,
that
it
was
a
miserable
case
to
have
a
man
of
that
temper
to
deal
with
,
that
continually
promis'd
us
pay
,
and
we
never
could
get
any
thing
but
words
;
That
kept
men
in
a
distant
Country
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
come
near
their
King
;
that
after
all
,
there
was
nothing
like
being
about
one's
own
Master
.
These
complaints
they
made
,
and
several
such
like
,
which
he
had
ordered
them
to
disguise
the
same
business
withal
.
IV.
When
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
had
din'd
,
Monsieur
Schomberg
and
la
Force
went
with
us
all
to
his
Chamber
,
and
he
coming
to
meet
us
,
with
a
very
pleasant
and
gay
countenance
,
askt
what
news
from
Court
?
but
alas
!
he
heard
very
bad
news
for
him
,
when
Monsieur
Schomberg
presenting
him
the
Kings
Letters
that
contained
the
order
for
apprehending
him
,
desired
he
would
give
himself
the
trouble
of
reading
those
Letters
.
One
may
easily
imagine
what
an
operation
so
strange
and
sudden
a
turn
of
Fortune
would
have
upon
a
mans
mind
;
but
for
all
that
,
it
is
impossible
to
represent
the
violence
of
his
passion
,
which
indeed
put
him
quite
beside
himself
,
when
he
read
the
crimes
falsely
laid
to
his
charge
,
and
upon
which
he
was
commanded
to
be
secured
.
For
then
forgetting
himself
utterly
,
and
not
knowing
where
he
was
,
he
lost
all
fear
and
respect
,
and
fell
to
railing
against
the
Cardinal
in
a
most
furious
manner
,
saying
aloud
,
tho
without
naming
him
,
That
he
that
told
the
King
those
things
,
was
Rascal
,
a
Traytor
,
and
a
Perjur'd
Villain
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
seeing
him
so
enraged
,
and
thinking
this
passion
might
turn
to
his
prejudice
,
if
the
Cardinal
should
come
to
know
it
,
endeavoured
to
soften
him
,
telling
him
very
wifely
,
Come
Sir
,
matters
are
not
desperate
yet
:
You
know
I
my self
had
once
the
misfortune
to
be
in
Arms
against
my
Prince
,
and
yet
he
was
so
gracious
to
pardon
me
,
and
since
that
to
trust
me
with
the
Command
of
his
Armies
.
If
you
are
innocent
,
your
Innocence
will
by
this
means
be
render'd
more
conspicuous
,
and
honourable
;
and
if
you
be
guilty
,
your
Offence
cannot
be
greater
than
the
Clemency
of
the
King
,
and
his
disposition
to
forgive
,
if
you
do
but
throw
your self
at
his
Majesty's
feet
,
and
implore
his
Mercy
,
as
I
did
.
But
nothing
was
able
to
stop
the
transports
of
his
just
indignation
.
And
tho
I
cannot
approve
the
excess
of
his
passion
,
yet
at
the
same
time
I
must
needs
own
,
that
if
it
were
allowable
upon
any
occasion
,
to
repel
a
false
accusation
with
violence
,
this
was
such
a
case
;
when
a
man
of
Mareschal
Marillac's
quality
and
honour
,
who
had
always
preserv'd
an
untainted
Loyalty
to
his
Prince
,
saw
himself
maliciously
charged
with
attempts
upon
his
Liberty
,
his
Crown
,
and
his
Life
.
And
these
accusations
,
of
which
he
knew
himself
perfectly
innocent
,
put
him
quite
past
his
senses
,
and
carry'd
him
to
speak
without
any
consideration
or
regard
to
persons
,
whose
interest
and
power
at
least
he
ought
to
have
stood
in
fear
of
.
Mareschal
Schomberg
seeing
that
there
was
no
bringing
him
to
any
temper
,
and
not
being
able
to
see
him
any
longer
in
that
excess
of
trouble
and
despair
,
was
about
to
withdraw
,
and
took
his
leave
,
telling
him
,
that
he
could
not
put
a
better
guard
about
his
person
,
than
that
the
King
honoured
with
the
securing
of
his
own
.
But
in
regard
he
had
his
Sword
on
still
,
Monsieur
de
Montigny
told
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
that
it
was
necessary
he
should
be
desired
to
take
it
off
,
and
so
put
himself
into
the
condition
of
a
Prisoner
:
Then
Monsieur
Schomberg
whisper'd
him
in
his
ear
,
that
since
the
Kings
order
must
be
submitted
to
,
it
were
well
if
he
would
of
his
own
accord
step
into
a
Wardrobe
just
by
,
and
lay
aside
his
Sword
;
which
he
did
immediately
.
But
if
he
had
had
his
wits
about
him
,
he
might
easily
have
made
his
escape
out
of
a
Window
in
that
Room
,
under
which
there
was
a
load
of
Hay
,
and
he
need
not
have
leap●
down
above
six
or
seven
foot
at
most
.
But
he
was
so
full
of
trouble
,
and
so
utterly
past
all
sense
,
that
he
thought
of
nothing
but
the
injustice
they
had
done
,
without
ever
considering
how
to
save
himself
from
it
.
I
being
,
as
I
said
,
upon
the
Guard
at
that
time
,
guarded
him
the
remaining
part
of
that
day
,
and
all
the
night
following
.
V.
The
Marquis
of
Autichy
,
who
was
his
relation
,
having
obtain'd
leave
to
come
speak
with
him
,
after
some
discourse
,
the
Mareschal
desired
him
to
go
write
to
several
persons
,
but
not
seal
his
Letters
for
fear
of
giving
any
suspicion
.
In
the
mean
while
he
pray'd
me
to
go
ask
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
whether
he
would
please
to
inclose
in
his
Pacquet
a
Letter
,
which
he
was
desirous
to
write
to
the
King
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
after
having
consider'd
of
it
a
little
while
,
answer'd
,
That
he
would
do
it
with
all
his
heart
,
but
in
regard
the
Courier
belonged
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
durst
not
engage
it
would
come
to
the
King's
hand
.
He
said
to
me
afterwards
,
speaking
of
Monsieur
Marillac
,
I
thought
him
passionate
I
confess
before
,
but
could
never
have
imagined
it
to
this
degree
.
How
poor
a
thing
is
man
when
left
to
himself
!
His
Judgment
always
fails
him
when
he
stands
most
in
need
of
it
.
But
without
question
any
other
man
in
his
circumstances
would
have
felt
what
a
shock
so
heavy
and
to
unexpected
a
blow
as
this
of
Monsieur
Marillac's
can
give
to
the
most
resolute
man
in
the
world
.
'T
is
a
much
easier
matter
to
find
faults
with
those
lamentations
and
complaints
,
which
excess
of
grief
forces
from
the
mouth
of
others
,
than
to
bear
up
with
patience
and
temper
under
ones
own
.
But
yet
this
great
man
,
't
is
true
,
was
guilty
of
a
great
fault
upon
this
occasion
,
and
did
by
no
means
behave
himself
to
his
own
advantage
.
For
the
very
Courier
hearing
part
of
what
he
spoke
with
too
much
heat
against
the
Cardinal
,
no
question
but
he
helpt
to
make
matters
worse
with
his
Eminence
,
who
to
be
sure
was
very
particularly
inform'd
of
all
these
things
.
Well
,
I
went
to
return
Monsieur
Schomberg's
answer
,
about
the
Letter
Monsieur
Marillac
desir'd
to
write
to
the
King
,
and
he
composed
a
very
handsom
,
and
very
eloquent
one
four
pages
long
;
for
Grief
always
expresses
it self
well
.
In
this
Letter
he
told
the
King
,
That
his
Enemies
made
it
their
business
to
ruine
him
upon
the
account
of
the
good
service
he
had
done
his
Majesty
,
which
therefore
made
them
hate
him
:
That
it
is
the
very
character
of
Envy
,
to
fall
upon
the
most
commendable
actions
of
them
that
it
looks
upon
with
an
evil
eye
;
That
it
endeavours
to
find
evil
in
good
,
darkness
in
light
,
and
turns
vertue
into
vice
;
That
it
inspires
those
that
are
acted
by
it
,
to
accuse
and
murder
the
innocent
with
a
greater
degree
of
confidence
,
than
these
innocent
persons
themselves
can
attain
to
for
their
own
vindication
;
but
that
he
hoped
,
the
King's
wisdom
and
justice
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
prepossest
by
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
would
please
to
take
a
true
estimate
of
him
and
his
Loyalty
,
and
judge
how
inviolably
he
was
devoted
to
his
service
,
from
the
publick
testimonies
he
had
given
of
it
all
along
,
and
not
by
the
false
prejudices
of
his
Slanderers
and
Accusers
:
That
therefore
he
cast
himself
wholly
into
the
arms
of
his
mercy
,
who
had
always
been
a
Protector
of
the
Innocent
.
That
,
for
his
part
,
he
could
not
believe
that
his
Majesty
,
after
having
done
him
the
honour
of
a
most
gracious
Letter
but
the
day
before
,
should
so
very
quickly
change
his
opinion
of
him
to
that
in
degree
;
that
in
this
he
plainly
discerned
the
working
of
his
Enemies
,
who
betrayed
themselves
,
and
began
already
to
usurp
his
Royal
Authority
,
at
the
very
instant
that
they
accused
him
of
attempts
against
it
.
Several
other
passages
there
were
,
which
I
cannot
now
recollect
,
and
after
having
given
it
me
to
read
,
as
to
one
whom
he
was
pleased
to
honour
with
his
particular
favour
,
he
desir'd
I
would
carry
it
to
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
that
he
might
peruse
it
too
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
when
he
had
read
it
,
gave
it
me
again
to
carry
back
to
Monsieur
Marillac
,
and
to
beg
that
he
would
make
it
short
,
for
fear
that
the
King
seeing
so
much
of
it
should
not
trouble
himself
to
read
it
.
Monsieur
Marillac
according
to
his
advice
shortned
it
,
and
then
sent
it
him
again
.
But
Monsieur
Schomberg
in
civility
would
not
read
it
,
saying
,
That
he
was
satisfied
Monsieur
Marillac
had
said
nothing
,
but
what
was
agreeable
to
the
respect
due
to
the
King
:
which
pleased
him
very
much
,
and
put
him
upon
extolling
Monsieur
Schomberg
for
this
great
civility
to
him
.
VI.
All
night
long
he
never
once
shut
his
eyes
,
and
did
nothing
but
walk
about
,
cry
out
,
bewail
himself
,
write
Letters
,
and
then
rear
them
to
pieces
again
;
so
violent
was
the
disorder
of
his
mind
.
He
reflected
perpetually
upon
the
horrid
malice
of
his
Enemies
,
and
could
scarce
perswade
himself
,
that
there
was
,
either
any
Wretches
so
vile
as
to
put
about
such
calumnies
against
an
innocent
person
,
or
any
Princes
so
credulous
and
easy
,
as
to
be
possest
with
them
.
Sometimes
he
did
not
know
where
to
lay
the
fault
,
and
after
many
reflections
upon
the
respect
he
owed
the
King
,
the
Cardinal's
pique
against
him
,
and
his
own
innocence
,
he
lookt
up
at
last
to
the
Divine
Providence
,
as
the
supreme
Disposer
of
all
humane
events
,
and
humbly
besought
the
Justice
and
Mercy
of
God
.
In
short
,
I
cannot
express
how
many
,
how
various
,
how
violent
motions
,
even
to
a
degree
of
Convulsions
appeared
in
his
body
and
mind
both
,
that
fatal
night
next
after
his
disgrace
.
Then
he
felt
plainly
,
that
his
Greatness
weighed
him
down
,
that
his
Eminent
Post
only
served
to
increase
his
misfortune
,
and
make
it
more
remarkable
;
and
in
short
,
that
his
innocence
had
never
been
accused
,
if
his
condition
had
not
made
him
a
mark
for
Envy
.
I
confess
the
seeing
a
person
,
for
whom
I
had
an
exceeding
great
respect
,
and
had
the
honour
to
be
beloved
by
him
,
in
these
deplorable
circumstances
,
rent
my
very
heart
to
pieces
that
night
,
when
I
was
present
at
all
he
said
and
did
upon
this
occasion
.
And
,
committing
great
violence
upon
my self
to
contain
,
and
not
daring
in
point
of
prudence
to
give
any
vent
of
that
which
opprest
me
within
,
I
found
my
passion
grow
upon
me
the
more
,
the
more
I
strove
to
stifle
it
.
Then
sure
I
had
time
enough
to
make
many
reflections
,
and
to
see
clearly
by
several
instances
,
how
little
the
best
and
most
fixed
fortunes
in
this
world
are
to
be
depended
upon
.
A
Cardinal
in
di●grace
one
day
,
and
in
favour
again
the
next
,
and
the
hopes
of
all
his
Enemies
defeated
and
overturn'd
in
an
instant
,
were
subjects
large
enough
to
furnish
me
with
arguments
,
to
pall
my
appetite
of
favour
at
Court
.
But
the
time
for
effecting
this
was
not
yet
come
,
and
indeed
it
very
seldom
happens
,
that
what
we
see
come
upon
other
people
is
apply'd
home
to
our
own
selves
.
The
mind
observes
the
accident
,
and
considers
it
after
a
speculative
kind
of
way
,
and
then
stops
there
,
and
seldom
goes
any
farther
.
I
could
dwell
for
ever
on
this
subject
,
which
yet
I
cannot
to
this
day
so
much
as
once
think
upon
wi●hout
great
concern
.
All
that
I
need
add
more
of
it
here
is
,
that
this
great
Mareschal
two
or
three
days
after
he
was
apprehended
,
was
carry'd
almost
as
far
as
Turin
,
and
that
from
thence
he
was
sent
under
a
Guard
of
five
hundred
Horse
to
Paris
.
VII
.
It
was
now
about
the
end
of
the
year
1630
,
and
an
Indictment
being
preferr'd
against
him
,
by
the
King
's
,
or
rather
by
Cardinal
Richelieu's
order
,
they
set
up
at
Ruel
a
Chamber
of
Commissioners
chosen
out
of
several
Parliaments
for
this
purpose
.
But
the
Tryal
was
not
brought
to
an
issue
till
1632.
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
relate
here
the
particulars
of
what
past
in
this
important
affair
.
The
publick
News
,
and
Memoirs
,
that
are
in
every
bodies
hanos
,
tell
us
,
that
if
the
opinion
of
some
of
his
Judges
,
who
till
then
never
were
thought
incompetent
ones
,
had
prevailed
,
the
conclusion
of
this
affair
had
been
as
much
for
his
honour
,
as
at
last
it
prov'd
fatal
;
and
his
Enemies
would
have
had
reason
to
be
asham'd
for
the
assault
they
had
made
upon
his
Innocence
.
But
God
in
his
Justice
,
which
Monsieur
Marillac
himself
found
reason
to
adore
,
permitted
him
to
be
over-power'd
by
the
majority
of
his
other
Judges
.
Near
the
end
of
his
Tryal
,
about
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
before
his
Condemnation
,
when
he
was
guarded
at
Ruel
,
by
Monsieur
des
Reaux
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
,
whom
he
had
no
affection
for
,
the
King
order'd
me
to
go
and
guard
him
.
I
had
much
ado
to
bring
my self
to
comply
with
this
,
dreading
what
might
come
on
't
,
because
I
knew
the
Cardinal
hated
me
,
and
that
he
knew
I
had
a
particular
esteem
for
Monsieur
Ma●illac
.
For
being
to
deal
with
so
vigilant
and
so
formidable
an
Enemy
,
I
knew
very
well
,
that
if
I
fail'd
in
the
least
punctilio
of
my
duty
,
he
would
be
sure
to
take
all
advantages
to
ruine
me
.
I
resolved
therefore
to
do
all
that
ever
I
could
for
declining
this
Commission
,
and
earnestly
entreated
his
Majesty
,
that
I
might
not
be
removed
from
about
his
person
,
to
take
the
charge
of
guarding
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
who
had
often
commanded
me
in
the
Army
.
I
added
moreover
,
that
all
the
world
was
sensible
he
had
some
kindness
for
me
,
and
therefore
my
Enemies
would
be
sure
to
keep
a
strict
eye
upon
me
,
and
I
should
be
exposed
to
all
the
mischief
their
malice
could
do
me
.
Why
,
what
are
you
afraid
of
,
said
the
King
is
it
not
I
that
send
you
?
Do
you
suspect
your self
,
that
you
shall
not
be
true
to
me
?
I
answer'd
,
That
I
had
rather
dye
a
thousand
deaths
than
be
false
to
my
duty
;
that
this
was
no
part
of
my
fear
,
but
that
I
was
afraid
of
what
his
Majesty
knew
better
than
my self
I
had
good
grounds
to
fear
;
and
at
the
same
time
I
threw
my self
at
his
Majesty's
feet
.
The
King
reply'd
mildly
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
goodness
,
Go
,
go
your
way
man
,
and
be
obedient
;
be
true
to
me
,
and
fear
nothing
.
So
I
was
forc'd
to
go
.
The
Mareschal
de
Marillac
profest
himself
much
comforted
to
see
me
,
and
to
be
under
the
custody
of
a
man
he
lov'd
.
I
found
him
full
of
all
the
confidence
and
resolution
,
that
a
good
Conscience
uses
to
inspire
men
with
.
He
would
often
say
to
me
,
What
can
they
convict
me
of
,
except
having
been
a
most
faithful
servant
to
the
King
?
Let
them
but
do
me
Justice
,
and
I
am
sure
they
cannot
hurt
me
.
He
drew
up
all
his
Writings
himself
,
and
was
so
assured
of
his
own
Innocence
,
that
he
thought
it
absolutely
impossible
they
should
condemn
him
to
death
.
I
declin'd
discou●s●ng
with
him
alone
as
much
as
I
could
,
that
I
might
give
no
suspicion
of
any
private
correspondence
with
him
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Commissioners
sent
for
him
before
them
several
times
,
to
examine
him
upon
se●eral
Articles
exhibited
against
him
.
One
day
as
I
was
conducting
him
into
their
Chamber
,
he
leaned
upon
my
arm
,
and
with
a
smiling
countenance
said
to
me
,
Look
you
Sir
,
all
that
I
can
accuse
my self
of
,
is
not
fault
enough
to
whip
a
Page
for
.
But
he
was
much
astonisht
,
when
coming
into
the
Chamber
,
and
finding
how
his
Judges
stood
inclined
,
(
who
made
what
his
Enemy
had
a
mind
to
have
done
the
measure
of
their
proceedings
)
he
saw
that
he
was
to
expect
nothing
better
than
a
Scaffold
.
From
that
minute
he
was
so
alter'd
,
that
one
could
scarce
know
him
when
he
came
out
of
the
Chamber
.
Death
was
plainly
to
be
seen
in
his
face
and
eyes
:
His
mind
was
full
of
nothing
but
this
horrid
Injustice
that
triumph'd
over
Innocence
;
and
his
body
grew
so
weak
from
that
instant
,
that
he
could
scarce
stand
.
He
lean'd
upon
me
,
and
cry'd
aloud
,
but
alas
!
in
a
voice
very
distant
from
that
at
his
going
in
,
Ah!
where
is
the
God
of
truth
,
that
knows
my
innocence
!
Lord
,
where
is
thy
Providence
,
and
thy
Justice
!
make
haste
my
God
to
help
me
.
Nothing
can
be
imagin'd
more
moving
,
and
any
one
may
judge
,
whether
I
was
not
melted
with
it
.
But
I
was
oblig'd
to
put
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
and
stifle
that
grief
within
me
,
with
which
I
was
ready
to
burst
▪
I
had
used
to
go
and
acquaint
the
King
from
time
to
time
of
all
that
past
,
and
when
I
saw
the
Mareschal
sentenc'd
to
death
,
I
took
occasion
to
beseech
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
please
to
discharge
me
from
guarding
him
any
longer
,
for
that
I
could
not
bring
my self
to
conduct
a
person
to
Execution
,
for
whom
I
could
most
willingly
have
laid
down
my
own
life
.
The
King
very
graciously
condescended
to
my
request
:
So
that
I
shall
say
little
of
his
death
,
the
particulars
whereof
have
been
carefully
collected
and
publish'd
.
I
only
add
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
heat
and
passion
of
his
temper
,
and
all
the
confidence
he
had
from
the
knowledge
of
his
own
innocence
,
yet
at
last
he
submitted
with
an
entire
resignation
to
the
Divine
Justice
,
which
knows
how
to
use
the
injustice
of
men
,
when
he
sees
fit
,
and
make
that
an
instrument
of
bringing
about
his
own
decrees
.
And
then
being
sensible
,
with
all
due
humility
,
that
God
intended
this
publick
death
for
a
mercy
to
him
,
thereby
to
chastise
his
secret
faults
;
in
this
sense
he
suffer'd
this
last
punishment
,
and
all
the
shame
that
attended
it
,
having
his
Head
struck
off
in
the
common
place
of
Execution
,
and
amidst
a
vast
throng
of
People
.
Nay
not
only
that
,
but
he
endur'd
the
barbarous
insults
of
his
Enemies
too
,
whose
malice
seem'd
scarce
satisfied
with
his
death
.
For
,
which
is
very
odd
,
when
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
told
of
the
Mareschal's
Condemnation
,
he
could
not
be
of
opinion
,
that
the
matter
ought
to
have
gone
so
far
neither
;
but
it
was
likely
the
Judges
saw
further
into
the
case
than
other
people
.
Thus
after
having
used
his
u●most
endeavours
to
destroy
the
man
he
hated
,
he
would
appear
to
justify
himself
,
by
casting
upon
the
Judges
all
the
odium
of
a
Sentence
,
which
every
one
knew
was
owing
to
him
alone
.
And
that
which
must
needs
seem
the
greatest
,
and
most
intolerable
hardship
to
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
is
,
that
the
Cardinal
's
speaking
of
his
death
with
all
that
coldness
and
indifferency
,
after
having
been
so
eager
and
warm
,
both
in
wishing
and
procuring
it
,
could
not
be
supposed
to
come
from
any
thing
but
a
secret
bitterness
and
spight
,
that
made
him
insult
over
the
barbarous
end
of
an
innocent
person
;
whose
blood
deserved
the
tears
of
all
good
and
wise
men
,
much
better
than
the
keen
jest
of
an
Enemy
.
VIII
.
I
shall
not
now
insist
on
any
thing
that
happened
to
his
Brother
Monsieur
Marillac
,
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
who
dyed
in
Prison
upon
the
same
account
;
nor
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
that
illustrious
Princess
,
whose
banishment
and
death
gave
her
yet
more
●ustre
than
her
life
.
All
these
were
so
many
Victims
devoted
to
the
humours
and
petts
of
that
great
Minister
of
State
,
who
found
,
that
the
only
method
to
secure
his
own
high
station
,
was
to
ruine
all
that
stood
in
his
way
,
and
that
were
entirely
fixt
in
the
service
and
true
interest
of
their
King
.
IX
.
I
proceed
now
to
what
concerns
another
of
his
Victims
,
whose
person
was
in
deed
more
eminent
than
Monsieur
Marillac
,
and
his
death
every
whit
as
tragical
,
tho
the
cause
in
which
he
suffer'd
,
deserved
it
more
.
The
great
Duke
of
Montmorency
I
mean
,
who
,
not
being
able
to
endure
the
Tyranny
of
that
arbitrary
man
,
that
had
got
both
the
soul
and
person
of
the
King
absolutely
in
his
power
,
combined
with
the
Duke
of
Orieans
to
rescue
France
,
all
the
Grandees
,
and
even
the
King
himself
from
the
oppression
under
which
they
all
groaned
.
The
design
was
highly
commendable
,
if
the
methods
of
compassing
it
had
but
been
as
innocent
.
For
knowing
,
that
he
could
have
no
sufficient
ground
to
take
up
arms
against
his
Prince
,
he
thought
himself
safe
enough
by
engaging
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
King
's
only
Brother
,
and
that
backt
by
him
he
might
rise
,
not
so
much
against
the
King
,
as
against
the
man
that
abus'd
the
King's
Authority
,
to
lower
all
the
great
Lords
,
and
make
Princes
truckle
under
him
.
In
this
he
was
not
so
wise
as
he
ought
to
have
been
,
for
reason
and
duty
both
would
have
told
him
,
that
he
should
first
have
considered
how
unsafe
it
is
to
have
any
great
dependance
on
the
obligations
of
Princes
,
who
are
engag'd
the
more
easily
,
because
afterwards
they
can
easily
leave
them
in
the
lurch
that
engag'd
them
,
and
are
sure
by
the
greatness
of
their
quality
to
secure
themselves
from
punishment
at
last
.
X.
Monsieur
Schomberg
being
at
that
time
with
an
Army
in
Languedec
,
to
oppose
the
designs
of
Monsieur
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
;
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
my self
were
ordered
to
go
joyn
him
there
with
some
Companies
of
Guards
.
When
we
were
come
up
,
the
whole
Army
,
which
was
not
above
six
or
seven
thousand
strong
,
marched
to
Castelnau-d
'
Arry
,
the
Capital
City
of
Auragais
,
that
held
out
for
the
King
.
Monsieur's
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Forces
,
consisting
of
thirteen
thousand
men
,
came
up
within
three
leagues
of
us
.
But
between
the
two
Armies
there
were
great
Waters
and
Bogs
,
which
were
a
great
security
to
us
,
and
made
us
amends
for
the
disadvantage
of
unequal
numbers
.
About
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
thence
there
stood
among
some
Vineyards
an
empty
house
,
very
convenient
to
put
a
Guard
into
,
because
the
situation
of
it
being
high
,
all
the
Enemies
motions
might
be
discovered
from
it
.
For
this
reason
Monsieur
Schomberg
sent
a
Serjeant
and
some
Souldiers
thither
,
but
yet
with
orders
to
quit
it
again
,
if
they
should
find
themselves
prest
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
likewise
,
who
with
five
hundred
men
advanc'd
to
make
his
observation
of
the
posture
and
condition
of
our
Army
,
perceiving
this
house
,
thought
there
might
possibly
be
some
Guard
there
.
He
went
therefore
immediately
up
to
it
and
charg'd
them
,
and
with
great
ease
beat
them
from
that
Post
,
where
he
placed
a
strong
Guard
of
his
own
afterwards
,
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
men
.
Our
Army
never
stirr'd
all
this
while
,
Monsieur
Schomberg
resolving
to
stay
till
he
was
attackt
,
in
regard
he
was
so
much
weaker
,
and
had
the
Town
of
Castelnau
d'
Arry
to
secure
his
retreat
upon
occasion
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
return'd
mighty
brisk
to
Monsieur
,
and
said
to
him
,
Oh
,
sir
,
The
day
is
now
come
,
that
will
make
you
Master
of
your
Enemies
,
and
bring
the
Son
and
the
Mother
together
again
(
meaning
the
King
and
the
Queen
Mother
)
but
(
says
he
,
drawing
his
Sword
)
we
must
dye
this
up
to
the
hilts
in
blood
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
fearing
what
the
event
of
an
engagement
might
be
,
return'd
him
a
very
cold
answer
,
Ho
,
Monsieur
Montmorency
,
you
will
never
leave
your
blustering
.
You
have
promis'd
me
mighty
conquests
a
long
time
,
but
still
I
see
nothing
but
hopes
.
I
would
have
you
know
,
that
I
for
my
part
can
make
my
peace
,
and
retreat
whenever
I
please
,
and
make
a
third
man
.
Upon
this
some
hot
words
arose
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
withdrawing
to
a
corner
of
the
Room
,
to
the
Counts
of
Moret
,
and
Rieux
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aiguebonne
,
(
one
of
my
particular
friends
who
related
all
this
to
me
)
said
to
the
two
former
,
Our
young
Spark
(
meaning
the
Duke
of
Orleans
)
is
turn'd
Coward
he
talks
of
securing
himself
,
and
making
a
third
man
;
but
neither
you
Monsieur
de
Moret
,
nor
you
Monsieur
deRieux
,
nor
I
will
shew
him
the
way
;
and
we
must
engage
him
so
far
now
,
that
he
shall
be
forc'd
to
fight
to
day
,
whether
he
will
or
no.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
put
himself
in
a
readiness
to
come
up
to
us
,
and
Monsieur
Schomberg
put
his
Army
into
line
of
Battel
before
Castelnau
d'
Arry
,
into
which
place
he
designed
to
retreat
if
he
were
prest
to
it
;
a
Gentleman
of
that
Country
,
about
seventy
years
of
age
,
came
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
trust
him
with
five
hundred
Musqueteers
,
and
two
or
three
hundred
Horse
,
he
would
secure
the
day
to
him
;
and
engage
to
make
him
master
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
by
laying
an
Ambuscade
,
which
they
could
not
possibly
avoid
,
at
a
Bridge
,
by
which
they
must
of
necessity
come
,
to
attack
the
Kings
Army
.
Monsieur
Schomberg
very
gladly
received
the
Gentlemans
advice
,
and
seeing
that
he
could
not
well
decline
following
it
,
since
not
above
eight
or
nine
hundred
were
hazarded
for
a
whole
Army
,
he
ordered
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
and
some
Officers
besides
,
and
my self
,
to
go
along
with
the
Gentleman
,
and
take
five
hundred
Musqueteers
of
the
Guards
,
we
had
brought
into
the
Army
,
and
gave
us
besides
three
hundred
Horse
.
The
place
prov'd
very
fit
for
an
Ambuscade
,
for
there
were
several
bogs
,
and
hollow
ways
and
ditches
,
by
which
the
Monsieur
's
Army
must
needs
come
to
gain
the
Bridge
.
We
set
the
Musqueteers
in
these
hollow
places
,
where
they
could
not
be
discovered
,
and
the
Horse
a
little
higher
,
for
they
had
orders
to
make
the
onset
,
and
to
draw
the
Enemies
into
the
Ambush
among
the
Foot
;
who
were
so
placed
,
that
they
could
easily
make
five
hundred
shot
in
a
very
little
time
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
prevail'd
with
Monsieur
to
come
up
with
the
Army
,
notwithstanding
the
ruffle
that
had
been
betwixt
them
,
marched
at
the
head
of
the
Van-guard
,
and
after
him
the
Counts
Moret
and
Rieux
.
Monsieur
's
post
was
the
main
body
,
and
there
was
no
Rear-guard
,
but
a
party
of
Reserve
.
Monsieur
Montmorency
commanding
the
Van
in
chief
,
came
first
into
the
way
where
the
Ambuscade
lay
,
and
being
attackt
by
our
Horse
,
repuls'd
them
very
briskly
,
and
in
some
measure
defeated
them
.
But
as
he
was
pushing
on
his
advantage
a
little
too
warmly
,
he
and
the
Van-guard
fell
together
into
our
Ambuscade
,
who
made
in
an
instant
so
violent
a
shot
,
that
perhaps
there
never
was
a
greater
slaughter
in
so
small
a
time
.
The
Counts
of
Moret
,
Rieux
,
and
la
Feuillade
were
killed
in
it
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
himself
,
after
having
done
all
that
a
great
General
could
pos●ibly
do
upon
such
an
occasion
,
and
even
forc'd
several
ranks
of
our
men
,
was
at
last
beaten
down
under
his
Horse
;
and
the
news
spreading
immediately
,
that
he
and
all
his
party
were
slain
,
Monsieur
threw
down
his
Arms
,
and
said
the
sport
was
too
hot
for
him
.
So
he
commanded
to
sound
a
Retreat
immediately
.
Mean
while
one
St.
Mary
,
a
Serjeant
in
the
Guards
,
came
and
told
me
,
that
he
thought
he
saw
Monsieur
Montmorency
lying
under
his
Horse
.
But
I
,
who
had
a
particular
honour
and
esteem
for
this
Duke
,
upon
the
account
of
his
great
worth
,
was
much
concern'd
at
his
misfortune
,
and
would
not
go
my self
to
make
him
my
Prisoner
.
I
went
then
and
told
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
of
it
,
being
very
well
satisfy'd
to
leave
the
honour
of
this
to
him
.
He
did
not
care
for
going
alone
neither
,
but
urg'd
me
so
earnestly
,
that
I
yielded
at
last
to
go
with
him
.
We
went
then
with
some
Souldiers
and
the
Sergeant
,
to
the
place
where
he
had
seen
him
lye
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
perceiving
him
in
this
lamentable
condition
,
cry'd
,
Ah
Master
!
for
so
he
always
used
to
call
him
.
The
Duke
,
who
had
formerly
had
a
quarrel
with
St.
Preuil
,
and
had
no
kindness
for
him
,
thought
he
was
very
glad
of
an
occasion
to
disoblige
him
,
and
to
take
his
revenge
upon
one
that
he
thought
his
Enemy
:
And
in
this
apprehension
cry'd
out
in
a
great
passion
,
Come
not
near
me
,
I
have
life
enough
left
to
kill
thee
still
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
who
was
very
far
from
having
any
malicious
intentions
toward
him
,
and
indeed
was
much
affected
to
see
matters
thus
with
him
;
protested
to
him
,
that
he
came
thither
with
no
other
design
than
to
do
him
service
;
and
that
he
would
rather
dye
a
thousand
deaths
,
than
do
any
thing
unbecoming
the
respect
due
to
his
person
.
The
Duke
,
a
little
better
satisfied
,
and
seeing
me
with
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
told
us
he
was
engaged
to
us
,
and
thought
himself
happy
in
falling
into
such
hands
as
ours
,
who
had
such
kindness
for
him
.
Then
we
came
nearer
to
help
him
,
and
had
very
much
ado
to
get
him
out
of
the
Ditch
,
where
his
Thigh
was
set
fast
under
his
Horse
,
which
was
dead
,
and
lay
very
heavy
upon
him
.
It
was
really
a
very
sad
sight
,
to
see
him
all
over
blood
,
and
almost
strangled
with
that
that
came
out
of
his
mouth
,
for
he
was
much
hurt
.
At
last
I
got
him
in
my
Arms
,
and
laid
him
in
a
Cloak
,
which
I
made
four
Souldiers
carry
,
at
each
corner
one
.
We
met
Monsieur
Brezay
by
the
way
,
whom
as
soon
as
the
Duke
perceived
,
(
as
indeed
he
was
afraid
of
every
thing
,
and
had
not
the
perfect
use
of
his
reason
)
he
was
concern'd
to
see
him
,
because
he
was
his
particular
Enemy
.
He
begg'd
of
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
to
bring
a
Confessor
to
him
,
that
he
might
dye
like
a
Christian
at
least
:
But
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
encourag'd
him
afresh
,
and
engag'd
to
him
that
no
wrong
should
be
done
him
,
while
he
was
under
his
Custody
.
We
brought
him
after
this
to
Monsieur
Schomberg
,
who
exprest
great
resentments
of
tenderness
and
compassion
,
and
that
he
was
extremely
concern'd
at
his
misfortune
,
and
could
have
wisht
,
rather
to
have
lost
his
own
blood
,
than
to
see
him
in
this
miserable
condition
:
For
in
truth
all
the
world
lov'd
and
honour'd
this
excellent
man
.
He
desir'd
Monsieur
Schomberg
to
let
him
have
a
Confessor
,
fearing
he
should
dye
every
minute
without
Confession
.
But
the
Mareschal
bad
him
fear
nothing
,
for
he
would
send
his
own
Chyrurgion
,
or
any
other
he
should
make
choice
of
,
to
dress
his
wounds
,
and
shortly
after
he
was
carry'd
to
Letoure
.
XI
.
The
King
had
commanded
me
,
if
any
action
happen'd
,
to
come
and
bring
him
the
news
;
so
I
went
with
all
the
expedition
I
could
,
and
of
three
Couriers
that
were
dispatcht
at
the
same
time
,
I
got
first
to
Pezenas
,
where
his
Majesty
then
was
.
Being
come
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
King
,
the
Cardinals
,
and
several
great
Lords
of
the
Court
were
,
I
directed
my self
,
not
to
the
Cardinal
,
as
others
frequently
did
,
but
to
the
King
;
and
acquainted
him
,
that
we
had
engaged
,
and
his
Army
had
got
the
day
.
The
King
at
this
news
was
seized
with
such
fear
that
Monsieur
might
be
kill'd
,
that
he
grew
very
pale
and
disordered
,
and
cry'd
out
in
great
confusion
,
What!
and
is
my
Brother
dead
then
?
I
reviv'd
him
presently
,
by
telling
him
,
No
,
he
was
not
,
but
very
well
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
so
surprized
with
this
sudden
exclamation
and
the
tenderness
his
Majesty
had
exprest
for
his
Brother
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
saying
to
some
persons
that
stood
by
;
Ay
,
he
makes
War
upon
his
Brother
to
fine
purpose
;
you
see
Nature
discovers
herself
,
and
commits
violence
upon
him
.
Then
I
inform'd
the
King
particularly
of
the
several
passages
in
the
action
,
and
the
taking
of
Monsieur
Montmorency
;
and
while
I
was
telling
my
story
,
the
other
Couriers
arrived
,
and
these
addressing
themselves
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
not
to
the
King
,
told
him
the
same
that
I
had
just
before
told
his
Majesty
.
XII
.
Some
time
after
this
the
whole
Court
remov'd
to
Tholouse
;
and
now
the
War
was
ended
,
I
being
desirous
to
take
this
opportunity
of
going
for
a
little
while
to
Pontis
,
where
I
had
a
great
deal
of
business
,
asked
leave
of
the
King
,
but
he
would
not
give
it
me
,
and
commanded
me
to
wait
on
him
to
Tholouse
.
This
design
was
,
to
employ
me
in
conducting
Monsieur
Montmorency
to
Paris
,
where
in
the
right
of
a
Peer
of
France
,
he
ought
to
be
try'd
by
a
Parliament
of
Peers
,
which
is
that
of
Paris
.
But
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
lookt
on
him
as
his
peculiar
Enemy
,
had
no
mind
to
such
tedious
methods
;
and
fearing
that
the
Quality
,
the
great
Alliances
,
and
the
Worth
of
the
man
he
hated
,
might
by
gaining
of
time
incline
the
King
to
mercy
,
he
went
a
shorter
way
to
work
,
and
waving
the
stated
forms
of
Tryal
for
Peers
of
France
,
perswaded
the
King
to
appoint
the
Duke's
Process
before
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
.
Besides
,
it
was
some
satisfaction
to
him
,
to
have
him
try'd
in
the
midst
of
his
own
Government
,
and
before
the
face
of
a
Country
,
that
honour'd
him
exceedingly
.
Then
the
King
commanded
me
to
go
to
my
Company
,
which
was
some
leagues
off
,
and
which
I
had
left
,
to
attend
his
Majesty's
person
,
under
the
command
of
an
Ensign
only
,
when
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
I
were
ordered
with
five
hundred
Musquets
into
Languedoc
.
His
Majesty
directed
me
to
be
the
next
day
at
Narbonne
,
whither
himself
intended
to
come
,
in
his
way
to
Tholouse
.
There
had
been
heard
for
some
days
before
,
terrible
noises
,
like
the
roaring
of
Bulls
,
upon
the
Sea
;
which
to
me
seemed
to
foretell
some
great
raging
storm
:
And
thus
we
quickly
found
it
:
For
as
I
and
my
Servant
were
upon
the
Road
,
we
heard
of
a
sudden
a
loud
clap
of
Thunder
,
attended
with
mighty
Lightnings
,
and
immediately
upon
it
fell
a
fearful
shower
,
which
continued
for
four
hours
with
such
violence
,
as
if
Heaven
and
Earth
would
come
together
.
I
had
a
Bridge
to
pass
,
over
a
small
Brook
,
and
rid
full
speed
to
get
over
before
the
Waters
rose
,
but
they
were
so
high
in
a
very
little
time
,
and
there
ran
so
strong
a
stream
over
the
Bridge
just
at
my
going
over
,
that
it
took
my
Horse
up
to
the
Belly
,
and
had
like
to
have
carry'd
him
away
.
My
Servant
,
who
came
after
,
was
in
more
danger
than
I.
We
had
like
to
have
been
drowned
a
hundred
times
,
our
Horses
being
forced
to
swim
in
many
places
,
and
the
Roads
being
all
like
Rivers
.
The
King
,
who
was
then
upon
the
Road
too
towards
Narbonne
,
had
much
ado
to
recover
the
Town
;
all
the
Court
lost
their
Baggage
,
more
than
three
hundred
men
drowned
;
several
Coaches
,
and
some
of
the
Queens
were
left
behind
,
and
her
Maids
had
much
ado
to
save
their
lives
.
A
Light-Horse
took
up
two
of
them
,
and
set
one
before
,
and
another
behind
him
.
I
for
my
own
part
,
after
a
world
of
hardship
,
getting
to
my
Company
,
saw
all
sorts
of
Birds
and
Beasts
,
nay
,
even
the
very
Rabbets
run
into
Houses
and
Barns
before
mens
faces
.
I
do
not
at
all
magnifie
the
matter
,
for
one
would
have
thought
a
second
flood
had
been
coming
,
the
Rain
continuing
(
as
I
said
)
for
four
hours
together
without
any
abatement
,
and
four
and
twenty
hours
in
all
.
I
never
was
more
put
to
it
in
all
my
life
:
For
being
much
concern'd
to
observe
my
order
exactly
,
which
was
to
be
at
Narbonne
next
day
with
my
Company
,
I
resolved
not
to
fail
.
I
got
them
thither
at
last
,
but
fatigued
them
beyond
what
you
can
imagine
;
insomuch
that
the
King
chid
me
,
and
told
me
,
I
play'd
the
fool
in
bringing
my
Company
cross
the
Country
such
weather
as
that
was
.
His
Majesty
went
forward
to
Tholouse
,
and
Monsieur
Montmorency
was
brought
thither
by
his
order
:
Where
he
arrived
the
7th
of
October
,
in
the
year
1632
,
about
noon
.
They
carry'd
him
to
the
Town-house
,
and
put
him
under
the
Custody
of
Monsieur
de
Launey
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
.
The
streets
and
publick
places
,
from
the
Gate
where
he
came
in
,
up
to
the
Common
Hall
,
were
lin'd
with
Souldiers
and
Swisses
;
and
several
Guards
were
set
in
other
places
about
the
Town
;
so
very
loth
was
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
man
,
whom
he
lookt
upon
as
his
Prisoner
,
should
get
out
of
his
hands
.
XIII
.
Some
three
hours
after
the
Duke's
arrival
,
two
Commissioners
came
to
the
Town-Hall
to
examine
him
.
The
Commission
given
the
Parliament
to
proceed
upon
his
Tryal
was
first
read
to
him
:
Whereupon
he
said
,
with
a
great
deal
of
temper
,
that
tho
his
Peerage
made
him
accountable
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
no
other
Court
,
yet
he
must
cofess
his
offence
was
such
,
that
if
the
King
was
not
favourable
,
any
Judges
had
right
enough
to
condemn
him
;
that
he
was
very
well
satisfied
therefore
to
be
try'd
by
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
whom
he
had
ever
had
a
respect
for
,
and
lookt
upon
them
to
be
very
honest
Gentlemen
.
The
Commissioners
sat
at
the
end
of
the
Table
,
and
seated
him
on
their
left
hand
.
They
brought
seven
Witnesses
in
against
him
,
that
is
,
four
Officers
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
two
Serjea●●s
,
and
the
Clerk
of
the
States
of
Languedoc
.
He
owned
all
that
the
Officers
of
the
Guards
evidenc'd
against
him
,
concerning
the
action
of
Castelnau-d
'
Arry
.
And
one
of
them
being
questioned
,
whether
he
knew
Monsieur
Montmorency
in
the
battle
,
answered
with
tears
,
that
seeing
him
covered
with
fire
,
and
blood
,
and
smoak
,
he
had
much
ado
to
know
him
at
first
;
but
when
he
saw
him
break
six
of
their
ranks
,
and
kill
several
Souldiers
in
the
seventh
,
he
concluded
this
could
be
no
body
but
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
;
and
that
he
knew
him
perfectly
well
afterwards
,
when
his
Horse
fell
dead
under
him
,
and
he
lay
there
without
being
able
to
get
off
.
The
Commissioners
askt
him
,
if
he
had
sign'd
the
debate
of
the
States
of
Languedoc
,
of
the
22d.
of
July
,
in
which
they
entreated
Monsieur
to
give
them
the
honour
of
his
protection
,
and
promis'd
to
supply
him
with
whatever
Money
he
should
want
,
for
the
support
of
his
Party
,
and
that
they
would
never
desert
his
Interests
.
He
denied
that
he
had
subscribed
it
,
and
the
Clerk
being
produced
against
him
,
and
affirming
that
he
had
,
he
fell
into
a
great
passion
,
calling
him
a
forging
Knave
,
and
charged
him
with
counterfeiting
his
hand
.
All
this
while
the
whole
Court
was
employed
in
importuning
his
Majesty
for
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
Pardon
,
and
every
body
pray'd
to
God
in
his
behalf
.
For
(
besides
that
he
was
a
person
extremely
to
be
valu'd
)
his
great
alliances
with
the
Royal
Family
,
having
the
honour
to
be
Brother-in-law
to
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
Unkle
to
two
Princes
besides
,
and
one
Princess
,
which
is
my
Lady
Dutchess
of
Longeville
;
and
the
illustrious
reputation
of
his
own
Family
,
the
eminent
renown
of
which
is
as
old
as
Religion
in
France
,
was
the
reason
that
all
the
Kingdom
interess'd
themselves
in
his
preservation
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valett●
exprest
an
extraordinary
zeal
above
all
the
rest
,
and
when
he
had
done
all
he
could
with
the
King
,
as
well
as
the
Pope's
Nuntio
,
and
all
the
Princes
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
,
which
he
directed
to
be
made
every
where
,
assisting
in
them
himself
,
and
●everal
great
persons
at
Court
with
him
,
and
omitting
nothing
,
that
so
affectionate
and
generous
a
friendship
as
his
could
inspire
a
man
with
upon
such
occasions
.
The
Blue
Penitents
also
made
a
solemn
Procession
,
among
whom
walked
a
great
many
persons
of
Quality
,
and
they
went
to
visit
the
bodies
of
St.
Simon
and
Jude
on
their
Feast-day
,
at
the
Abby
of
St.
Cernin
,
where
they
sung
Mass
,
and
abundance
of
people
communicated
,
every
one
professing
those
devotions
to
be
perform'd
upon
Monsieur
Montmorency's
account
,
and
with
an
intent
to
beg
his
life
of
God
.
Nay
,
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
though
a
party
in
that
revolt
himself
,
having
,
as
I
said
before
,
laid
down
his
arms
,
and
return'd
to
his
obedience
,
was
not
unmindful
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
in
this
extremity
:
But
sent
a
Gentleman
,
who
threw
himself
thrice
at
the
Kings
feet
,
and
entreated
him
in
his
name
,
with
all
the
earnestness
imagin●ble
,
to
spare
a
person
,
who
had
ever
exprest
an
exceeding
great
zeal
for
his
Majesty's
service
,
and
who
had
engaged
in
this
unhappy
business
(
as
he
himself
had
done
)
more
out
of
levity
and
inconsideration
,
than
out
of
any
malicious
principle
,
or
settled
disaffection
to
his
Majesty
.
Among
all
these
persons
of
Honour
that
importun'd
for
Monsieur
Montmorency's
Pardon
,
my
Captain
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
had
the
weakness
to
presume
to
put
in
his
particular
intercession
too
,
and
begg'd
his
life
of
the
King
in
Cardinal
Richelieu's
presence
,
which
was
thought
so
very
ridiculous
,
as
to
be
made
the
Jest
of
the
whole
Court
.
The
King
laught
at
him
for
it
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
when
he
heard
him
offer
this
request
to
his
Majesty
,
reply'd
to
him
,
with
a
true
Richelieu
complement
,
St.
Preuil
,
if
the
King
serv'd
you
right
,
he
would
set
your
head
where
your
heels
stand
.
I
heard
this
complement
my self
,
which
I
confess
to
me
seem'd
something
Sparkish
for
a
Bishop
to
make
.
But
it
must
be
own'd
,
that
it
ill
became
a
small
Officer
,
to
take
upo●
him
the
asking
a
favour
,
which
so
many
Princes
and
Nobles
could
not
obtain
.
Thus
much
however
may
be
said
in
his
excuse
,
that
having
not
only
a
very
great
respect
,
but
a
particular
friendship
for
Monsieur
Montmorency
,
and
having
made
him
his
Prisoner
,
he
thought
he
had
some
priviledge
upon
this
account
to
sue
for
his
Pardon
;
and
in
so
doing
was
more
guided
by
his
affection
,
than
judgment
.
For
my
own
part
,
tho
I
had
it
may
be
as
great
a
respect
and
as
tender
a
concern
for
him
as
he
,
and
had
as
much
rason
to
look
upon
him
as
my
Prisoner
,
yet
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
satisfie
my self
with
the
supplications
of
the
principal
persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
no
means
proper
to
joyn
my self
with
them
,
any
farther
than
by
my
good
wishes
and
my
prayers
.
I
was
affected
more
sensibly
than
it
is
possible
for
me
to
express
,
both
by
my
own
private
concern
,
and
by
that
general
dejection
observable
,
not
only
in
the
Court
,
but
even
among
the
common
people
;
which
was
so
great
,
that
one
day
as
the
King
was
in
his
Palace
,
with
abundance
of
company
,
we
heard
all
on
the
sudden
a
mighty
noise
,
occasioned
by
the
people
,
who
quite
transported
with
grief
,
came
to
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
and
cry'd
out
,
Mercy
,
Mercy
,
Pardon
,
Pardon
.
The
King
askt
what
was
the
meaning
of
all
that
noise
?
and
Monsieur
de
Brezay
,
that
had
been
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
upon
the
action
of
Castelnau●d
'
Arry
,
told
him
,
that
if
his
Majesty
would
give
himself
the
trouble
to
look
out
at
the
window
,
he
would
have
pity
upon
those
poor
men
.
But
the
King
answer'd
him
very
roughly
,
and
without
all
question
,
more
according
to
the
Cardinals
sense
than
his
own
,
If
I
would
be
guided
by
the
different
inclinations
of
my
poople
▪
I
should
not
behave
my self
like
a
King
.
XIV
.
While
these
important
applications
were
making
for
saving
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
those
so
universal
and
unanimous
,
that
it
seem'd
almost
one
voice
of
Nobles
and
People
,
that
begg'd
of
God
and
the
King
,
the
life
of
a
person
entirely
beloved
of
all
the
world
;
the
Duke
himself
seem'd
the
only
man
that
had
forgot
all
concern
for
the
preservation
of
his
present
life
.
The
convictions
of
his
own
breast
,
that
he
deserved
death
;
and
the
knowledge
he
had
particularly
,
what
temper
his
chief
Enemy
was
of
,
made
him
very
little
sollicitous
about
his
Pardon
:
and
so
committing
himself
into
the
hands
of
God
,
he
employ'd
himself
wholly
for
the
obtaining
a
favour
,
much
above
this
life
,
which
he
was
about
to
leave
▪
So
that
we
may
say
,
tho
all
that
pray'd
for
him
were
not
heard
as
to
their
particular
request
,
yet
that
they
were
in
another
respect
much
more
for
his
advantage
;
for
at
the
same
time
that
the
King
deny'd
him
favour
,
Almighty
God
was
particularly
good
to
him
,
having
wrought
him
to
a
lively
repentance
for
his
mi●carriages
,
and
a
desire
to
atone
for
them
by
his
death
.
To
this
therefore
he
seriously
prepared
himself
by
a
general
Confession
,
and
for
that
he
qualify'd
himself
by
a
very
particular
reflection
upon
all
his
past
life
,
for
two
days
together
.
And
desiring
to
strengthen
himself
yet
more
against
a
tryal
so
sharp
as
that
he
was
to
undergo
,
he
requested
,
and
received
the
Body
of
our
Lord
,
as
that
holy
Viaticum
,
from
whence
he
expected
his
whole
support
.
The
same
day
,
being
the
29th
of
October
,
the
Courts
being
met
in
Parliament
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
came
thither
,
attended
with
●ix
Masters
of
Requests
,
and
there
his
Tryal
was
examined
.
The
next
night
,
all
the
Souldiers
quarter'd
about
Tholouse
receiv'd
orders
to
come
into
the
Town
,
and
were
posted
in
all
the
streets
and
avenues
,
to
the
number
of
twelve
thousand
men
.
About
seven
or
eight
of
the
clock
next
morning
,
the
Count
de
Charlus
took
Monsieur
Montmorency
from
the
Town-Hall
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Palace
in
his
own
Coach
.
He
conducted
him
to
the
Chamber
where
the
Court
were
met
,
and
where
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
had
taken
the
Chair
;
and
after
having
plac'd
him
at
the
Bar
upon
a
Stool
,
he
withdrew
.
The
Judges
all
cast
their
eyes
down
upon
the
ground
at
his
coming
in
,
and
most
of
them
held
their
handkerchiefs
before
their
faces
,
as
if
they
were
desirous
to
hide
their
tears
,
which
they
could
not
with
any
decency
let
the
world
see
upon
such
an
occasion
.
The
Stool
was
set
in
the
middle
of
the
Court
,
and
rais'd
higher
than
ordinary
,
so
as
to
be
almost
even
with
the
Benches
,
where
the
Judges
sat
.
He
sat
upon
it
bare-headed
,
and
unbound
,
which
is
not
usual
with
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
;
before
whom
none
are
brought
to
the
Bar
unshackled
.
The
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
having
first
askt
him
the
usual
questions
,
which
are
but
matter
of
form
,
desir'd
to
know
whether
he
had
sign'd
the
Deliberation
of
the
States
of
Languedoc
?
to
which
he
reply'd
,
that
he
confest
he
had
;
and
that
upon
second
thoughts
,
he
had
recollected
it
,
and
was
to
blame
for
denying
it
before
.
It
was
then
put
to
him
,
whether
he
had
not
invited
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Orleans
into
his
Government
?
he
reply'd
,
No
,
but
that
the
States
of
that
Province
had
entreated
him
to
take
their
priviledges
into
his
protection
.
Being
farther
question'd
,
whether
Monsieur
had
not
put
him
upon
taking
up
arms
?
he
said
,
he
was
not
dispos'd
to
excuse
himself
by
laying
the
fault
upon
Monsieur
.
Being
askt
,
what
it
was
then
that
put
him
upon
doing
what
he
did
?
he
answer'd
,
that
it
was
his
ill
fortune
,
and
his
own
imprudence
.
When
he
was
prest
to
declare
the
persons
that
were
engag'd
with
him
,
he
reply'd
,
that
he
own'd
all
that
the
Witnesses
had
depos'd
against
him
.
They
demanded
,
whether
he
had
kept
any
correspondence
with
the
foreigners
upon
the
frontier
?
he
deny'd
it
positively
,
and
affirm'd
,
that
it
was
never
any
part
of
his
design
to
injure
the
Kingdom
at
all
.
He
reply'd
indeed
to
every
question
they
put
to
him
so
modestly
,
and
like
a
man
of
honour
,
and
with
so
engaging
an
air
,
that
the
Judges
had
much
ado
to
contain
themselves
,
when
they
saw
this
great
man
in
so
moving
circumstances
.
When
the
Interrogatories
were
over
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
askt
him
,
whether
he
did
not
acknowledge
himself
in
a
great
fault
,
and
that
he
deserv●d
to
dye
?
To
which
he
made
this
feeling
return
,
that
he
deserv'd
more
than
could
be
exprest
.
Afterwards
being
order'd
to
withdraw
,
he
begg'd
to
be
admitted
once
more
,
and
then
before
the
Court
excus'd
the
Clerk
of
the
States
,
whom
he
had
accus'd
,
and
used
him
roughly
the
day
before
.
After
he
was
withdrawn
,
and
while
they
carried
him
back
to
the
Town
Hall
,
the
Parliament
proceeded
to
give
their
voices
.
A
case
so
plain
would
not
bear
any
long
debate
;
and
it
was
impossible
but
a
person
taken
actually
in
arms
against
his
Prince
,
must
be
condemned
.
One
of
the
Commissioners
therefore
first
pronounc'd
him
guilty
,
and
it
was
observ'd
,
that
in
the
close
of
his
Sentence
the
tears
stood
in
his
Eyes
.
All
the
rest
of
the
company
exprest
their
consent
,
in
dumb
show
,
by
taking
off
their
Caps
;
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
confirming
the
same
,
he
drew
up
the
Sentence
,
and
signed
it
before
the
Court
broke
up
.
The●
all
the
Judges
made
haste
home
,
that
they
might
at
their
own
houses
give
free
vent
to
those
tears
and
groans
,
which
Ceremony
put
a
restraint
upon
in
the
publick
Court
of
Justice
.
The
Sentence
being
brought
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
could
not
bear
being
a
little
mollified
,
and
changed
two
Articles
in
it
.
The
one
,
that
whereas
he
was
to
have
been
executed
in
the
publick
Market
place
,
this
should
be
done
privately
within
the
Town
Hall
;
and
the
other
,
that
Monsieur
Montmorency's
Estate
,
which
was
confiscated
,
he
should
have
leave
to
dispose
of
as
he
pleas'd
.
Which
accordingly
he
did
by
Will
,
and
deliver'd
it
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
to
carry
to
the
King
,
desiring
him
to
beg
his
Majesty's
Pardon
in
his
Name
.
Nay
,
which
was
an
action
truly
worthy
of
a
good
Christian
,
he
had
a
mind
to
let
his
bitterest
Enemy
see
,
that
he
died
without
any
grudge
or
revengeful
thoughts
against
him
;
and
therefore
gave
the
same
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
a
Picture
of
St.
Francis
,
with
charge
to
make
a
Present
of
it
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
as
a
testimony
that
he
died
his
humble
Servant
.
About
noon
,
the
same
day
that
Sentence
was
given
,
two
Commissioners
and
the
Recorder
came
into
the
Chappel
of
the
Town
Hall
,
and
sent
for
Monsieur
Montmorency
thither
;
who
,
kneeling
down
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
and
fixing
his
Eyes
upon
a
Crucifix
▪
had
his
Sentence
read
to
him
.
Then
rising
up
,
and
turning
to
the
company
▪
he
said
,
Gentlemen
,
I
beg
your
Prayers
,
that
God
would
enable
me
to
suffer
like
a
Christian
,
the
Execution
of
what
was
just
now
read
to
me
.
The
Commissioners
leaving
him
with
his
Confessor
,
one
of
them
as
he
was
going
said
,
Sir
,
we
are
going
to
obey
your
commands
,
we
will
pray
to
God
to
strengthen
you
.
He
,
continuing
in
the
Chappel
,
and
looking
again
up
to
the
Crucifix
,
and
afterwards
down
upon
his
Clothes
,
which
were
very
rich
,
threw
away
his
Night-gown
,
and
said
,
Shall
such
a
sinful
wretch
as
I
presume
to
go
to
dye
gaily
habited
,
when
I
see
my
innocent
Saviour
stript
naked
upon
the
Cross
?
No
Father
(
said
he
to
his
Con●essor
)
I
must
strip
to
my
Shirt
,
that
I
may
do
some
fit
pennance
for
the
Sins
I
have
committed
against
God
.
Just
at
this
instant
the
Count
de
Charlus
came
from
the
King
,
to
demand
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
the
Mareschal●s
Staff
of
France
.
The
remainder
of
his
time
was
employed
in
committing
himself
to
God
,
and
strengthning
his
mind
against
death
,
by
the
Contemplation
of
his
Saviour's
Sufferings
;
and
in
praying
him
to
pardon
his
Sins
.
When
notice
was
brought
him
of
the
hour
appointed
for
his
Execution
,
he
begg'd
they
would
do
him
the
favour
to
let
him
suffer
about
the
same
time
of
the
day
that
Christ
dyed
,
which
was
some
two
hours
sooner
than
the
Order
;
and
this
was
left
to
his
own
choice
.
Before
he
went
to
dye
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
his
Lady
,
Madam
Montmorency
,
conjuring
her
to
be
comforted
,
and
to
present
the
concern
for
his
death
as
an
offering
to
God
;
to
procure
rest
for
his
Soul
,
by
moderating
her
grief
in
consideration
of
the
Mercy
God
had
shewn
him
.
XV.
He
order'd
his
Hair
to
be
cut
short
behind
,
and
being
stript
to
his
Shirt
and
Drawers
,
he
went
in
the
middle
of
the
Guards
,
who
saluted
him
as
he
past
,
cross
a
walk
that
leads
into
the
Court
of
the
Town-Hall
,
at
the
entrance
of
which
he
found
the
Scaffold
,
which
might
be
some
four
foot
from
the
ground
.
When
he
was
come
up
upon
it
,
attended
with
his
Confessor
and
his
Chyrurgeon
,
he
saluted
the
company
,
which
were
only
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Grand
Provost
and
his
Archers
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
City
Train-bands
,
who
had
orders
to
wait
there
.
He
begg'd
of
them
to
acquaint
the
King
,
that
he
dy'd
his
most
humble
Subject
and
Servant
;
infinitely
troubled
for
having
offended
him
,
for
which
he
begg'd
his
and
their
pardon
.
He
enquir'd
for
the
Executioner
,
who
had
not
yet
come
near
him
,
and
,
in
great
humility
,
would
not
allow
his
Chyrurgeon
to
do
any
thing
about
him
,
but
giving
himself
up
entirely
to
be
dispos'd
of
by
the
Executioner
,
as
to
the
binding
part
,
the
putting
him
into
a
right
posture
,
and
the
cutting
off
his
hair
again
,
which
was
not
cut
close
enough
before
;
he
said
with
great
significations
of
remorse
,
that
so
great
a
sinner
as
he
could
not
dye
too
ignominiously
.
At
last
he
kneel'd
down
near
the
Block
,
upon
which
he
laid
his
Neck
,
and
after
he
had
recommended
his
Soul
to
God
,
the
Executioner
immediately
cut
off
his
Head
;
all
the
company
turning
away
their
eyes
from
the
sad
sight
,
all
melting
into
tears
;
and
even
the
Guards
themselves
expressing
their
concern
,
by
deep
sighs
and
groans
.
Thus
dy'd
Henry
of
Montmorency
,
Duke
and
Peer
,
Mareschal
,
and
sometime
Admiral
of
France
,
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
Grandson
of
four
Constables
and
six
Mareschals
,
first
Christian
,
and
first
Baron
of
France
,
Brother-in-law
to
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
Unkle
to
the
renowned
Prince
of
Conde
;
after
having
won
two
Battels
,
one
by
Sea
against
the
Hugonots
,
by
which
he
made
way
for
the
taking
of
Rochelle
;
and
the
other
by
Land
,
against
the
Empire
,
Italy
and
Spain
,
by
which
he
forc'd
the
Alpes
,
and
sav'd
Cazal
:
Both
which
actions
contributed
much
to
that
Glory
which
the
King
of
France
hath
.
Those
that
were
present
at
his
death
gave
him
this
testimony
,
That
so
much
Piety
and
Courage
was
never
seen
upon
such
an
occasion
,
and
in
a
man
of
that
Quality
;
and
indeed
it
was
but
fit
,
that
both
Nature
and
Grace
should
work
wonders
in
the
person
of
the
first
Christian
,
and
the
bravest
man
in
all
France
.
Since
our
Monarchy
began
there
never
was
any
Nobleman
in
the
Kingdom
,
with
whom
both
Nature
and
Fortune
had
dealt
so
bountifully
.
He
was
born
in
the
year
1595.
the
wealthiest
,
best
accomplished
,
most
generous
Lord
in
the
whole
Kingdom
;
graceful
in
his
Speech
,
and
charming
in
all
his
Conversation
:
A
person
of
that
honour
and
genteel
address
,
that
all
the
world
lov'd
and
admi●'d
him
.
He
exerted
all
his
powers
of
Wit
,
Wisdom
,
Quality
,
and
every
other
advantage
of
Honour
and
Reputation
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
in
the
service
of
his
Majesty
;
and
that
to
so
great
a
degree
,
that
he
sacrific'd
his
own
interests
to
the
good
of
the
King
and
State
,
and
for
ten
years
together
maintained
a
War
against
the
Rebels
in
Languedoc
at
his
own
proper
charge
.
In
short
,
the
King
himself
was
pleased
at
two
several
times
,
to
proclaim
his
praises
throughout
his
whole
Realm
,
in
so
honourable
and
advantageous
expressions
,
that
it
might
be
truly
said
of
this
last
design
in
which
he
was
unhappily
engag'd
,
that
it
was
in
some
degree
excusable
,
not
being
able
to
endure
to
live
,
and
see
the
Queen
Mother
driven
out
of
France
,
the
King
's
only
Brother
remov'd
from
Court
,
and
so
many
persons
of
Honour
,
some
banish'd
,
some
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
some
publickly
put
to
death
,
and
all
this
by
the
Tyranny
of
one
single
Minister
of
State
;
and
that
it
was
his
great
misfortune
to
be
of
opinion
,
that
the
taking
up
arms
against
that
Minister
,
was
the
best
way
of
doing
a
real
service
to
his
Master
.
XVI
.
After
all
that
has
been
said
it
cannot
seem
strange
,
if
the
people
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
where
so
sensibly
affected
with
his
death
.
As
an
instance
of
their
being
so
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
Execution
was
over
,
and
the
Grand
Provost
had
ordered
the
Gates
to
be
opened
,
they
throng'd
in
prodigious
crowds
to
see
the
body
.
Their
concern
,
and
the
mighty
respect
they
had
for
the
great
Montmorency's
person
were
such
,
that
when
they
could
find
no
other
comfort
for
the
loss
they
sustain'd
in
him
,
they
almost
stifled
one
another
to
get
near
the
Scaffold
,
and
to
gather
up
the
blood
in
their
Handkerchiefs
,
and
lay
it
up
by
them
at
home
.
Nay
some
were
so
very
extravagantly
zealous
,
as
to
drink
of
it
,
and
the
least
that
any
body
did
,
was
to
go
away
again
in
tears
.
In
the
mean
while
,
two
Priests
that
belong'd
to
Cardinal
Valette
,
came
and
took
the
body
into
the
Chapel
of
the
Abby-house
of
St.
Cernin
,
where
it
was
first
embalmed
,
and
put
into
a
leaden
Coffin
,
and
afterwards
,
by
a
very
particular
favour
,
bury'd
in
St.
Cernin's
Church
,
a
place
that
no
person
had
been
allow'd
to
lye
in
,
ever
since
Charlemayne
brought
the
bodies
of
the
Apostles
thither
;
and
this
was
so
strictly
observed
,
that
the
very
Counts
of
Tholouse
could
never
obtain
leave
to
be
laid
there
themselves
.
An
eminent
mark
of
respect
this
,
for
this
illustrious
man
,
that
he
should
be
esteem'd
worthy
an
interrment
,
where
no
body
else
had
the
priviledge
of
lying
.
At
four
in
the
morning
they
began
to
say
a
great
many
Masses
,
as
was
usual
,
and
among
others
,
the
Bishops
of
Pamiez
and
Commenges
said
Masses
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Parliament
came
thither
with
the
common
people
,
to
pay
their
last
respects
to
the
person
,
whose
condemnation
they
could
not
pronounce
without
tears
and
extreme
regret
.
And
thus
ended
this
bloody
Tragedy
,
which
by
presenting
the
greatest
man
in
the
Kingdom
beheaded
publickly
upon
a
Scaffold
,
in
the
very
midst
of
that
very
Province
,
and
the
Capital
City
of
it
,
which
was
under
his
Government
,
shews
us
at
the
same
time
how
much
that
favour
and
the
grace
of
heaven
,
which
assisted
him
so
powerfully
at
his
last
hour
,
is
a
more
desirable
blessing
,
than
the
good
Graces
of
the
Court
,
which
forsook
him
when
he
stood
most
in
need
of
them
.
It
may
not
be
amiss
to
present
you
here
with
a
Copy
of
Verses
,
which
may
serve
for
an
Epitaph
upon
him
,
and
with
them
I
shall
conclude
this
story
.
How
short
Man's
Glory
,
and
how
frail
his
State
,
Learn
here
from
noble
Montmorency's
Fate
.
These
are
the
poor
remains
of
that
great
Name
,
Whose
Praises
fill
the
loudest
Mouth
of
Fame
.
Such
were
(
if
any
such
)
fair
Thetis
'
Son
,
Such
the
Victorious
Youth
of
Macedon
.
In
Life
scarce
equal
,
equal
in
their
End
,
From
which
nor
Force
,
nor
Virtue
can
defend
.
For
in
rude
heaps
,
the
Valiant
,
Wise
and
Just
,
With
Fools
,
Knaves
,
Cowards
,
undistinguisht
,
must
Lye
down
at
last
,
and
mix
one
common
Dust.
Midst
heaps
of
slain
,
lavish
of
Life
,
he
stood
,
And
,
like
a
Rock
,
scatter'd
th'
invading
Flood
.
The
God
of
War
observ'd
th'
unequal
strife
;
Threatned
,
but
would
not
spill
so
brave
a
Life
.
But
(
oh
Respect
perverse
,
malicious
,
vain
,
)
That
generous
blood
,
which
could
ev'n
Mars
restrain
,
Was
vilely
shed
,
and
did
a
Scaffold
stain
.
Thus
Heaven
consults
poor
Mortals
Innocence
,
Just
shews
,
and
snatches
back
such
excellence
:
Lest
by
bright
Virtue
charm'd
we
prostrate
fall
,
The
Image
court
,
and
slight
the
Great
Original
.
XVII
.
After
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
execution
,
the
King
and
all
the
Court
went
back
to
Paris
.
And
the
next
year
,
which
was
1633
,
we
met
with
new
disturbances
from
another
Prince
,
who
though
he
was
a
Soveraign
one
,
yet
was
so
with
dependance
upon
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
violated
several
Treaties
,
formerly
made
with
his
Majesty
,
and
denying
to
pay
homage
to
the
Crown
,
upon
account
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
the
King
resolved
to
go
do
himself
reason
by
force
of
Arms.
He
went
about
the
month
of
August
,
and
sat
down
before
the
Town
of
Nancy
,
which
was
then
one
of
the
best
Fortifications
in
Europe
.
I
had
the
honour
to
attend
him
constantly
,
when
he
gave
himself
the
trouble
to
go
in
person
,
and
mark
out
the
lines
of
our
Trenches
,
which
he
did
with
most
extraordinary
skill
,
being
,
as
I
said
,
eminently
ingenious
in
all
matters
relating
to
War
.
XVIII
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
perceiving
himself
in
very
great
hazard
to
lose
his
whole
Dominions
by
his
own
fault
,
s●nt
his
Brother
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
to
the
King
,
to
propose
a
Treaty
of
Peace
:
He
was
forc'd
at
last
to
truckle
under
a
stronger
force
,
and
a
more
discerning
judgment
than
his
own
.
He
resolv'd
to
come
himself
at
last
,
and
wait
on
the
King
in
his
own
Quarters
,
which
were
at
Neuville
a
league
off
of
Nancy
,
and
there
made
all
manner
of
Submissions
.
The
King
receiv'd
him
with
great
kindness
and
respect
,
and
entertain'd
him
with
the
same
expressions
of
friendship
,
as
if
he
had
never
had
reason
to
take
any
thing
ill
from
him
.
He
stood
for
some
time
bare-headed
,
and
afterwards
putting
on
his
own
Har
,
obliged
the
Duke
to
put
on
his
too
.
But
being
by
several
experimental
proofs
sufficiently
convinc'd
,
of
how
fickle
and
crafty
a
temper
he
was
,
he
was
resolv'd
by
some
contrivance
to
hinder
his
return
to
Nancy
that
day
;
vilely
suspecting
that
if
he
let
him
go
back
,
he
might
trump
up
some
new
device
upon
him
,
and
shutting
himself
up
in
the
Town
,
deny
to
open
the
Gates
,
notwithstanding
his
word
was
engaged
to
the
contrary
.
The
Kings
Chamber
was
a
very
dark
room
,
and
therefore
pretending
he
could
not
see
to
read
some
Letters
that
were
brought
him
,
he
called
for
Lights
,
that
so
the
Duke
might
not
be
sensible
when
night
came
on
.
And
this
was
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
in
the
month
of
September
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
would
fain
have
been
going
to
Nancy
,
seeing
the
King
taken
up
in
reading
of
Letters
,
would
have
taken
his
leave
,
and
desir'd
he
would
permit
him
to
go
home
,
and
give
directions
for
the
due
performance
of
what
he
had
promis'd
should
be
done
.
The
King
,
who
was
much
of
opinion
,
that
his
going
was
rather
design'd
to
obstruct
,
than
to
further
the
performance
,
answer'd
him
,
without
taking
any
notice
,
Methinks
,
Cousin
,
you
are
quickly
weary
of
my
company
;
it
is
not
late
yet
,
you
have
but
a
league
to
Nancy
,
and
may
go
it
in
less
th●n
an
hour
.
Thus
the
King
manag'd
the
matter
so
dextrously
,
that
what
between
caressing
him
,
reading
of
Letters
,
and
turning
the
discourse
from
one
thing
to
another
,
night
drew
on
before
he
was
aware
of
it
.
At
length
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
began
to
be
very
uneasie
,
and
made
a
second
offer
to
take
his
leave
,
and
be
going
:
The
King
enquir'd
of
those
about
him
,
what
a
clock
it
was
?
and
being
answer'd
,
that
it
was
seven
,
he
reply'd
to
the
Duke
,
as
in
a
seeming
surprize
,
Oh
strange
,
how
time
runs
away
!
Nay
,
it
is
too
late
for
you
to
go
now
,
Cousin
.
The
Duke
,
who
had
much
rather
have
travell'd
all
night
,
than
have
staid
where
he
was
,
in
the
Kings
custody
,
answer'd
,
That
he
knew
the
Road
very
well
,
and
as
his
Majesty
had
done
him
the
honour
to
observe
,
should
soon
be
at
his
journeys
end
.
The
King
,
who
saw
him
extremely
eager
to
be
gone
,
and
had
no
mind
'
to
discover
any
thing
of
his
own
design
,
brought
himself
off
very
handsomely
,
by
asking
some
Officers
that
were
there
,
whether
the
Guard
was
set
?
For
,
upon
their
informing
him
that
it
was
,
and
the
Orders
all
given
,
he
said
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Cousin
,
you
cannot
well
leave
me
to
night
,
it
is
too
late
to
go
;
and
if
you
should
,
now
the
Guards
are
set
,
it
would
make
a
great
confusion
:
You
had
much
better
lye
here
,
and
to
morrow
morning
you
may
be
going
very
early
.
So
after
a
great
many
fresh
attempts
to
go
,
he
was
under
a
necessity
at
last
to
comply
with
the
Kings
invitation
,
not
daring
,
as
matters
then
stood
,
to
give
him
any
occasion
of
displeasure
.
XIX
.
The
Cardinal
of
Valette's
apartment
was
appointed
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Lodging
;
and
the
King
commanded
my
Lord
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
and
the
Count
of
Nogent
,
to
keep
him
company
at
Supper
,
and
some
other
Officers
and
my self
to
wait
upon
him
.
But
all
this
honour
done
him
by
his
Majesty
,
was
only
meant
to
secure
him
the
more
effectually
.
And
upon
the
same
account
twelve
Swisses
were
ordered
to
keep
Guard
at
his
door
,
which
was
to
pass
for
respect
to
him
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
invited
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
and
the
Count
of
Nogent
to
sup
with
him
,
who
staid
till
eleven
at
night
.
In
the
mean
while
,
ten
or
twelve
Souldiers
were
privately
posted
to
secure
the
house
within
,
and
then
as
many
Officers
of
us
as
were
there
withdrew
with
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
and
Count
Nogent
.
When
his
Highness
of
Lorrain
was
gone
to
bed
,
I
receiv'd
orders
to
keep
a
strong
guard
about
his
house
with
my
Company
,
for
fear
he
should
make
any
attempt
to
get
off
under
the
covert
of
the
night
.
Therefore
considering
of
what
consequence
such
a
Guard
might
prove
,
I
set
a
Centry
at
every
six
paces
,
and
posted
my self
near
one
of
the
Centinels
,
under
a
Tree
,
just
over
against
a
Window
of
the
Chamber
where
the
Duke
lay
.
The
jealousie
he
had
that
he
was
caught
,
and
trickt
by
the
wile
of
the
King
,
as
in
truth
he
was
,
gave
him
great
disturbance
,
and
not
being
able
to
sleep
in
his
Bed
,
he
had
a
great
mind
to
try
if
it
were
possible
for
him
to
make
his
escape
.
Well
,
about
one
a
clock
at
midnight
he
got
up
,
and
came
to
look
out
at
the
Window
,
that
lay
directly
against
the
Tree
where
I
sat
,
and
was
at
least
as
wakeful
as
he
.
At
first
he
began
to
sing
,
●s
if
he
intended
to
divert
himself
;
and
presently
after
calling
to
the
Centry
,
he
cry'd
,
Centry
,
Centry
,
I
hear
a
great
noise
,
what
is
the
matter
?
I
reply'd
instead
of
the
Centry
,
and
told
him
it
was
a
body
of
Horse
that
were
walking
the
Rounds
.
How
many
of
them
may
there
be
?
said
the
Duke
;
About
two
thousand
,
Sir
,
said
I.
How
!
said
he
,
two
thousand
Horse
!
this
is
something
more
than
ordinary
;
the
Guard
does
not
use
to
be
so
great
.
Excuse
me
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
it
is
commonly
of
this
strength
.
O
there
must
be
less
,
reply'd
he
,
you
represent
it
bigger
than
it
is
;
away
,
away
:
And
who
commands
there
?
Every
one
in
his
turn
,
Sir
,
said
I
;
sometimes
the
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
sometimes
tht
Lieutenant
Generals
,
and
so
the
other
Officers
in
course
.
On
my
word
,
said
the
Duke
,
that
is
a
stout
Guard
,
you
need
fear
nothing
.
I
reply'd
,
That
where-ever
the
King
was
in
person
,
the
Guard
was
always
thus
big
.
Afterwards
having
a
mind
to
pump
me
,
he
proceeded
thus
:
But
is
not
the
person
I
am
talking
with
,
an
Officer
?
I
reply'd
,
That
I
was
a
poor
Cadet
,
and
his
humble
Servant
.
Say
you
so
!
answer'd
he
,
as
if
he
were
surpriz'd
at
that
,
by
your
discourse
I
should
have
taken
you
for
an
Officer
.
Well
then
,
Fellow-Souldier
,
since
thou
art
but
a
Souldier
,
how
long
hast
thou
been
at
this
trade
?
Some
ten
or
twelve
years
,
Sir
,
said
I.
And
how
long
hast
thou
serv'd
in
the
Guards
?
I
told
him
,
About
some
five
or
six
years
.
How
!
added
he
,
methinks
thou
hast
serv'd
a
great
while
,
to
have
no
reward
;
prithee
how
comes
it
to
pass
thou
art
advanc'd
no
higher
?
I
made
answer
,
That
some
men
had
better
fortune
in
the
world
than
others
;
and
that
I
for
my
part
was
one
of
the
unlucky
ones
;
but
still
I
expected
every
day
the
same
good
fortune
,
that
I
saw
some
of
my
fellows
attain
to
.
He
askt
me
,
whether
we
receiv'd
our
pay
duly
however
?
I
told
him
I
had
no
reason
to
complain
for
that
matter
,
and
that
if
I
was
unhappy
in
other
respects
,
yet
in
this
I
was
not
.
After
that
,
he
askt
me
,
how
much
my
pay
was
?
and
I
answer'd
,
the
common
pay
of
Souldiers
.
But
,
said
he
,
methinks
it
is
cruel
hard
for
all
that
,
to
stick
at
the
mark
tkus
one's
whole
life
,
and
never
rise
to
any
Command
;
Couldst
not
thou
be
well
pleas'd
to
have
some
employ
?
Te
be
sure
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
if
the
King
saw
fit
to
give
me
a
Command
,
I
should
not
refuse
it
.
Very
well
,
said
he
,
and
hark
you
Souldier
,
if
you
have
a
mind
to
it
,
there
are
methods
for
an
honest
man
to
make
his
fortune
.
I
answer'd
him
,
That
I
had
the
honour
to
serve
the
greatest
Prince
in
the
world
,
who
hath
it
in
his
power
to
reward
,
if
I
am
but
able
to
do
him
service
.
He
return'd
very
pleasantly
,
It
seems
then
thou
hast
not
serv'd
him
well
all
this
while
,
for
thou
hast
been
a
long
time
in
service
,
and
he
hath
made
thee
no
amends
yet
.
It
is
a
sign
,
Sir
,
that
he
hath
a
mind
to
try
me
long
and
throughly
,
said
I
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
make
a
surer
Judgment
whether
I
deserve
his
favour
.
A
man
loses
nothing
by
waiting
:
Therefore
I
am
in
expectation
every
day
,
and
it
may
be
I
shall
be
rewarded
to
morrow
.
This
I
am
sure
of
,
that
I
can
never
be
false
to
my
duty
,
and
that
this
is
the
only
way
to
raise
my
fortunes
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
understood
very
well
by
my
answer
,
that
I
knew
who
I
spoke
to
,
and
that
he
was
to
expect
nothing
from
me
.
Upon
this
account
,
tho
he
was
toucht
to
the
quick
,
end
much
enrag'd
to
see
himself
so
put
upon
,
yet
he
made
as
though
he
valu'd
our
Centinel
,
and
said
,
Go
thy
way
for
a
brave
fellow
,
I
love
thee
for
this
humour
.
Good
night
.
And
then
he
withdrew
immediately
.
A
Gentleman
that
was
with
him
,
and
who
heard
this
dialogue
between
us
,
said
to
him
upon
this
,
Ah
Master
,
you
are
made
Prisoner
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
getting
off
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
went
forthwith
to
acquaint
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
discourse
that
had
passed
with
his
Highness
,
that
he
might
inform
the
King
.
My
Lord
Espernon
imagining
,
that
the
Duke
might
possibly
come
to
attack
me
a
second
time
,
had
a
mind
or
divert
himself
with
the
hearing
it
,
and
came
and
posted
himself
with
me
under
my
Tree
.
The
Duke
accordingly
appeared
again
at
the
Window
presently
after
,
and
cry'd
.
Comrade
,
Centry
,
What
's
the
Clock
?
I
told
him
,
it
wanted
something
of
Two
.
He
askt
me
,
whether
it
was
I
that
he
had
spoke
to
before
?
I
told
him
I
was
the
person
to
whom
he
did
that
honour
.
He
added
,
You
are
a
great
while
upon
duty
:
For
he
was
terrible
uneasie
,
and
would
have
been
glad
to
have
had
some
body
else
to
deal
with
.
I
answer'd
,
That
I
had
not
been
two
hours
there
yet
,
and
that
now
I
should
be
soon
reliev'd
.
What
's
the
reason
,
said
the
Duke
,
that
I
hear
no
more
of
the
noise
there
was
even
now
?
Sir
,
said
I
,
because
the
Petrole
is
gone
by
,
and
within
a
little
while
it
will
come
round
again
.
In
earnest
,
said
he
,
this
is
a
fine
strong
Guard
,
but
it
must
be
confest
that
they
have
a
great
Prince
to
guard
.
Well
,
thou
art
happy
to
serve
under
such
a
King
,
he
understands
Military
Discipline
the
best
of
any
Prince
in
Europe
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
should
be
the
most
miserable
man
alive
,
were
I
not
sensible
of
my
happiness
to
serve
so
great
a
Master
;
and
you
,
Sir
,
continu'd
I
,
are
as
able
to
judge
of
his
greatness
as
any
body
,
for
you
have
had
some
knowledge
of
it
.
Does
not
he
exercise
you
himself
?
reply'd
the
Duke
.
Yes
Sir
,
said
I
,
he
exercises
his
own
Regiment
of
Guards
,
his
Musqueteers
,
and
all
the
Regiments
.
For
ought
I
perceive
(
reply'd
he
)
he
keeps
you
to
hard
work
,
and
allows
you
but
little
time
to
rest
in
.
Yes
indeed
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
he
often
makes
us
sweat
soundly
,
but
he
favours
himself
no
more
than
he
does
us
.
Then
he
askt
me
,
Whereabouts
the
Cardinals
Lodgings
were
?
adding
,
That
he
was
afraid
there
was
but
indifferent
Guard
kept
there
;
and
when
I
answer'd
him
,
That
the
Guards
were
equally
set
through
all
the
Kings
Quarter
;
he
said
with
a
laugh
,
Nay
,
nay
,
therre
must
be
more
and
less
,
there
is
not
the
same
occasion
to
guard
all
.
After
this
he
enlarg'd
mightily
in
praise
of
the
King
;
and
when
he
had
try'd
and
turn'd
me
every
way
,
and
found
that
I
was
proof
still
against
all
his
methods
,
he
said
to
me
at
last
,
Well
,
fellow
Souldier
,
wheever
you
are
,
your
servant
:
Good
night
.
And
so
he
went
in
again
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
had
like
utterly
to
have
spoil'd
all
,
for
the
jest
pleas'd
him
so
well
,
that
he
had
much
ado
to
forbear
bursting
out
into
a
loud
laughter
.
For
besides
,
that
the
subject
of
our
discourse
was
pleasant
enough
,
the
manner
of
our
talking
together
,
without
ever
seeing
one
another
at
all
;
and
one
lying
all
the
while
upon
the
attack
,
and
the
other
acting
defensively
,
had
something
very
comical
in
it
.
I
withdrew
too
a
little
after
,
leaving
directions
with
the
Centinel
,
that
if
the
Duke
came
again
to
the
window
,
and
had
a
mind
to
talk
any
more
,
he
should
answer
him
a
little
roughly
,
Pray
Sir
be
pleas'd
to
go
in
and
sleep
,
this
is
a
very
unseasonable
time
of
night
.
But
he
never
was
put
to
this
trouble
:
For
the
Duke
perceiving
himself
caught
,
came
out
no
more
.
The
King
understanding
by
my
Lord
Espernon
at
his
waking
,
what
pleasant
discourse
had
passed
,
diverted
himself
and
the
company
with
it
,
and
was
very
desirous
to
hear
the
whole
story
from
me
.
I
made
all
the
haste
I
could
to
wait
on
him
,
and
related
the
whole
matter
to
him
as
naturally
as
I
could
.
When
I
told
him
how
the
Duke
had
sounded
me
,
by
some
hints
that
there
were
methods
for
an
honest
man
to
make
his
fortunes
;
his
Majesty
told
me
,
that
I
should
have
urg'd
him
a
little
further
,
and
have
pretended
to
accept
his
proffer
,
to
see
how
far
he
would
have
gone
;
whereupon
I
uery
readily
made
the
King
this
reply
,
That
if
the
thing
were
to
do
again
,
I
should
do
so
,
having
authority
from
his
Majesty
for
it
;
but
that
I
could
by
no
means
think
it
safe
before
,
because
perhaps
it
would
have
been
hard
to
perswade
him
,
that
this
was
only
put
on
;
and
therefore
I
chose
rather
to
jest
within
compass
,
and
keep
on
the
safer
side
,
than
to
venture
upon
any
thing
that
would
stand
in
need
of
a
favourable
construction
.
The
King
laught
heartily
,
and
because
he
would
have
the
diversion
of
telling
this
story
himself
,
which
indeed
he
did
very
pleasantly
,
charg'd
me
not
to
speak
of
it
.
But
when
he
told
it
to
any
of
the
Lords
at
Court
,
he
would
send
for
me
to
confirm
what
he
had
said
.
Every
body
was
well
pleas'd
with
it
,
and
the
conference
between
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
the
Lieutenant
of
Pontis
,
was
the
constant
entertainment
of
all
companies
.
XX.
The
King
sent
in
the
morning
to
enquire
how
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
rested
,
and
to
tell
him
withal
,
That
he
was
something
surpriz'd
to
find
the
people
of
Nancy
did
not
open
their
Gates
according
to
agreement
,
after
the
Letter
he
had
written
to
them
;
For
his
Highness
had
writ
once
before
upon
this
occasion
,
but
had
forbidden
them
to
comply
with
his
Letter
,
how
positive
soever
the
orders
were
,
till
they
should
see
a
particular
token
from
him
,
such
a
one
as
was
agreed
on
between
them
before-hand
.
The
King
therefore
sent
him
word
,
That
he
began
to
suspect
he
did
not
intend
to
keep
his
promise
with
him
:
That
he
desir'd
he
would
shew
himself
a
man
of
honour
,
and
write
again
to
his
Subjects
of
Nancy
to
surrender
.
The
Duke
wrote
a
second
time
,
but
still
without
the
token
I
mention'd
;
which
he
did
,
hoping
the
King
would
let
him
go
to
Nancy
,
to
give
his
personal
orders
for
opening
the
Gates
.
The
men
of
Nancy
shewing
no
more
obedience
to
this
second
Letter
,
than
they
had
done
to
the
former
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
urged
afresh
by
the
King
to
be
true
to
his
promise
:
Whereupon
,
and
upon
seeing
no
hopes
of
getting
leave
to
go
to
Nancy
,
if
he
did
not
make
good
the
Treaty
,
he
at
last
writ
a
Letter
with
that
token
,
which
was
the
signal
,
that
now
he
would
be
obeyed
.
So
they
opened
their
Gates
to
the
King
presently
.
All
his
Troops
entred
the
Town
,
with
Pikes
levell'd
,
Ranks
closed
,
Match
lighted
,
and
in
a
perfect
posture
for
fighting
,
if
they
had
met
with
any
treachery
or
opposition
.
We
possest
our selves
of
all
the
Quarters
and
Fortifications
,
and
then
gave
orders
,
that
,
all
the
Garrison
of
Lorrain
should
lay
down
their
Arms.
A
friend
of
mine
,
one
de
la
Serre
,
and
one
of
the
principal
Officers
in
the
Garrison
,
when
he
heard
us
cry
,
Down
with
your
Arms
,
was
in
a
rage
,
and
ready
to
hang
himself
;
and
told
me
,
if
he
had
thought
they
should
have
been
us'd
at
this
rate
,
the
King
should
never
have
come
in
,
till
he
had
beat
the
Walls
about
their
Ears
.
I
softned
his
indignation
a
little
,
and
prevailed
upon
him
to
bear
his
misfortune
with
moderation
.
Thus
the
King
was
absolute
Master
of
Nancy
,
the
Government
of
which
place
he
bestow'd
on
Monsieur
de
Brassac
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
BOOK
III.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
made
Commissary
General
of
the
Swisses
in
France
.
He
is
out
of
favour
with
the
King
for
quitting
this
Command
.
He
goes
into
Holland
with
Mareschal
Brezay
.
The
Battel
of
Avain
,
where
he
takes
Count
Feria
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
Prisoner
.
The
taking
of
Tillemont
,
and
the
Barbarities
of
the
Dutch
Souldiers
.
Louvain
is
besieg'd
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
attempts
the
Castle
of
Arscot
with
four
hundred
Musqueteers
.
The
Quarrel
he
had
with
an
Officer
of
the
Army
upon
this
occasion
.
I.
IN
the
Year
1634
,
some
months
after
Nancy
was
reduc'd
,
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
do
me
the
honour
,
to
make
me
Commissary
General
of
all
the
Swisses
in
France
.
He
understood
that
many
of
the
Swisses
had
a
good
opinion
of
,
and
confidence
in
me
,
and
that
having
desired
me
very
earnestly
to
teach
them
their
exercises
,
I
could
not
decline
it
;
upon
which
account
they
came
oftentimes
to
my
Quarters
,
where
I
endeavour'd
to
instruct
them
according
to
their
desire
.
Knowing
therefore
,
that
these
honest
Fellows
had
a
particular
esteem
for
me
,
he
suppos'd
that
this
kindness
of
theirs
would
make
it
an
easy
matter
for
me
to
manage
them
as
I
pleas'd
.
So
that
asking
me
one
day
at
Versailles
,
whether
the
Swisses
continu'd
their
visits
to
me
still
,
a
they
us'd
to
do
,
and
if
they
improv'd
at
all
?
and
I
replying
,
that
they
came
to
me
constantly
still
,
and
that
they
were
a
little
slow
,
but
very
good
men
to
the
best
of
their
capacity
;
he
presently
return'd
upon
me
;
Well
,
I
must
make
you
Commissary
General
over
them
all
within
my
Kingdom
,
that
you
may
discipline
them
,
as
you
have
already
done
your
own
Company
.
I
embrac'd
this
proposal
with
great
satisfaction
,
because
it
was
a
very
honourable
Post
,
and
exprest
to
the
King
my
grateful
acknowledgments
for
the
favour
he
had
done
me
,
in
making
choice
of
me
for
this
Command
.
But
not
knowing
very
well
how
to
compass
it
for
want
of
Money
,
I
proceeded
no
farther
at
that
time
,
being
willing
to
try
whether
the
King
would
do
me
any
greater
kindness
,
than
merely
to
shew
his
good
inclinations
toward
me
.
The
person
at
present
in
that
Office
was
one
Ferrary
,
whom
his
Majesty
did
not
like
at
all
.
And
this
among
others
,
was
one
reason
why
the
King
pitch'd
upon
me
for
it
,
that
I
,
who
was
continually
about
his
person
,
might
succeed
a
man
for
whom
he
had
no
kindness
.
Some
time
after
the
first
mention
of
it
,
he
took
occasion
to
speak
to
me
again
,
and
told
me
,
he
would
have
me
sell
my
Command
of
Lieutenant
in
the
Guards
,
to
help
towards
the
purchase
of
my
Commissary's
place
.
As
a
particular
mark
of
his
favour
,
he
told
me
too
,
that
he
would
undertake
to
help
me
to
a
Chapman
for
my
Lieutenant's
place
,
and
make
the
best
bargain
he
could
for
me
.
I
very
readily
agreed
to
all
these
proposals
,
which
were
for
my
advantage
,
as
well
in
point
of
gain
,
as
of
honour
.
But
I
saw
plainly
the
consequences
of
being
engag'd
in
a
business
,
that
I
knew
must
cost
me
three
times
as
much
as
my
Command
would
bring
me
in
.
But
yet
I
let
the
King
go
on
,
not
daring
to
oppose
his
pleasure
,
and
hoping
he
would
at
some
time
or
other
recollect
,
that
he
was
richer
than
I
;
and
what
was
impossible
for
my
circumstances
,
to
him
would
be
very
easy
.
He
sent
Monsieur
de
Chenoise
to
me
,
who
had
a
mind
to
buy
a
Lieutenancy
in
the
Guards
for
his
Son
,
the
Baron
de
Boucaut
;
and
the
management
of
my
business
lying
in
the
hands
of
so
powerful
an
Agent
as
his
Majesty
,
the
bargain
was
soon
agreed
at
twelve
thousand
Crowns
;
which
was
more
by
one
third
than
Lieutenants
of
the
Guards
Commands
used
then
to
go
at
.
The
King
then
urged
me
to
treat
with
Monsieur
Ferrary
for
his
Office
,
and
promis'd
me
a
Bill
upon
the
Treasury
,
by
which
the
Exchequer
should
stand
engag'd
to
my
Creditors
,
for
what
Moneys
they
should
advance
towards
this
purchase
,
if
I
happened
to
dye
in
the
service
.
This
put
me
upon
treating
in
good
earnest
,
and
Monsieur
Ferrary
and
I
drove
the
bargain
for
thirty
thousand
Crowns
▪
II.
My
Friends
in
the
mean
while
coming
in
very
thick
to
proffer
me
the
Money
,
I
sollicited
the
King
▪
that
he
would
please
to
give
me
the
Bill
upon
the
Treasury
,
which
he
had
done
me
the
favour
to
promise
me
,
and
likewise
made
my
interest
with
some
other
persons
who
might
be
assisting
to
me
in
the
procuring
it
.
Going
one
day
to
wait
on
Monsieur
de
Bullion
for
this
purpose
,
and
meeting
Monsieur
de
Bellievre
upon
the
stairs
,
who
was
afterwards
first
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
I
was
very
importunate
with
him
,
that
he
would
give
himself
the
trouble
of
recommending
my
business
to
the
Superintendant
.
He
went
up
with
me
again
at
first
word
,
and
did
what
I
requested
of
him
with
that
usual
civility
nd
good
grace
,
that
hath
got
him
the
respect
of
all
mankind
.
Though
Monsieur
Bullion
was
a
perfect
Creature
of
Cardinal
Richelieu's
,
who
had
no
kindness
for
me
,
yet
he
made
me
this
civil
answer
,
That
he
should
be
very
glad
to
serve
me
,
but
if
the
King
granted
me
this
peculiar
priviledge
above
the
rest
of
his
Officers
,
he
would
bring
them
all
upon
him
;
that
they
would
expect
the
same
●avour
,
which
the
King
could
neither
give
them
without
dipping
his
Exchequer
in
vast
summs
,
nor
deny
them
without
creating
me
as
many
Enemies
,
as
there
were
Officers
in
the
Army
:
But
however
,
that
I
might
present
my
Petition
to
the
Council
,
and
that
they
would
debate
the
matter
in
his
Majesty's
presence
.
I
do
not
question
but
he
discoursed
the
thing
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
receiv'd
positive
orders
to
oppose
it
.
For
,
notwithstanding
the
King
was
fully
determined
to
grant
me
this
favour
,
notwithstanding
he
had
acquainted
the
Cardinal
with
his
intention
,
who
pretended
to
like
it
well
enough
;
notwithstanding
by
a
particular
act
of
condescension
,
he
had
undertaken
to
put
in
my
Petition
himself
;
yet
for
all
that
I
was
baulkt
of
my
expectation
.
Insomuch
that
the
King
,
at
his
coming
out
from
Council
,
gave
himself
the
trouble
of
speaking
to
me
in
these
remarkable
expressions
,
We
have
been
taken
short
,
we
have
l●st
our
cause
;
but
trouble
not
your self
,
I
will
make
you
amends
,
I
will
give
you
something
that
shall
be
better
for
you
.
I
confess
it
was
some
astonishment
to
me
,
that
a
Prince
should
thus
lose
his
cause
in
his
own
Council
,
and
in
a
business
that
depended
entirely
upon
his
own
free
bounty
;
and
that
,
when
he
had
an
inclination
to
grant
a
favour
,
and
reward
the
services
of
one
of
his
Officers
,
it
should
not
be
in
his
power
to
effect
it
.
But
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
see
from
what
cause
this
want
of
power
grew
.
But
still
,
tho
the
King
had
made
me
this
promise
,
to
assist
,
and
make
me
amends
some
other
way
,
I
did
not
much
care
to
depend
upon
a
promise
,
which
I
saw
so
plainly
,
when
it
came
to
the
push
,
might
possibly
not
be
in
his
power
to
make
good
.
I
should
have
been
better
pleased
with
ready
Money
;
and
finding
my self
thus
engaged
,
upon
the
confidence
the
King
had
given
me
at
first
,
fearing
now
that
my
Creditors
might
be
in
danger
of
losing
by
me
,
I
had
enough
of
my
Command
already
,
before
ever
I
got
possesion
of
it
.
However
,
the
King
was
so
urgent
upon
the
thing
,
that
I
found
my self
constrain'd
,
whether
I
would
or
no
,
to
get
over
all
difficulties
,
and
enter
upon
my
Office
.
III.
At
my
taking
the
usual
Oath
,
it
was
required
I
should
appear
in
a
Swisse
habit
which
was
a
Coat
of
Black
Velvet
,
with
a
border
round
it
.
I
had
a
very
rich
Cap
,
which
the
King
had
given
me
,
upon
which
was
wrought
,
a
fine
large
Heron
,
a
Bird
of
Paradice
,
and
some
other
Ornamental
devices
.
I
sent
for
a
good
many
Officers
,
some
three
or
fourscore
,
and
coming
at
the
head
of
them
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
King
was
,
I
addrest
my self
to
him
,
after
the
Swisse
fashion
.
The
King
receiv'd
me
,
as
he
us'd
to
do
Ambassadours
,
standing
at
the
side
of
his
Couch
,
and
taking
off
his
Hat
to
me
;
he
gave
me
his
Hand
to
kiss
,
and
then
said
by
way
of
Gallantry
,
Come
Swisse
,
now
speak
.
I
answer'd
,
That
his
Majesty
had
not
allow'd
me
time
enough
to
learn
the
language
.
After
I
had
taken
the
customary
Oath
,
I
was
placed
by
the
King
;
and
as
each
of
the
Swisse
Officers
advanced
to
pay
him
their
respects
,
I
presented
them
to
him
,
intimating
their
qualifications
and
excellencies
,
and
giving
a
short
Character
of
every
one
of
them
;
to
inform
the
King
of
their
several
tempers
,
which
I
was
throughly
acquainted
with
,
which
was
a
sort
of
a
little
Farce
,
that
the
King
and
Lords
who
were
by
,
thought
a
good
pleasant
entertainment
.
For
I
strove
in
my
speech
,
and
all
my
motions
,
to
mimick
these
honest
fellows
as
naturally
as
I
could
;
affecting
to
appear
a
true
Swisse
,
while
I
was
habited
like
one
.
IV.
The
King
was
pleas'd
to
discourse
me
very
largely
about
my
Office
,
and
told
me
he
intended
to
make
it
one
of
the
most
honourable
Commands
about
the
Court
to
me
.
And
so
he
really
did
.
He
annexed
several
very
considerable
priviledges
to
it
,
and
himself
gave
me
directions
,
how
to
behave
my self
with
regard
to
the
other
Officers
in
the
Army
,
telling
me
where
I
ought
to
give
the
precedence
,
and
where
not
.
There
was
but
one
Swisse
Officer
above
me
,
which
was
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompier
▪
our
Collonel
;
and
as
to
the
Commanding
part
,
I
was
first
both
of
the
Regiment
of
Swisse
Guards
,
and
all
the
rest
of
them
that
were
in
France
,
to
the
number
of
seven
or
eight
thousand
:
all
which
was
agreeable
to
their
primitive
institution
.
It
was
likewise
the
Kings
pleasure
,
that
in
Mareschal
Bassompier's
absence
,
I
should
command
in
chief
,
as
well
in
time
of
action
,
as
in
matters
of
ordinary
discipline
:
And
I
must
needs
say
,
this
to
me
was
the
most
desirable
Office
that
I
could
possibly
have
thought
of
.
About
a
week
or
a
fortnight
after
I
was
actually
in
my
Office
,
and
had
taken
the
Oaths
before
his
Majesty
,
I
exercis'd
the
Regiment
,
before
a
great
deal
of
company
,
and
a
great
many
persons
of
Quality
.
I
began
with
the
Oath
which
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
is
oblig'd
to
take
,
the
Ceremony
whereof
is
this
:
The
Commissary
General
,
representing
the
Kings
person
,
sits
with
his
Hat
on
;
the
Lieutena●t
Collonel
,
and
all
the
Regiment
stand
bare
.
Then
the
Commissary
General
,
directing
himself
to
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
,
requires
him
to
take
the
Oath
in
these
words
:
Do
you
swear
,
as
you
hope
for
Salvation
,
to
be
faithful
to
the
King
as
long
as
you
live
;
and
rather
to
dye
,
than
do
any
thing
contrary
to
his
Interest
;
to
discover
,
or
cause
to
be
discovered
to
his
Majesty
,
whatever
you
shall
know
may
turn
to
the
prejudice
of
him
,
or
his
Kingdom
,
&c.
After
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
hath
taken
this
Oath
,
as
I
have
described
it
,
the
Commissary
General
orders
him
to
give
the
whole
Regiment
the
same
,
and
then
they
proceed
to
their
Exercise
.
V.
But
tho
this
Office
,
which
I
enjoy'd
with
all
its
ancient
priviledges
,
had
nothing
but
what
was
great
and
honourable
belonging
to
it
,
yet
I
found
several
reasons
to
be
quickly
weary
of
it
.
The
King
was
every
day
giving
me
fresh
orders
for
the
regulation
of
all
the
Swisse
Souldiers
,
and
would
have
me
bring
them
to
a
discipline
,
as
strict
as
the
severest
Monastery
was
under
:
So
that
I
was
cruelly
perplext
with
the
trouble
he
laid
upon
me
,
and
the
accounts
he
expected
to
be
given
him
of
them
.
His
Majesty
talkt
of
nothing
else
but
new
reformations
,
and
I
found
my self
a
thousand
times
more
a
Slave
,
than
I
was
formerly
.
To
what
purpose
then
(
said
I
to
my self
)
is
all
this
honour
,
that
only
enslaves
,
and
makes
me
wretched
?
and
why
should
I
sell
my
liberty
,
and
all
the
enjoyment
of
my
life
,
for
a
little
breath
,
and
empty
vanity
?
Besides
all
this
,
I
saw
my
friend
run
a
great
risque
in
the
Money
they
had
lent
me
for
the
purchase
;
for
when
the
King
exprest
never
so
much
inclination
to
do
me
good
,
he
was
not
suffer'd
to
bring
it
to
any
effect
;
and
the
favours
he
intended
me
were
constantly
opposed
.
Some
of
my
friends
too
laid
before
me
the
unhappy
consequences
of
the
employment
I
was
now
engag'd
in
,
very
feelingly
;
and
tho
my
own
sense
and
experience
taught
me
all
that
,
better
than
they
could
;
yet
these
considerations
laid
all
together
,
produced
in
me
a
strong
resolution
to
throw
up
this
Command
,
where
I
found
the
honour
did
by
no
means
answer
the
burden
;
for
tho
that
was
great
,
yet
this
was
not
to
be
endured
.
The
great
difficulty
was
,
which
way
to
bring
the
King
to
consent
to
it
;
and
but
to
mention
such
a
thing
to
him
,
I
saw
plainly
was
utterly
to
lose
his
favour
:
But
yet
I
found
my self
ready
to
undergo
the
worst
that
could
happen
;
and
waiting
upon
him
one
day
,
I
told
him
,
that
I
was
reduced
to
a
very
sad
extremity
,
that
having
bought
my
place
upon
the
credit
of
his
word
,
that
the
Exchequer
should
be
accountable
to
my
Creditors
,
they
were
very
importunate
with
me
now
to
give
them
security
:
Your
Majesty
(
said
I
)
if
you
please
,
may
see
what
becomes
me
to
do
in
this
case
;
and
whether
it
be
fair
,
that
I
should
impose
upon
my
friends
.
I
had
much
rather
,
Sir
,
give
my
Command
back
into
your
Majesties
hands
,
and
resign
it
with
your
approbation
,
than
bring
my self
into
a
necessity
of
applying
to
you
so
often
for
a
matter
of
this
nature
.
The
King
,
tho
much
offended
at
the
request
I
made
to
him
,
yet
conceal'd
his
resentments
at
that
time
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
had
indeed
promis'd
to
turn
over
my
debt
to
his
Treasury
,
but
that
his
Council
for
several
reasons
were
against
it
▪
And
as
for
any
other
objection
,
since
I
was
so
very
uneasie
in
my
Employment
,
I
should
think
of
some
good
man
,
that
he
might
approve
,
to
succeed
me
.
VI
,
Having
obtain'd
the
Kings
leave
thus
far
,
I
came
to
terms
with
one
St.
Denys
,
who
made
me
lose
two
thousand
Crowns
by
my
Office
,
for
of
the
thirty
thousand
I
had
bought
it
at
,
I
could
bring
him
no
higher
than
eight
and
twenty
.
When
I
had
come
off
thus
by
the
loss
,
he
desir'd
me
however
to
do
him
one
favour
,
which
was
,
to
speak
to
the
King
in
his
behalf
,
that
this
Command
might
be
continu'd
to
him
,
with
the
same
priviledges
that
his
Majesty
in
favour
to
me
had
grac'd
it
with
.
I
recompenc'd
him
good
for
evil
,
and
promis'd
to
use
all
my
interest
for
the
obtaining
this
advantage
,
but
told
him
at
the
same
time
,
I
was
afraid
it
would
not
be
done
;
for
I
pretty
well
knew
the
Kings
temper
,
who
allow'd
me
those
priviledges
,
only
in
consideration
of
the
long
tryal
he
had
had
of
my
faithful
services
,
and
that
in
a
season
,
when
very
few
were
found
to
have
devoted
themselves
so
entirely
to
him
.
And
so
it
happen'd
,
for
when
I
presented
him
to
the
King
,
and
took
the
boldness
to
beg
the
continuation
of
the
same
priviledges
,
that
his
Majesty
had
beed
pleas'd
to
honour
me
withal
;
all
that
I
could
say
to
raise
an
esteem
for
this
Officers
good
qualifications
,
and
faithful
services
,
was
to
no
manner
of
purpose
.
He
downright
refus'd
my
request
,
and
sent
us
away
without
having
patience
to
hear
me
out
.
So
that
he
was
to
take
it
as
a
great
favour
,
that
his
Majesty
permitted
him
to
hold
the
Office
with
its
common
priviledges
,
before
it
fell
into
my
hands
.
The
King
in
the
mean
while
,
who
was
exceeding
angry
to
find
me
so
vehemently
set
upon
throwing
up
my
place
,
tho
he
had
conceal'd
it
at
first
,
yet
could
not
forbear
within
a
few
days
to
declare
his
displeasure
so
warmly
,
that
I
had
reason
to
think
my
best
way
would
be
to
absent
my self
from
Court
for
some
time
.
That
which
gave
the
King
the
greatest
offence
of
all
,
was
,
that
he
fancy'd
I
was
now
grown
weary
of
his
service
.
He
had
observ'd
for
many
years
,
what
methods
were
taken
to
draw
off
his
most
faithful
Servants
affections
from
him
;
and
the
experience
of
that
made
him
apt
to
suspect
the
same
of
me
;
which
made
him
say
upon
my
account
to
the
Chancellour
,
who
was
pleas'd
afterwards
to
tell
it
me
again
;
Is
not
this
a
prodigious
thing
,
that
I
can
no
sooner
get
a
good
servant
,
but
he
is
presently
corrupted
?
But
really
the
King
was
not
so
just
to
me
in
this
,
as
he
was
afterwards
;
and
tho
I
had
the
honour
of
being
about
his
person
so
long
,
yet
it
seems
I
was
not
sufficiently
known
;
for
no
consideration
could
have
taken
me
off
from
the
Duty
I
ow'd
to
my
Prince
;
nor
could
I
ever
have
serv'd
any
other
person
with
the
same
zealous
affection
that
I
did
him
.
But
I
was
not
long
out
of
favour
,
for
his
Majesty
shortly
after
sent
me
his
commands
to
wait
on
him
,
when
he
went
to
St.
Geneviere
of
the
Wood.
I
staid
some
days
at
Court
without
any
employ
except
that
of
attending
upon
the
Kings
person
.
VII
.
About
the
end
of
May
1635
,
when
the
War
was
declar'd
with
Spain
,
a
great
many
Troops
were
rais'd
,
and
several
Armies
composed
out
of
them
;
one
of
which
was
to
enter
into
the
Low-Countries
by
Picardy
.
So
,
being
out
of
Office
,
I
begg'd
a
Command
of
his
Majesty
,
and
that
he
would
give
me
leave
to
go
with
Mareschal
Brezay
into
Holland
;
telling
him
,
that
I
was
quite
sick
of
an
idle
,
and
useless
way
of
living
,
and
long'd
to
be
doing
him
some
service
.
The
Kings
reply
was
a
little
surprizing
,
and
who
very
graciously
askt
me
,
Whether
I
was
not
content
to
be
near
him
?
how
I
could
be
sick
for
want
of
service
,
when
I
was
actually
serving
,
and
attending
his
person
?
I
answer'd
,
with
pretty
good
presence
of
thought
,
That
this
indeed
was
a
greater
honour
than
I
deserved
;
but
that
my
desire
of
going
into
Holland
,
was
only
to
make
my self
more
worthy
of
his
service
;
and
to
learn
in
a
foreign
Nation
,
and
the
most
accomplisht
School
of
War
,
several
things
,
that
might
qualifie
me
much
better
for
the
employments
he
honour'd
me
with
.
The
pretence
I
used
was
fair
and
plausible
enough
,
and
the
posture
of
my
affairs
at
that
time
as
favourable
.
But
the
King
,
who
saw
the
Servants
,
in
whom
he
confided
most
,
fall
off
from
him
every
day
,
made
some
difficulty
at
first
of
granting
my
request
,
fearing
,
that
when
I
was
at
so
great
a
distance
from
him
,
I
should
be
so
much
the
less
zealous
for
him
,
and
easier
to
receive
any
bad
impressions
,
that
men
might
be
apt
to
insinuate
into
me
.
For
indeed
the
coldness
he
discover'd
in
most
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
inclined
him
to
a
very
particular
regard
for
the
most
inconsiderable
of
his
Servants
,
where
he
found
a
contrary
temper
;
and
therefore
it
ought
to
seem
less
strange
,
if
he
stoopt
so
low
sometimes
,
as
to
express
a
kindness
for
a
poor
mean
Officer
,
as
I
was
,
to
fix
me
faster
to
him
;
since
the
unhappy
circumstances
of
his
Government
made
such
condescensions
necessary
to
him
,
as
would
otherwise
have
very
ill
become
the
Majesty
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
But
how
averse
soever
he
was
to
my
making
this
Campaign
in
Holland
,
he
yielded
at
last
to
the
sollicitation
of
several
friends
of
mine
,
who
knew
that
I
was
then
quite
out
of
my
Element
,
while
staying
at
Court
without
any
considerable
employ
;
and
therefore
they
followed
my
business
so
close
,
as
to
get
me
the
Kings
leave
,
tho
not
without
some
degree
of
loathness
and
reluctancy
.
VIII
.
Mareschal
Brezay
had
a
particular
kindness
,
I
may
say
indeed
,
the
care
and
affection
of
a
Father
for
me
;
and
as
a
testimony
of
the
sincere
friendship
he
honour'd
me
with
,
presented
me
with
a
very
fine
Gold
Medal
,
with
a
Sword
engraven
on
one
side
,
and
a
Purse
on
the
other
;
designing
to
assure
me
by
this
,
that
both
his
Sword
and
his
Purse
were
at
my
service
.
Which
no
doubt
ought
to
be
esteemed
a
very
singular
favour
,
especially
from
a
Gentleman
of
his
quality
and
temper
;
who
kept
himself
pretty
much
upon
the
reserve
,
and
was
intimately
acquainted
with
very
few
people
.
He
entrusted
me
with
the
raising
his
Regiment
,
and
made
me
eldest
Captain
and
Major
of
it
,
and
as
it
were
his
Aid
de
Camp
besides
.
The
Army
for
Picaray
,
which
he
and
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
commanded
between
them
by
turns
,
consisted
of
at
least
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
six
or
seven
thousand
Horse
.
IX
.
The
Generals
design'd
to
besiege
Namur
,
a
Town
scituate
upon
the
Meuse
.
In
order
to
it
,
when
the
Army
was
come
within
four
or
five
leagues
of
it
,
Mareschal
Brezay
sent
Monsieur
de
Vientais
,
Monsieur
Lansac
,
and
me
,
with
a
detachment
of
three
hundred
Horse
,
to
go
before
,
and
learn
the
posture
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
out-skirts
of
the
Town
.
At
the
Village
of
Avain
we
took
some
Prisoners
,
and
understood
by
them
,
that
the
Enemy
came
on
with
their
whole
Army
,
under
the
command
of
Prince
Thomas
,
their
General
;
Count
Feria
,
Son
to
the
Count
de
Benevent
,
Governour
of
Anvers
,
the
Lieutenant
General
;
and
the
Count
de
Buquoy
,
who
commanded
the
Horse
.
We
march'd
all
night
,
and
when
we
were
got
up
pretty
near
to
Namur
,
left
our
Squadron
in
a
Wood
,
that
we
might
come
still
closer
to
the
Town
,
and
inform
our selves
better
how
matters
stood
.
We
heard
immediately
the
Trumpets
sound
,
the
Drums
beat
,
and
all
the
noise
and
clatter
of
an
Army
upon
the
march
,
with
Baggage
and
Ordnance
.
It
was
Moon
light
,
and
strait
we
began
to
discover
the
Army
coming
over
the
Bridge
cross
the
Meuse
,
and
we
staid
to
count
as
far
as
forty
Troops
of
Horse
.
After
we
had
seen
and
heard
too
much
to
doubt
any
longer
whether
it
was
the
Enemy's
Army
,
we
made
haste
back
to
joyn
our
detachment
,
and
recover
the
Village
of
Avain
as
fast
a
we
could
.
And
indeed
it
was
by
no
means
safe
to
stop
by
the
way
,
for
the
Enemy
began
immediately
to
send
out
parties
of
Horse
to
scowr
the
Country
,
and
make
a
discovery
of
our
Army
.
If
I
would
have
been
perswaded
by
Monsieur
Vientais
and
Lansac
,
we
had
staid
at
Avain
,
to
refresh
our selves
after
the
great
fatigue
we
had
undergone
;
but
I
made
it
so
plain
to
them
,
that
by
this
means
they
were
in
danger
of
having
their
Throats
cut
by
these
Scowrers
,
(
and
that
a
danger
too
,
that
could
bring
them
no
honour
)
that
we
continu'd
our
march
quite
back
to
the
Army
.
We
told
Mareschal
Brezay
what
we
had
seen
,
who
at
first
could
scarce
believe
the
Enemy
was
so
nigh
;
but
not
being
able
to
give
the
lye
to
our
Eyes
and
Ears
,
he
immediately
gave
orders
to
prevent
our
being
surpriz'd
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
with
the
Rear-Guard
was
a
great
way
from
us
;
and
tho
Mareschal
Brezay
would
not
have
been
much
concern'd
to
begin
the
action
without
him
,
yet
he
sent
to
desire
he
would
come
up
with
all
the
speed
he
could
.
Mareschal
Chatillon
came
himself
presently
after
,
and
looking
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
how
they
lay
,
with
his
usual
coldness
,
he
said
very
roughly
to
the
Officers
that
were
by
;
I
am
glad
to
see
them
so
near
,
it
is
better
having
them
here
,
than
at
Brussels
.
The
Enemies
having
possest
themselves
of
Avain
,
we
were
forc'd
to
draw
out
our
Army
into
line
of
Batrel
,
in
a
very
streight
Valley
,
where
it
cost
our
Generals
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
to
make
amends
by
their
skill
and
prudence
,
for
the
disadvantage
of
the
ground
.
Mareschal
de
Brezay
took
the
Left
Wing
,
and
Chatillon
the
Right
.
Monsieur
de
Brezay
,
who
did
me
the
honour
to
shew
me
a
great
deal
of
kindness
,
(
as
I
said
before
)
thinking
I
had
some
experience
in
War
,
would
needs
make
me
that
day
execute
the
Office
of
Serjeant
of
the
Battel
,
and
marshal
all
the
men
,
which
engag'd
me
to
be
up
and
down
in
several
places
,
and
parts
of
the
action
,
to
see
the
Generals
orders
duly
obey'd
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Engagement
,
the
Enemies
Forlorn
Hope
made
ours
give
ground
,
who
fell
in
upon
the
Detachment
that
supported
them
in
great
disorder
.
Their
Cannon
,
which
was
very
advantageously
planted
,
made
at
the
same
time
such
a
furious
Discharge
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
Troops
of
our
Left
Wing
were
put
into
disturbance
with
it
.
In
that
very
instant
a
considerble
Officer
who
rid
close
to
me
,
and
whom
I
was
to
come
to
speak
with
,
immediately
fell
into
such
a
terrible
Fright
,
that
he
set
Spurs
,
and
rid
away
as
fast
as
his
Horse
could
go
.
Some
that
saw
him
began
to
cry
out
,
Ah!
such
a
one
runs
.
Tho
I
had
no
great
intimacy
with
him
,
yet
I
was
concerned
to
see
that
this
single
Miscarriage
might
ruine
him
for
ever
;
and
therefore
immediately
answer'd
as
loud
as
I
could
speak
,
No
,
No
,
he
does
not
Run
,
he
is
going
to
the
Post
I
have
assigned
him
.
And
then
I
sent
a
Gentleman
after
him
,
who
was
near
me
,
and
one
that
I
durst
trust
,
to
tell
him
how
I
had
vindicated
his
Honour
,
and
desire
him
by
all
means
that
he
would
come
back
to
his
Post
immediately
,
and
tell
me
publickly
,
That
he
had
dispatch'd
the
Business
I
had
committed
to
his
charge
.
Accordingly
he
did
return
,
and
spoke
to
me
,
as
if
he
was
giving
an
account
of
something
he
had
done
,
and
he
owned
himself
obliged
to
me
as
long
as
he
lived
,
for
this
good
office
;
in
saving
his
Reputation
at
that
time
.
X.
Our
Troops
taking
heart
again
after
this
first
Terror
I
mentioned
,
and
recollecting
with
themselves
what
a
Reproach
it
would
be
to
them
,
to
have
been
afrighted
with
the
noise
of
the
Guns
,
and
have
given
way
at
the
very
first
;
c●me
on
again
bravely
,
and
fell
upon
the
Enemy
with
such
indignation
and
rage
,
that
after
a
stiff
resistance
on
both
sides
for
a
very
great
while
,
they
were
at
last
obliged
to
draw
off
,
and
leave
us
in
possession
of
the
Field
.
I
took
particular
notice
of
Prince
Thomas
,
who
,
after
having
fought
very
bravely
,
was
one
of
the
last
that
went
off
.
He
was
followed
very
close
at
the
heels
,
and
forced
to
leap
over
a
little
Wall
to
get
away
;
in
the
leap
he
dropt
his
Hat
and
Cane
,
at
the
end
of
which
his
Arms
were
engraven
upon
a
golden
handle
.
I
,
being
very
near
him
,
took
up
that
Cane
,
and
gave
it
to
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
some
time
after
made
a
Present
of
it
to
the
King
.
Besides
,
we
followed
so
hard
upon
Count
Feria
his
Lieutenant-General
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
beg
for
Quarter
of
me
,
crying
out
,
Spare
my
Life
,
Ten
thousand
Crowns
Ransom
.
So
I
made
him
my
Prisoner
.
But
how
great
and
remarkable
soever
this
Victory
was
,
yet
it
cost
France
very
dear
,
for
we
lost
a
world
of
gallant
Men
,
who
were
sacrificed
there
for
the
publick
good
.
A
vast
many
Colours
and
Cornets
were
taken
,
and
abundance
of
Prisoners
.
The
chief
of
them
were
Count
Feria
,
whom
I
told
you
of
before
;
Don
Charles
Natural
Son
to
the
Archduke
Leopold
,
Collonel
Sfondrate
an
Italian
,
and
Collonel
Brown
an
English
Man
,
were
likewise
taken
there
.
As
for
Prince
Thomas
,
and
the
Count
de
Buquoy
,
they
saved
themselves
by
flight
.
After
the
Battel
was
over
,
I
had
a
great
quarrel
with
the
Commander
of
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
who
would
needs
have
it
,
that
Count
Feria
was
his
Prisoner
,
because
it
was
the
Party
he
led
on
,
that
prest
him
and
forc'd
him
to
retreat
,
and
therefore
he
belonged
to
him
as
Commander
of
that
Party
.
I
answer'd
,
That
I
was
the
Person
of
whom
Count
Feria
asked
Quarter
,
and
into
my
hands
he
surrendred
himself
;
and
farther
,
that
for
the
determination
of
the
Controversy
,
I
would
refer
my self
to
the
Prisoner
himself
.
He
was
asked
then
,
Whose
Prisoner
he
acknowledged
himself
?
And
he
immediately
made
answer
,
That
I
had
given
him
Quarter
,
and
he
surrendred
himself
up
to
me
.
Thus
our
Dispute
was
decided
by
the
Count
's
own
Declaration
,
who
immediately
,
and
as
a
mark
of
his
kindness
,
gave
me
his
General
's
Scarf
.
He
also
made
me
a
Present
of
a
Box
of
Reliques
which
he
had
about
him
,
and
which
I
have
kept
ever
since
.
I
was
in
good
hopes
to
have
got
Ten
thousand
Crowns
from
the
King
too
,
which
is
a
Gratuity
usually
given
to
them
that
take
a
General
Prisoner
in
time
of
Action
.
But
I
had
just
the
same
Success
on
this
occasion
,
that
I
usually
met
with
in
the
rest
of
my
Life
,
where
what
we
commonly
call
the
Fortune
of
this
World
,
seemed
continually
to
flee
from
before
me
.
As
God
would
have
it
,
Count
Feria
,
after
some
Months
,
made
his
escape
,
and
tho
the
King
frequently
promis'd
me
the
same
Sum
of
Ten
thousand
Crowns
,
which
was
but
my
due
Reward
,
yet
never
any
thing
at
all
came
of
it
.
XI
.
After
this
famous
Action
of
the
Battel
of
Avain
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
been
declared
Generalissimo
of
both
the
French
and
the
Dutch
Armies
,
and
who
lay
at
that
time
above
ten
Leagues
from
us
,
was
very
much
displeased
that
our
Generals
had
presumed
to
engage
without
him
.
He
was
extremely
concerned
,
that
he
had
no
hand
in
so
illustrious
an
Action
,
and
could
scarce
forbear
looking
upon
this
Victory
as
his
own
loss
.
When
our
Troops
therefore
were
come
up
,
and
we
drew
pretty
near
his
Army
,
the
Mareschals
of
France
thought
it
convenient
to
send
me
with
their
Compliments
to
him
,
and
acquaint
him
,
That
whenever
his
Excellence
saw
fit
,
he
should
find
all
our
Army
in
a
readiness
to
receive
him
,
and
to
pay
him
all
the
Respect
due
to
his
Character
.
They
order'd
me
also
,
that
if
the
Prince
were
coming
on
towards
them
,
I
should
leave
him
about
a
League
from
our
Army
,
and
return
full
speed
,
to
give
them
notice
,
that
all
the
Generals
and
principal
Officers
might
go
meet
him
.
Commands
were
sent
out
at
the
same
time
to
all
the
Soldiers
and
Officers
in
the
Army
,
to
put
themselves
in
the
best
condition
,
and
make
the
gayest
and
most
splendid
Appearance
they
could
,
as
a
mark
of
Honour
to
the
Person
whom
they
owned
as
their
Generalissimo
,
and
then
the
whole
Army
was
drawn
out
in
form
of
Battel
.
When
I
came
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
I
complimented
him
in
the
Name
of
our
Generals
,
with
all
the
Deference
and
Respect
I
could
,
and
told
him
,
how
eager
they
were
to
submit
themselves
to
him
,
and
to
take
care
that
the
whole
Army
should
pay
him
the
Honours
and
Respects
due
to
their
Generalissimo
.
But
the
Prince
,
who
was
much
dislatisfied
at
the
Business
of
Avain
,
was
at
a
stand
what
Answer
to
make
,
or
what
to
resolve
upon
.
Observing
him
undetermined
in
himself
,
I
began
to
grow
weary
,
and
told
him
I
waited
his
Highness's
Answer
to
our
Generals
.
Seeing
me
a
little
urgent
,
he
told
me
he
would
come
to
our
Army
,
and
at
the
same
time
gave
Order
for
a
Thousand
of
his
own
Horse
,
or
thereabouts
,
to
attend
him
to
the
place
where
we
lay
.
But
he
presently
changed
his
mind
,
and
by
that
time
he
had
gone
about
half
a
League
,
he
told
me
,
it
was
something
with
the
latest
to
join
our
Army
that
day
,
and
he
would
put
it
off
till
the
next
.
Then
he
began
to
open
himself
,
and
express
his
concern
for
not
being
at
the
Battel
;
for
he
said
to
me
,
tho
in
a
jesting
maning
manner
,
Your
Army
has
got
itself
great
Renown
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
triumphs
much
at
present
,
for
the
noble
Conquest
they
have
gained
.
If
they
had
staid
,
and
taken
our
Assistance
,
they
would
have
had
no
cause
to
repent
,
or
at
least
they
would
have
tried
whether
the
Dutch
be
good
Soldiers
or
not
.
I
returned
him
a
very
respectful
Answer
,
That
our
Army
was
prest
so
hard
by
the
Enemy
,
that
we
could
not
possibly
decline
engaging
;
but
that
he
,
as
our
Generalissimo
,
had
the
greatest
share
both
in
the
Action
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Day
;
That
the
French
did
not
at
all
question
the
Hollanders
Courage
,
and
this
War
was
like
enough
to
furnish
them
with
a
great
many
opportunities
of
signalizing
themselves
.
Then
I
took
my
leave
of
his
Excellence
,
and
came
back
to
our
Generals
,
who
were
very
sorry
the
Prince
was
not
pleased
to
come
that
day
,
because
each
single
person
,
and
the
whole
Army
in
general
,
was
then
the
most
glorious
,
and
in
the
best
condition
to
receive
him
,
that
ever
they
had
been
seen
.
But
the
matter
was
put
off
only
till
the
morrow
,
and
his
Excellence
was
then
entertained
with
all
Respects
that
became
us
,
and
all
the
Ceremonies
usual
upon
such
occasions
.
XII
.
The
two
Armies
marched
asterwards
to
Tillemont
;
a
Town
that
was
made
remarkable
by
the
unfortunate
manner
of
its
being
taken
,
and
the
Cruelties
and
Sacriledges
in
the
sacking
of
it
,
such
I
cannot
remember
to
this
day
without
horror
.
it
was
necesary
first
to
possess
our selves
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
I
,
being
in
the
head
of
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
had
a
great
Ruffle
with
Monsieur
Mottehoudenccur
:
For
he
seeing
me
in
the
same
Rank
with
himself
,
and
very
warm
in
pushing
my
advantage
,
and
scaling
the
Walls
first
,
cryed
out
,
Sir
,
Monsieur
Pontis
,
You
do
not
march
in
Order
,
I
am
Maistre
de
Camp
,
and
ought
to
go
before
you
.
I
answer'd
him
without
any
disorder
,
Sir
,
Let
every
one
keep
to
the
Post
assigned
him
,
keep
you
to
yours
,
and
I
will
endeavonr
to
make
good
mine
.
My
Answer
was
so
far
from
satisfying
him
,
that
it
put
him
into
a
mighty
Passion
.
He
could
not
away
with
that
Coldness
and
Resolution
with
which
I
spoke
,
and
beginning
to
swear
a
little
,
called
out
still
louder
,
That
if
I
did
not
stop
,
he
should
resent
the
Affront
.
I
answer'd
smiling
,
That
he
would
remember
it
for
no
other
purpose
,
I
believed
,
than
to
love
me
the
better
for
it
,
when
we
should
both
get
honourably
into
the
Town
,
and
this
was
all
the
Resentment
the
Honour
of
his
Friendship
would
allow
me
to
expect
.
But
he
did
not
take
what
I
said
for
a
Jest
,
and
as
each
of
us
were
still
pressing
forward
,
when
I
was
getting
up
upon
an
advanced
Work
in
form
of
a
Bastion
,
and
that
he
saw
me
almost
at
the
top
,
and
like
to
rob
him
of
the
Honour
he
pretended
to
of
scaling
first
,
he
fell
to
calling
out
again
,
but
more
violently
than
before
,
That
if
I
did
not
halt
,
he
would
fire
upon
me
.
It
was
really
a
good
pleasant
thing
,
to
see
us
two
parlying
and
contending
at
this
rate
,
for
the
credit
of
the
Assault
;
one
with
all
the
indifference
of
a
Man
in
Raillery
,
and
the
other
with
all
the
fury
of
a
Man
out
of
his
wits
with
Passion
.
I
was
no
more
confounded
at
this
last
Compliment
,
than
any
of
the
former
;
and
told
him
with
the
same
easiness
I
had
done
before
,
If
I
were
not
very
well
acquainted
with
Monsieur
Mottehoudencour
,
and
his
generous
temper
,
there
would
be
some
reason
to
apprehend
what
he
threatned
,
but
I
was
satisfied
this
was
all
in
Jest.
I
am
going
Sir
,
said
I
again
,
to
make
way
for
you
,
and
to
open
a
passage
.
With
that
I
recover'd
the
top
of
the
Bastion
,
and
the
Enemy
seeing
themselves
straitned
on
all
sides
,
withdrew
into
the
Town
.
When
I
was
up
,
I
perceiv'd
my self
just
over
against
one
of
the
Gates
;
and
the
advantage
of
this
Post
put
Monsieur
Motteh●●dencour
still
more
out
of
humor
;
for
he
was
forc'd
to
fetch
a
compass
,
and
at
last
found
himself
in
a
Post
not
near
so
advantageous
as
mine
.
But
I
had
a
prophetick
Spirit
as
it
hapned
,
for
our
Quarrel
that
begun
with
the
Action
,
was
very
happily
composed
soon
after
,
and
how
that
was
I
will
now
tell
you
.
Mareschal
Brezay
having
understood
that
there
were
several
Tan-fats
very
convenient
to
set
Guards
in
,
order'd
me
to
go
and
observe
them
.
Thither
I
went
in
the
midst
of
a
deal
of
Fire
and
Smoke
,
and
Musquet
Bullets
that
whistled
about
my
Ears
,
but
none
of
them
did
me
any
hurt
.
Having
got
to
one
of
these
Tan-yards
,
I
found
it
really
very
convenient
for
a
Guard
to
be
posted
in
;
I
informed
Mareschal
Brezay
of
it
,
and
told
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
it
would
not
do
well
to
venture
very
many
Men
there
,
because
if
the
Enemy
should
make
a
Sally
,
they
would
be
in
great
danger
of
being
all
knockt
o'
th'
head
.
Monsieur
Mottehoudencour
hapned
to
be
by
,
and
being
a
little
better
humor'd
,
began
now
to
take
his
turn
of
laughing
,
and
said
pleasantly
to
me
,
I
must
own
I
was
horribly
●●raged
at
thee
even
now
.
I
thought
if
I
had
had
thee
in
my
Teeth
,
I
could
have
crackt
thy
Bones
like
Nuts
.
But
come
,
to
make
us
Friends
,
thou
shalt
carry
me
to
see
this
Tan-yard
;
which
was
said
out
of
a
gallantry
,
by
no
means
fit
for
a
person
of
his
worth
and
condition
:
so
guessing
pretty
well
at
his
meaning
,
and
thinking
he
would
take
it
ill
to
be
refused
,
I
told
him
briskly
,
That
I
would
not
make
my
peace
with
him
upon
such
terms
,
as
carrying
him
to
have
his
brains
beat
out
;
That
this
was
a
method
of
reconciliation
fit
for
none
but
an
Enemy
,
and
I
did
not
take
him
for
such
;
That
there
was
no
need
for
him
to
destroy
himself
meerly
for
a
humor
.
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
was
desirous
to
appear
as
full
of
Courage
as
Monsieur
Mottehoudencour
,
told
me
hereupon
,
That
he
had
a
mind
to
go
too
,
and
I
should
carry
them
both
thither
.
I
was
a
little
ashamed
to
see
a
Mareschal
of
France
value
himself
upon
these
gallantries
,
and
judging
all
things
to
be
better
than
an
unseasonable
Bravado
,
I
answer'd
him
with
the
same
freedom
I
had
used
to
Monsieur
Mottehoudencour
,
That
I
had
forgot
the
way
.
He
pretended
to
be
angry
,
(
tho
probably
he
would
have
had
more
reason
to
be
so
,
if
I
had
shew'd
him
the
place
we
talk'd
off
;
)
and
told
me
,
he
took
this
really
ill
,
and
for
one
enemy
before
,
I
had
now
got
two
.
I
answer'd
him
,
without
concerning
my self
much
at
his
displeasure
,
that
it
did
by
no
means
become
a
General
,
as
he
was
,
to
cast
away
his
life
by
way
of
Gallantry
;
that
young
hot
fellows
only
were
priviledged
to
do
such
things
,
and
that
the
meanest
Souldier
in
the
whole
Army
had
an
interest
in
the
safety
of
his
General
's
person
.
Thus
all
our
difference
was
made
up
;
he
had
his
End
,
and
I
had
mine
;
and
after
they
had
both
satisfied
the
little
vanity
they
had
▪
they
thought
themselves
never
the
worse
,
that
they
had
not
gratified
it
at
their
own
cost
.
XIII
.
The
Enemy
finding
themselves
reduced
to
great
Extremities
,
and
not
in
a
condition
to
hold
out
against
two
such
mighty
Armies
,
chose
not
to
stand
the
shock
of
a
general
Assault
,
but
sallied
out
of
a
Back-gate
that
was
not
invested
,
and
so
made
their
Escape
.
Notice
of
this
was
brought
to
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
order'd
that
they
should
suffer
the
Garison
to
go
off
,
and
so
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
.
I
drew
his
Regiment
up
against
the
Gate
,
having
first
with
great
difficulty
beaten
down
the
Draw-bridge
.
But
finding
this
Gate
barricado'd
on
the
inside
,
and
that
there
was
no
way
to
clear
it
,
but
by
going
in
,
I
order'd
the
Soldiers
next
the
Gate
to
stand
very
close
together
,
and
getting
up
upon
their
shoulders
,
with
a
Soldier
that
had
a
Hatchet
,
I
put
him
in
through
one
of
the
Holes
where
the
Beams
that
supported
the
Draw-bridge
came
through
.
I
had
a
mind
to
go
in
after
him
,
but
it
hapned
that
just
then
the
Souldiers
stood
a
little
wider
,
so
that
I
fell
down
among
them
,
and
had
like
to
have
been
stifled
.
I
got
up
again
however
,
as
I
nimbly
as
I
could
,
but
not
being
able
to
draw
my
Shoes
after
me
,
I
went
in
by
the
same
Hole
without
them
,
and
got
the
Gate
broke
open
,
so
that
all
our
Regiment
,
and
the
whole
Army
came
in
at
it
.
It
was
agreed
upon
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
before
,
that
the
Hollanders
should
not
enter
the
Town
,
because
of
the
violence
and
outrage
that
Hereticks
use
to
be
guilty
of
.
And
the
Mareschal
de
Brezay
,
designing
to
prevent
any
disorder
,
dispatcht
me
immediately
with
about
twenty
Souldiers
,
to
seeure
a
Convent
of
Nuns
.
Here
I
found
a
great
deal
of
Scarlet
Cloath
,
and
other
commodities
of
great
value
,
which
had
been
brought
and
laid
up
there
,
as
in
a
place
of
security
;
but
knowing
very
well
how
rude
and
undistinguishing
Souldiers
are
in
War
,
I
told
the
good
Nuns
,
that
they
took
the
ready
course
to
have
their
Convent
plundered
;
That
I
advis'd
them
not
to
stay
there
any
longer
,
and
if
the
Troops
came
that
way
,
it
might
not
be
in
my
power
to
prevent
their
being
ransackt
.
They
answer'd
me
,
in
great
terror
and
distraction
,
Ah
,
Sir
!
save
our
Lives
,
and
our
Honour
;
alas
!
we
know
not
whither
to
go
,
nor
what
to
do
.
I
promis'd
them
to
do
the
best
I
could
;
but
own'd
to
them
freely
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
saw
no
great
safety
for
them
there
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Souldiers
,
upon
some
discontent
for
a
summ
of
Money
due
from
the
Town
of
Tillemont
,
broke
in
among
the
rest
,
contrary
to
the
agreement
.
These
wretches
spread
themselves
in
an
instant
through
all
parts
of
the
Town
,
plundered
,
and
murdered
Priests
and
Monks
with
the
greatest
cruelty
imaginable
.
And
the
Nunnery
that
I
guarded
being
a
large
one
,
there
presently
swarmed
thither
some
Hollanders
,
some
Cravats
,
some
French
,
all
as
mad
as
Devils
,
and
grown
void
of
all
sence
of
God
,
Religion
,
or
Reason
.
I
opposed
them
as
long
as
I
could
with
the
few
Souldiers
I
had
,
and
bore
up
against
this
crowd
of
Madmen
,
till
at
last
having
burst
the
Gates
,
they
throng'd
in
,
and
fell
upon
our
Guard
,
some
of
whom
were
wounded
,
and
the
rest
fled
.
For
my
own
part
,
as
I
was
defending
my self
still
with
my
Sword
,
resolving
to
dye
upon
the
spot
,
rather
than
expose
so
many
poor
Virgins
to
their
rudeness
and
violence
;
one
of
the
Officers
,
a
greater
brute
than
the
common
Souldiers
,
endeavoured
to
cleave
me
down
the
middle
with
his
Sable
,
and
let
fly
a
blow
at
me
with
his
full
strength
,
and
he
had
infallibly
done
it
,
if
I
had
not
broke
the
force
of
the
blow
with
my
Sword
,
which
was
broke
short
in
two
by
it
.
Then
finding
that
I
was
defenceless
,
they
threw
themselves
upon
me
,
snatcht
that
piece
of
my
Sword
that
I
had
left
out
of
my
hand
,
cut
off
my
Belt
,
and
away
they
carried
it
.
I
threatned
to
complain
of
them
to
his
Excellence
,
which
gave
them
some
little
check
;
and
so
giving
me
my
life
,
they
satisfy'd
themselves
with
thrusting
me
out
of
the
Convent
.
Then
finding
no
opposition
,
they
broke
all
the
Gates
,
spoil'd
all
that
came
near
them
,
massacred
all
the
Nuns
they
met
,
stole
all
the
rich
goods
I
spoke
of
,
and
made
such
a
confusion
as
is
not
possible
for
me
to
describe
.
It
was
an
unspeakable
grief
to
me
,
to
see
one
of
these
poor
Nuns
,
that
ran
about
distracted
,
with
a
Knife
stuck
in
her
head
,
and
wept
,
and
cry'd
out
,
Ah
Gentlemen
,
pray
save
my
Life
.
I
could
with
all
my
heart
have
ventur'd
my
own
life
to
save
hers
,
but
I
was
disarm'd
,
and
at
distance
,
or
if
I
had
not
I
could
never
have
done
any
good
against
so
great
a
multitude
.
Meeting
the
Collonel
afterwards
,
with
whom
I
was
acquainted
,
I
began
to
call
out
to
him
in
a
great
passion
,
Oh
Sir
,
is
this
the
order
you
observe
in
War
?
After
I
had
by
our
Generals
order
brought
a
guard
hither
to
defend
this
place
,
do
you
allow
these
Rascals
to
come
fall
upon
us
,
and
knock
us
o'
th'
head
as
if
we
were
Enemies
;
to
disarm
me
by
violence
,
and
plunder
and
tear
all
to
pieces
in
a
Religious
house
,
which
the
Generals
have
taken
into
their
protection
?
What
would
you
have
me
do
?
said
he
,
They
are
these
devilish
Cravats
,
that
are
worse
than
so
many
wild
Beasts
.
Pray
go
yonder
,
said
I
,
and
lay
about
you
with
your
Cane
:
Scatter
these
Villains
,
that
have
taken
away
my
arms
,
and
had
like
to
have
kill'd
me
.
He
answer'd
me
,
That
being
flesht
as
they
were
now
,
they
would
kill
him
too
,
if
he
should
go
amongst
them
;
and
that
he
could
not
imagine
how
I
got
out
of
their
hands
without
being
cut
to
pieces
.
This
was
no
satisfaction
to
me
however
,
and
I
was
enraged
to
see
my self
so
ill
us'd
,
and
that
a
Collonel
could
not
make
his
Souldiers
obey
him
.
I
went
then
immediately
to
look
Mareschal
Brezay
,
being
quite
out
of
my
wits
,
and
my
very
Eyes
sparkling
with
anger
.
There
I
make
my
complaint
,
That
his
authority
was
slighted
,
that
I
had
like
to
have
had
my
brains
beat
out
at
the
Convent
he
sent
me
to
secure
;
that
they
had
plunder'd
all
with
the
extremest
rage
and
rapine
;
and
there
was
no
more
perswading
these
Robbers
to
reason
,
than
mad
hungry
Wolves
.
The
Mareschal
was
very
angry
at
this
baseness
,
and
drew
a
part
of
the
Army
behind
the
Convent
,
and
securing
this
place
,
gave
six
or
seven
Nuns
opportunity
to
escape
,
who
fled
to
him
for
refuge
,
being
got
away
by
the
back
door
.
Some
two
or
three
days
after
,
being
among
some
of
the
Officers
of
my
acquaintance
,
and
going
to
the
Kings
quarter
,
I
happen'd
to
meet
with
that
Rogue
of
an
Officer
that
used
me
so
scurvily
.
I
quickly
knew
my
Gentleman
,
for
my
concern
for
such
base
usage
had
given
me
a
very
lively
Idea
of
his
face
,
and
I
could
not
possibly
forget
him
:
So
I
went
up
to
him
,
and
in
a
rage
said
,
Oh
you
pitiful
Rascal
,
you
are
the
Rogue
that
abused
me
so
the
other
day
;
give
me
my
Sword
and
Belt
.
Upon
this
,
he
went
to
lay
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
,
but
I
presently
leapt
to
him
,
and
caught
him
by
the
Collar
,
and
holding
the
butt-end
of
my
Pistol
to
his
head
,
I
told
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
give
me
my
Sword
and
Belt
immediately
,
I
would
break
his
head
.
He
had
no
mind
to
try
me
,
because
he
saw
I
was
in
a
passion
,
and
being
confounded
,
he
was
forc'd
to
give
me
what
I
required
.
Then
I
took
him
by
the
Arm
,
and
with
the
same
resolution
and
authority
that
I
would
have
spoken
to
a
Common
Souldier
,
said
to
him
,
Thou
art
no
better
than
a
Villain
,
and
I
will
have
thee
hang'd
instantly
,
for
the
outrage
thou
hast
committed
,
contrary
to
the
Generals
express
orders
.
The
poor
fellow
stood
so
confounded
at
my
talking
so
boldly
to
him
,
that
he
thought
he
came
off
well
with
asking
my
pardon
,
and
promising
me
to
restore
my
own
Sword
and
Belt
,
which
he
had
not
then
about
him
,
but
had
instead
of
it
given
me
his
own
.
He
made
me
a
present
besides
,
of
a
Silver
Powder-box
gilt
,
and
a
string
of
Gold
twist
,
that
tyed
like
a
Bandelier
,
to
appease
me
.
He
richly
deserv'd
hanging
indeed
,
for
the
ravage
and
horrible
barbarities
,
which
both
he
committed
himself
,
and
his
Souldiers
by
his
order
.
But
considering
he
was
not
under
my
jurisdiction
,
and
besides
,
that
he
belong'd
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Army
,
I
was
content
for
my
part
to
take
up
with
the
satisfaction
he
made
me
,
besides
my
Sword
and
Belt
,
which
he
sent
me
home
afterwards
.
But
his
Excellence
being
complained
to
by
Mareschal
Brezay
,
threatned
him
in
my
hearing
to
hang
him
and
his
Companions
,
as
they
very
well
deservd
.
But
whether
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
to
him
,
I
cannot
tell
.
XIV
.
The
two
Armies
parted
at
their
drawing
off
from
Tillemont
;
the
Prince
of
Orange's
went
toward
Brussels
,
as
if
intending
to
sit
down
before
that
place
;
and
the
French
Army
to
Louvain
.
They
made
a
halt
for
some
time
in
the
Country
between
Tillemont
,
Louvain
,
and
Brussels
.
But
as
the
French
went
off
for
Louvain
,
the
Spaniards
●hew'd
themselves
in
the
Rear
of
them
.
Mareschal
Brezay
,
surpriz'd
to
see
them
so
nigh
,
order'd
me
to
draw
three
Regiments
into
an
enclosure
,
to
stop
the
Enemies
march
.
I
did
it
presently
,
and
posted
our
men
very
conveniently
,
both
to
cover
our
Army
,
and
defend
our selves
from
any
that
should
attack
us
.
In
this
encounter
I
had
like
to
have
lost
part
of
my
Baggage
,
by
the
breaking
of
a
Waggon-wheel
,
when
the
Enemy
were
within
six
or
seven
hundred
paces
of
us
.
But
running
strait
to
the
Ordnance
,
I
bought
another
for
forty
Livres
,
and
brought
it
to
supply
the
place
of
the
broken
one
;
so
that
I
gain'd
time
enough
to
get
this
Waggon
off
.
Our
three
Regiments
being
posted
in
the
enclosure
I
mention'd
,
the
Enemy
fell
in
upon
us
,
and
there
was
a
sharp
skirmish
on
both
sides
.
The
whole
Army
in
the
mean
while
retreated
fighting
,
being
too
weak
to
stand
a
pitcht
Battel
,
and
they
marcht
at
a
great
rate
,
which
made
our
Regiments
begin
to
grumble
,
who
cry'd
out
,
that
I
brought
them
thither
to
be
murder'd
.
I
answer'd
,
that
I
look'd
for
the
Generals
orders
every
minute
;
that
I
could
not
quit
that
post
of
my
own
head
;
and
if
the
danger
was
great
for
them
,
it
was
no
less
for
me
too
.
We
had
not
been
long
in
this
perplexity
,
before
Mareschal
Brezay
sent
me
commands
to
bring
my
men
off
,
and
joyn
him
as
quick
as
I
could
.
The
Enemy
skirmisht
upon
us
in
the
Rear
,
and
when
we
and
the
whole
Army
were
come
up
to
a
little
Village
,
they
made
a
very
●risk
push
upon
us
,
and
oblig'd
us
to
leave
the
Village
,
and
retreat
still
fighting
;
till
at
last
,
having
recover'd
a
very
narrow
pass
,
we
fac'd
about
,
and
fought
upon
equal
terms
.
The
Enemies
having
now
lost
all
the
advantage
,
which
their
numbers
gave
them
before
,
thought
it
the
wisest
course
to
wheel
off
,
and
go
charge
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Rear
.
But
they
could
not
recover
him
,
for
he
had
march'd
all
night
,
and
put
his
Troops
under
covert
.
XV.
Then
the
two
Confederate
Armies
joyn'd
again
,
and
went
to
form
the
Siege
of
Louvain
with
united
force
.
It
was
my
fortune
to
stay
at
this
Siege
but
ten
or
twelve
days
,
for
a
reason
that
I
shall
give
presently
,
and
therefore
I
can
give
no
very
particular
account
of
it
.
Only
I
happen'd
,
by
way
of
Gallantry
,
to
quarrel
with
two
of
our
Generals
,
meerly
for
bringing
them
off
from
a
danger
they
expos'd
themselves
to
,
out
of
a
pure
bravado
,
and
where
they
would
have
thrown
away
their
lives
very
foolishly
.
Mareschal
Brezay
,
and
the
Great
Master
de
la
Melleray
,
being
gone
up
to
the
top
of
a
Retrenchment
in
a
meer
brag
,
I
came
behind
Monsieur
Melleray
,
took
him
up
in
my
arms
about
the
waste
,
and
carried
him
quite
to
the
bottom
of
the
Retrenchment
;
the
same
I
did
to
Mareschal
Brezay
,
and
both
so
quick
,
that
they
neither
of
them
had
time
to
think
where
they
were
,
and
then
told
them
with
the
freedom
they
allowed
me
to
use
with
them
;
These
are
pleasant
Gallantries
indeed
,
that
must
cost
us
all
our
lives
;
if
the
Generals
be
taken
off
,
who
must
command
the
Army
?
and
what
will
become
of
the
inferiour
Officers
and
common
Souldiers
?
The
two
Gentlemen
,
in
the
greatest
surprize
imaginable
,
lookt
upon
one
another
,
and
laying
their
hands
upon
their
Swords
,
began
to
run
after
me
to
revenge
this
affront
.
But
I
,
who
had
no
mind
to
give
them
any
occasion
of
doing
any
thing
out
of
season
,
and
which
they
would
have
been
sorry
for
,
after
I
had
done
them
so
good
service
,
set
to
running
as
fast
as
I
could
,
for
fear
the
jest
should
be
carried
too
far
.
I
was
satisfy'd
that
in
their
hearts
they
were
well
enough
pleased
to
see
themselves
brought
off
from
a
danger
,
which
nothing
but
a
vain
emulation
had
put
them
upon
tempting
.
And
when
they
saw
me
run
away
at
that
rate
,
they
were
well
contented
to
be
out-run
,
and
stood
still
.
However
I
did
not
care
to
come
into
their
presence
quickly
,
to
make
the
matter
look
better
,
and
in
shew
,
at
least
to
return
their
pretences
of
offering
to
do
me
a
mischief
.
A
little
while
after
I
received
a
Musquet-shot
in
the
Trenches
,
it
was
in
the
Arm
,
and
did
me
no
great
hurt
;
but
when
Mareschal
Brezay
heard
I
was
wounded
,
he
pretended
to
be
very
angry
at
me
,
and
said
,
it
was
no
great
matter
if
I
were
kill'd
,
I
am
sure
he
did
not
think
so
,
for
presently
after
he
sent
his
own
Chyrurgeon
to
take
care
of
me
,
and
when
I
went
with
my
Arm
in
a
Scarf
to
return
him
thanks
for
it
,
I
could
not
forbear
owning
to
him
again
,
that
I
was
so
far
from
being
sorry
for
what
I
had
done
to
them
,
that
I
thought
it
was
the
best
course
I
could
take
of
expressing
my
honour
and
value
for
them
,
to
prevent
such
desperate
venturesome
actions
,
as
might
very
well
lose
the
whole
Army
.
I
am
amazed
indeed
,
that
such
great
men
should
be
guilty
of
these
follies
,
as
if
a
General
had
no
other
way
to
shew
his
courage
but
by
these
kind
of
tricks
,
fitter
for
young
fool-hardy
Souldiers
than
for
Officers
,
even
those
of
the
least
quality
or
consideration
;
whose
lives
the
King
hath
a
greater
interest
in
than
the
person
himself
,
and
therefore
they
ought
to
be
made
the
best
of
,
for
his
service
,
and
the
safety
of
those
under
their
command
,
and
not
lavishly
squandered
away
upon
every
ridiculous
vanity
,
and
for
meer
ostentation
.
XVI
.
I
told
you
I
continued
but
a
little
while
before
Louvain
.
For
Mareschal
Brezay
being
in
some
distress
for
want
of
Hay
and
Forrage
for
his
Horse
,
gave
me
in
command
to
go
force
the
Castle
of
Arscet
,
about
eight
or
nine
leagues
distant
from
Louvain
:
where
there
was
a
great
quantity
of
provisions
of
all
sorts
,
both
for
man
and
beast
.
For
this
undertaking
he
appointed
me
twenty
Waggons
,
and
about
four
hundred
Musqueteers
;
and
with
these
I
marched
by
night
up
to
this
Castle
,
which
was
hemm'd
in
on
all
sides
with
very
wide
Ditches
,
and
desended
by
a
strong
Garrison
.
I
found
means
to
bring
my
men
up
to
the
Gate
,
some
by
Boats
,
and
some
by
wading
up
to
the
middle
upon
the
rubbish
of
the
Bridge
that
was
broken
down
.
Then
with
great
Levers
I
forc'd
the
Gate
,
and
when
we
had
made
our
way
in
,
after
two
or
three
hours
dispute
,
the
Garrison
were
constrained
to
retire
into
a
Tower
,
and
from
thence
they
capitulated
with
us
.
I
immediately
loaded
the
Waggons
that
came
with
me
with
Hay
and
Oats
,
and
sent
them
to
Mareschal
Brezay
with
a
message
,
that
if
he
would
send
me
the
Carriages
of
the
Ordnance
,
there
was
store
enough
to
load
five
hundred
of
them
,
with
Wheat
and
Hay
,
and
Oats
,
and
Barley
,
and
other
provisions
:
For
there
were
vast
Granaries
in
this
Castle
,
and
all
full
,
because
the
whole
wealth
of
all
the
Country
thereabouts
had
been
brought
in
,
and
laid
up
there
.
Then
I
began
to
contrive
how
I
should
fortify
and
barricado
my self
up
,
for
the
defence
of
my self
and
our
Corn
;
and
Monsieur
Brezay
having
sent
a
fresh
supply
of
Waggons
to
a
very
great
number
,
I
return'd
them
back
to
him
all
laden
as
before
,
which
was
a
very
seasonable
refreshment
to
our
Generals
,
and
their
Attendants
.
XVII
.
At
this
time
there
happened
a
warm
dispute
between
the
Marquis
of
S.
who
is
now
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
me
.
He
had
a
mind
to
share
with
me
,
when
he
saw
what
quantity
of
forrage
and
provisions
I
sent
to
the
Army
,
and
coming
with
his
Company
to
the
Castle
where
I
was
,
would
fain
have
been
at
dividing
the
spoil
▪
There
had
been
no
good
understanding
between
us
before
;
because
once
,
when
I
was
to
appoint
quarters
,
I
had
ordered
a
house
for
him
,
where
he
had
room
enough
,
and
a
great
deal
of
for●age
,
but
little
convenience
of
Kitchin
or
Cellar
,
because
the
Master
of
the
house
was
not
at
home
.
This
put
him
in
a
passion
,
and
provok'd
him
to
●eproach
me
,
by
saying
,
That
I
took
very
good
care
to
assign
him
a
dry
lo●ging
.
When
he
was
come
then
near
the
Castle
of
Arscot
,
which
,
as
I
said
,
was
begirt
round
with
large
Moars
full
of
water
,
he
sent
to
speak
with
me
.
I
went
out
to
him
,
but
kept
a
barrier
between
us
,
and
five
and
twenty
,
or
thirty
Musqueteers
,
who
were
to
give
fire
if
he
had
offered
the
least
violence
.
Then
the
Marquis
began
to
give
me
joy
of
my
successful
attempt
;
and
told
me
very
civilly
,
that
he
was
come
to
be
reconcil'd
to
me
,
and
that
he
acknowledg'd
the
difference
between
us
to
have
proc●eded
from
a
fault
in
him
,
and
a
little
heat
of
youth
.
I
perceiving
very
well
that
these
compliments
were
strain'd
,
and
designed
to
serve
a
turn
,
answer'd
him
with
some
indifference
,
That
I
was
very
glad
for
his
sake
,
he
own'd
himself
in
the
wrong
.
Tho
my
answer
was
not
very
agreeable
to
him
,
yet
he
p●st
that
by
,
and
at
last
fell
upon
the
matter
,
that
was
the
true
bottom
of
all
his
compliments
:
He
desi●ed
to
come
in
,
and
have
some
loading
of
forrage
.
I
told
him
,
I
could
dispose
of
nothing
in
that
Castle
without
an
order
from
the
Generals
,
for
they
had
sent
me
thither
,
and
all
that
was
there
belong'd
to
them
;
nor
could
I
suffer
him
and
his
Company
to
come
in
,
without
their
positive
command
;
but
if
he
pleas'd
to
come
in
single
,
the
Gate
should
be
open'd
to
him
alone
.
He
presently
began
to
change
his
note
,
and
told
me
,
with
an
Oath
,
I
spoke
like
a
Prince
,
and
a
King
.
Then
he
threatned
me
to
enter
the
place
by
st●ength
of
arms
,
and
make
himself
way
with
his
Sword
.
The
hotter
he
grew
,
the
more
coldness
I
put
on
;
and
without
any
concern
I
told
him
,
I
would
not
advise
him
to
that
method
,
for
if
he
stirr'd
,
I
would
order
my
men
to
fire
upon
him
without
delay
.
The
evenness
of
temper
with
which
I
answered
his
blustering
,
surpriz'd
him
,
and
he
reply'd
,
Thou
art
as
cold
as
a
Well
rope
,
and
yet
thou
threatnest
to
kill
me
.
I
told
him
,
I
did
my
duty
without
passion
.
At
last
he
took
the
safest
course
,
and
withd●ew
,
tho
still
talking
big
,
which
I
was
not
in
the
least
disturb'd
at
.
But
app●ehending
however
,
that
he
might
complain
to
Mareschal
Brezay
,
and
preposses
him
against
me
,
I
immediately
writ
to
him
,
and
gave
an
exact
account
of
all
that
had
past
between
us
.
S●
when
the
Marquis
went
to
make
his
complaints
to
him
,
and
among
other
things
to
my
disadvantage
,
told
him
,
that
I
guarded
the
Castle
so
ill
,
that
he
could
easi●y
have
surpriz'd
it
,
if
he
had
had
any
such
design
.
The
Mareschal
,
who
understood
●y
management
,
and
the
true
reason
of
his
complaint
,
by
my
Letter
,
told
him
freely
,
that
he
gave
no
great
credit
to
what
he
said
,
and
thought
me
more
careful
than
that
came
to
.
He
writ
back
to
me
by
the
same
Messenger
,
and
in
his
Letter
was
pleas'd
to
commend
what
I
had
done
,
in
refusing
to
admit
the
Marquis
,
and
denying
him
forrage
.
With
this
he
sent
me
a
positive
order
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
receive
no
person
whatsoever
into
the
Castle
,
nor
give
out
any
forrage
,
except
the
party
brought
an
order
,
either
under
the
Prince
of
Orange's
hand
,
or
Mareschal
Chatillon's
,
or
his
own
.
The
Marquis
,
who
knew
nothing
of
Mareschal
Brezay's
answer
,
nor
this
fresh
order
,
came
a
second
time
to
the
Castle
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
had
spoke
with
Mareschal
Brezay
,
and
that
he
was
displeased
at
my
carriage
to
him
;
he
told
me
moreover
,
that
unless
I
would
rebel
against
the
General
's
order
,
I
must
open
to
him
instantly
.
This
last
was
what
I
expected
,
and
therefore
presently
taking
the
Letter
out
of
my
pocket
,
I
shewed
it
him
at
a
distance
.
and
said
aloud
;
Here
's
one
can
tell
me
Marcschal
Brezay's
mind
better
than
the
Marquis
of
S.
Here
you
may
see
how
he
commands
me
to
open
the
Gate
,
for
be
commends
me
for
not
opening
to
you
the
other
day
,
and
forbids
me
in
the
King's
name
to
admit
any
body
,
without
shewing
a
particular
order
from
our
Generals
.
Therefore
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
let
me
see
your
order
,
and
every
Gate
here
shall
be
opened
to
you
.
The
Marquis
was
in
a
strange
confusion
to
see
himself
so
shamefully
disproved
,
by
the
very
person
whose
Authority
be
pretended
to
;
and
went
away
in
a
rage
,
without
any
other
satisfaction
,
than
that
of
saying
several
rude
things
against
Mareschal
Brezay
and
me
.
XVIII
.
I
was
not
so
fortunate
however
afterwards
,
as
I
promis'd
my self
from
being
possest
of
this
Castle
.
But
,
according
to
my
old
fate
,
what
would
in
all
probability
have
made
another
man's
fortunes
,
to
me
turned
to
no
manner
of
acc●unt
.
The
misunderstanding
there
was
between
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
our
Generals
,
hindered
our
success
against
Louvain
,
and
it
was
agreed
to
raise
the
Siege
.
Mareschal
Brezay
sent
me
about
twenty
Waggons
,
with
a
detachment
of
some
Companies
commanded
by
the
Lieutenants
,
and
told
me
,
that
the
Siege
being
now
upon
raising
,
he
would
have
me
load
those
Waggons
with
Wheat
,
and
Hay
,
and
Oats
,
and
leave
those
Officers
that
brought
those
Companies
in
the
Castle
,
and
return
to
the
Camp
with
the
Troops
under
my
command
.
This
news
I
confess
was
a
great
surprize
to
me
,
for
I
took
it
for
granted
Louvain
would
be
taken
,
and
then
the
Castle
of
Arscot
,
that
I
had
taken
such
pains
to
keep
,
would
fall
to
my
share
,
with
a
good
part
of
the
moveables
that
were
brought
in
thither
,
and
lay
in
Chests
,
which
I
had
been
very
tender
of
all
along
,
looking
upon
them
as
my
own
,
and
not
caring
to
break
them
open
till
all
was
over
.
But
I
reckon'd
without
my
host
;
and
all
my
diligence
in
preserving
them
was
these
Officers
gain
,
who
as
soon
as
ever
they
got
my
place
,
broke
open
all
,
and
furnisht
themselves
at
the
expence
of
them
to
whom
these
goods
belon●ed
.
I
went
away
much
dissatisfy'd
,
after
having
loaded
the
Waggons
Mareschal
Brezay
sent
with
all
the
speed
I
could
,
and
put
them
under
a
Convoy
of
the
four
hundred
Musqueteers
,
whom
I
carried
back
to
the
Army
.
Some
leagues
from
thence
we
discover'd
a
party
of
four
or
five
hundred
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
that
seem'd
at
some
distance
from
us
,
and
came
cross
us
to
cut
off
our
passage
.
At
first
we
gave
our selves
for
lost
,
and
took
it
for
granted
,
considering
that
we
were
in
a
plain
,
which
gave
the
Horse
a
great
advantage
against
us
,
that
there
was
no
remedy
but
we
must
be
cut
to
pieces
.
But
the
Guide
put
me
a
little
into
heart
,
for
he
told
me
,
that
a
little
further
there
was
a
narrow
pass
upon
a
rising
ground
,
where
we
might
put
our selves
under
cover
of
some
Woods
;
and
that
if
we
made
the
best
of
our
way
,
we
were
time
enough
to
recover
the
place
,
before
the
Enemy
got
up
to
us
,
who
must
of
necessity
fetch
a
compass
by
reason
of
a
Ditch
that
lay
in
their
way
.
I
immediately
drew
my
men
into
form
of
battel
,
and
as
I
us'd
to
do
,
hemm'd
them
in
with
the
Waggons
,
ordering
some
of
them
to
get
up
into
the
Carriages
.
Then
we
whipt
on
the
Horses
,
and
putting
on
apace
,
came
up
to
the
place
I
spoke
of
,
and
there
were
met
and
attackt
by
the
Enemies
Horse
.
I
ordered
our
men
to
halt
,
and
exhorted
them
to
behave
themselves
well
,
and
make
a
general
fire
upon
the
first
that
came
up
.
I
must
own
,
I
never
was
better
observ'd
in
my
life
,
and
that
Enemies
were
never
more
briskly
entertained
.
For
immediately
they
discharged
so
bravely
upon
the
first
Assailants
,
that
a
great
many
of
them
were
laid
dead
upon
the
spot
,
and
so
cool'd
their
courage
for
a
second
attempt
.
So
the
rest
that
were
wiser
went
off
,
though
much
fewer
than
they
came
,
and
left
us
to
keep
on
our
way
without
more
d●nger
or
disturbance
.
By
this
time
Mareschal
Brezay
had
intimation
,
that
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
had
met
with
me
,
and
concluding
we
were
all
destroyed
,
he
began
to
be
very
angry
at
me
,
and
laid
all
at
my
door
,
supposing
I
came
out
too
late
,
and
had
spent
time
unseasonably
,
in
staying
to
enrich
my self
with
the
booty
of
the
Castle
.
In
this
ill
humour
I
found
him
at
my
arrival
,
but
when
he
understood
we
had
sustained
no
loss
,
and
all
was
safe
,
he
chang'd
presently
from
a
deep
malancholy
,
into
an
extreme
good
humour
,
and
told
me
with
some
degree
of
amazement
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
which
way
we
could
bring
our selves
off
.
I
gave
him
a
relation
of
the
whole
matter
,
but
at
the
same
time
exprest
my
dissatisfaction
,
that
the
King's
men
should
be
expos'd
to
such
hazards
,
and
all
for
a
little
●orrage
.
XIX
.
The
Siege
was
rais'd
quickly
after
,
and
the
Army
was
sent
for
good
quarters
towards
Ruremond
,
but
indeed
we
fell
into
very
bad
ones
.
This
being
a
sandy
Country
,
there
happened
so
violent
a
storm
,
and
such
mighty
hurricanes
,
that
for
five
or
six
days
together
we
breathed
nothing
but
Sand
,
instead
of
pure
Air.
Five
or
six
thousand
men
were
presently
choak'd
with
it
,
or
else
died
in
a
little
while
by
distempers
that
this
corruption
of
the
Air
b●ed
among
them
.
Fo●
,
besides
what
they
suckt
〈◊〉
by
breathing
at
the
Nose
,
that
which
was
eaten
with
ou●
meat
,
which
was
all
●●inted
continually
,
in●ected
their
bodies
to
that
degree
,
that
they
were
quickly
over-run
with
it
.
T●is
weakned
our
Army
,
and
reduc'd
them
to
such
a
wretched
condition
,
that
they
were
more
like
an
Hospital
of
sick
men
,
than
a
Camp
of
Souldiers
,
that
made
fighting
their
business
.
Upon
which
several
begg'd
to
be
dismist
,
and
long'd
for
a
little
of
their
own
native
air
to
recover
their
health
and
strength
,
which
this
malignant
air
had
almost
quite
consumed
.
Among
these
many
sick
poor
wretches
,
I
saw
one
day
a
man
habited
like
a
Beggar
,
who
ask'd
an
Alms
,
and
was
almost
eaten
up
with
vermin
,
and
all
over
Scabs
.
After
havi●g
viewed
him
well
,
I
knew
him
,
and
found
he
was
a
Gentleman
,
that
had
spent
his
estate
,
and
was
brought
to
these
wretched
circumstances
by
his
own
extravagance
.
I
took
pity
on
his
condition
,
and
giving
my
servant
Money
to
buy
him
necessaries
,
I
●ad
him
go
along
with
him
.
We
clothed
him
,
and
then
he
exp●est
to
me
a
great
desire
to
go
back
into
France
,
for
he
was
sure
he
should
dye
of
want
and
sickness
in
that
Country
.
With
much
ado
I
got
him
dismist
,
for
he
belong'd
to
our
Army
,
and
Mareschal
Brezay
had
orders
to
let
no
body
return
into
France
.
The
sickness
,
and
wretched
condition
he
was
in
,
having
forc'd
him
to
leave
the
service
,
I
was
very
importunate
with
the
Mareschal
that
he
might
go
home
,
who
did
not
know
how
to
deny
me
for
this
man
,
what
he
granted
scarce
to
any
body
;
so
I
sent
him
away
,
and
let
him
have
fifty
Crowns
to
bear
his
charges
.
But
tho
he
hath
recovered
himself
since
,
and
lives
very
well
,
yet
he
made
it
appear
,
that
the
greatest
kindnesses
are
but
little
acknowledged
;
and
that
a
false
notion
of
honour
tempts
men
wilfully
to
forget
obligations
,
which
they
are
asham'd
●o
remember
.
For
he
never
came
near
me
,
so
much
as
to
thank
me
,
for
six
whole
years
,
nay
he
took
all
occasions
of
avoiding
my
company
;
and
it
was
above
nine
years
before
he
paid
me
what
I
had
lent
him
,
to
redeem
him
out
of
his
misfortunes
.
XX.
While
our
Army
lay
sick
in
Holland
,
I
lost
and
found
again
a
very
valuable
Horse
,
and
the
best
I
was
then
Master
of
,
after
a
very
odd
manner
.
Some
body
having
taken
occasion
to
steal
him
from
me
in
the
very
Camp
,
some
days
after
he
was
gone
I
met
a
Gentleman
mounted
upon
a
Horse
exactly
like
mine
.
I
presently
told
him
without
more
ado
,
that
the
Horse
was
mine
,
and
enquir'd
whom
he
had
bought
him
of
.
He
answer'd
me
very
frankly
,
That
might
very
well
be
,
for
he
had
him
dog-cheap
of
a
Souldier
,
that
sold
him
for
three
Pistoles
,
and
that
for
the
same
Money
he
was
at
my
service
.
I
gave
him
the
Money
accordingly
,
and
took
the
Horse
which
I
thought
mine
,
but
really
was
not
so
.
Some
time
after
,
as
I
was
speaking
very
loud
,
and
calling
to
some
body
in
the
Camp
,
my
true
Horse
,
that
was
thereabouts
,
and
having
been
long
used
to
me
,
knew
my
voice
,
began
presently
to
neigh
and
whinny
exceedingly
,
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
let
people
know
,
that
he
heard
his
Master's
voice
.
I
was
as
well
acquainted
with
his
whinny
too
;
and
sent
a
Servant
to
the
place
where
I
heard
him
,
to
see
if
I
was
no
mistaken
.
He
knew
my
Horse
again
,
and
came
back
to
give
me
an
account
of
it
.
Whereupon
enquiring
out
the
man
that
had
him
in
keeping
,
I
forced
him
,
tho
with
some
difficulty
,
to
restore
him
to
me
.
So
after
a
little
while
I
had
got
both
my
own
Horse
,
and
his
likeness
.
But
it
was
not
long
neither
before
this
latter
,
by
a
good
pleasant
adventure
,
found
his
own
Master
too
.
For
the
Officer
whose
really
he
was
,
meeting
me
one
day
upon
his
Horse
,
challenged
him
,
and
made
me
the
very
same
compliment
,
that
I
should
have
done
in
his
circumstances
,
That
that
Horse
belonged
to
him
:
And
to
confirm
it
,
he
gave
me
an
undeniable
token
,
which
was
,
that
we
should
find
at
the
bottom
of
one
of
his
feet
a
piece
of
green
cloth
in
the
shape
of
a
Plaister
,
which
was
laid
there
for
a
hurt
he
had
got
on
that
foot
.
We
found
the
matter
even
so
.
He
gave
me
a
Case
of
Pistols
,
and
I
let
him
have
his
again
.
And
thus
by
these
two
odd
accidents
,
those
that
possest
what
they
had
no
right
to
,
were
dispossest
again
,
and
the
two
Horses
were
both
return'd
to
their
true
owners
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
BOOK
IV.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
in
the
Prince
of
Orange's
particular
Favour
,
who
invites
him
to
his
Service
,
but
he
declines
it
.
The
King
makes
him
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
.
The
Trick
that
was
play'd
him
,
to
deprive
him
of
this
Favour
.
A
great
Consternation
in
the
French
Army
,
when
Piccolomini
and
John
of
Werth
were
the
Spanish
Generals
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
sent
to
relieve
Abbeville
with
the
Regiment
of
Brezay
.
His
Behaviour
to
the
Person
that
got
the
Command
given
him
by
the
King
out
of
his
hands
.
They
create
him
trouble
at
Court
,
upon
occasion
of
his
Garrison
at
Abbeville
.
He
is
taken
Prisoner
in
a
Fight
.
The
Siege
of
la
Cappelle
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
prevents
the
Swisse's
Rising
.
Arras
besieged
and
reduced
.
I.
DUirng
the
time
our
Army
endured
such
hardship
in
Quarters
,
the
Spaniards
had
besieged
Schink
,
a
Fort
lying
upon
the
Rhine
some
fifteen
or
sixteen
Leagues
from
Rur●mond
,
and
carried
the
place
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
resolved
to
retake
it
,
and
to
this
purpose
marched
both
the
Armies
toward
that
Fort.
Then
it
was
that
I
began
to
have
very
free
access
to
the
Prince
,
and
(
if
it
be
not
too
much
presumption
to
call
it
so
)
a
particular
intimacy
with
his
Excellence
;
for
with
such
he
was
pleased
to
honour
me
,
and
that
h●pned
upon
this
occasion
.
He
was
desirous
to
know
the
Officers
of
our
Army
,
and
their
Names
,
and
therefore
contrived
that
they
should
come
in
order
into
a
Hall
where
he
was
.
I
,
as
the
rest
,
went
in
my
turn
,
and
Mareschal
Brezay
having
been
so
kind
to
mention
me
to
him
formerly
much
to
my
advantage
;
and
having
likewise
the
honour
to
be
known
to
him
,
by
my
being
deputed
from
our
Generals
,
to
express
the
Army's
zeal
to
receive
him
as
their
Generalissimo
,
he
did
me
the
favour
to
discourse
with
me
something
more
particularly
than
the
rest
,
when
I
came
to
make
my
reverence
to
him
.
He
asked
me
several
Questions
about
the
War
,
in
which
I
gave
him
the
best
satisfaction
I
could
;
and
at
last
put
it
to
me
,
whether
,
if
he
should
have
occasion
to
use
them
,
I
could
furnish
him
with
three
or
fourscore
stout
Musqueteers
that
had
their
Arms
in
good
case
.
I
answer'd
,
because
I
knew
I
could
make
my
word
good
,
that
I
could
supply
him
not
only
with
fourscore
,
but
a
hundred
,
or
two
,
or
three
hundred
,
if
he
pleased
to
command
them
.
That
I
durst
be
very
confident
,
there
was
never
a
Regiment
in
the
whole
Army
that
kept
their
Arms
so
well
,
and
so
bright
as
ours
,
(
which
was
Mareschal
Brezay's
)
and
that
it
was
made
up
of
very
gallant
Fellows
.
The
Prince
then
asked
me
,
what
course
I
took
with
our
Souldiers
to
make
them
keep
their
Arms
clean
,
and
in
so
good
case
,
even
when
the
Army
was
upon
the
march
;
an
I
told
him
,
that
whenever
we
came
to
any
Village
where
there
dwelt
a
Gunsmith
,
I
always
took
care
to
have
all
the
Arms
of
the
Regiment
well
scowred
.
This
Conference
with
the
Prince
,
in
which
he
did
me
the
honour
to
discourse
me
upon
several
Subjects
,
brought
me
so
far
into
his
favour
,
that
he
exprest
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
me
;
insomuch
that
at
my
going
away
,
as
I
was
taking
leave
to
make
room
for
another
,
he
bad
me
give
him
my
hand
.
I
in
respect
refused
that
,
and
offer'd
to
kiss
the
Prince's
;
but
he
would
have
no
denial
,
but
took
my
hand
,
and
laid
his
own
upon
it
,
with
this
familiar
expression
,
I
have
a
mind
to
be
your
Friend
,
and
would
have
you
be
mine
.
You
have
given
me
better
satisfaction
than
any
body
;
I
am
very
well
pleased
with
you
,
for
I
love
People
that
talk
to
me
freely
,
as
you
I
perc●ive
have
done
▪
Ever
after
that
time
,
whenever
the
Prince
saw
me
,
he
would
c●ll
me
to
him
,
and
seem'd
indust●ious
to
give
me
publick
marks
of
his
Favor
,
sometime●
honouring
me
so
highly
,
as
to
walk
with
me
a
good
while
together
.
I
soon
imagin'd
,
that
all
this
was
meant
to
draw
me
over
to
his
service
,
for
Princes
do
not
use
to
be
so
extremely
obliging
for
nothing
.
And
afterwards
he
told
me
,
That
if
I
would
stay
with
him
in
Holland
,
he
would
use
me
like
a
Friend
.
This
was
something
extraordinary
for
a
Prince
to
say
;
and
I
suppose
the
thing
he
chiefly
expected
from
me
,
was
my
fidelity
to
the
person
I
se●ved
.
And
this
was
the
very
thing
too
,
that
kept
me
from
refusi●g
this
offer
,
though
in
truth
long
experience
at
Court
had
taught
me
,
how
little
such
friendships
of
great
Men
are
to
be
depended
upon
.
Therefore
I
exprest
my self
with
all
manner
of
gratitude
and
submission
,
but
at
the
same
time
told
him
,
I
was
engaged
in
the
French
Service
,
and
not
inclined
to
quit
that
.
However
this
particular
grace
of
the
Prince
created
me
great
envy
,
every
one
gave
his
judgment
of
it
as
he
pleased
,
and
it
gave
great
offence
,
that
his
Excell●ncy
frequently
took
delight
to
prefer
me
above
others
.
Which
,
to
speak
freely
,
I
cannot
l●ke
in
a
person
of
that
character
,
who
,
methi●ks
,
should
be
tender
of
them
whom
he
honours
with
his
Favour
,
and
not
expose
them
to
the
ill
will
of
their
acquaintance
,
by
extravagant
Commendations
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
it
is
very
injurious
to
fall
foul
upon
them
that
are
innocent
,
for
such
a
miscarriage
.
For
if
a
Prince
be
either
prepossest
in
one's
Favor
,
or
think
one
Man
really
deserve
to
be
valued
more
than
others
,
when
the
person
so
valued
does
nothing
but
his
duty
,
he
is
not
to
be
blamed
.
And
those
that
are
less
regarded
,
do
very
unjustly
,
if
they
take
occassion
from
hence
to
hate
him
.
Even
Mareschal
Brezay
telling
me
,
He
could
not
tell
how
I
had
got
the
Prince
of
Orange
's
Affections
.
I
answer'd
him
roundly
,
but
fully
,
I
have
done
nothing
to
him
,
Sir
,
but
what
I
do
to
you
every
day
;
that
is
,
endeavouring
by
the
discharge
of
my
duty
,
to
give
you
both
satisfaction
;
and
if
he
honour
me
with
his
Favour
,
this
is
an
Argument
of
his
generous
Nature
,
which
inclines
him
to
love
them
that
are
zealous
in
his
Service
.
He
ret●●●ed
upon
me
,
Well
,
be
sure
you
keep
firm
to
your
duty
,
for
I
my self
would
snatch
you
out
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
's
Arms.
Whereupon
I
made
him
this
hearty
,
but
respectful
Answer
,
Sir
,
you
are
my
General
,
and
my
particular
Patron
,
and
,
next
to
the
King
,
you
shall
always
command
me
.
I
have
too
just
a
sense
of
your
Favours
,
to
return
them
with
Ingratitude
,
and
that
is
a
thing
I
can
never
do
.
I
was
much
surprized
afterwards
,
to
see
a
great
Carriage
and
six
Horses
brought
me
,
as
a
Present
from
the
States
,
to
convey
my
Baggage
.
The
Prince
had
procur'd
it
for
me
,
as
a
mark
of
his
Favour
,
and
it
was
maintained
at
the
States
charge
,
without
costing
me
a
Penny
.
It
came
indeed
very
seasonably
,
for
two
of
my
Horses
were
shoulder-slipt
,
and
my
Carriage
was
left
behind
.
And
again
,
when
we
were
come
to
the
Fort
at
Schinck
,
the
States
provided
me
a
Boat
at
their
own
expence
,
all
the
time
I
continued
there
.
II.
The
Siege
was
formed
against
this
Fort
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
in
the
same
year
1635
;
and
at
this
Siege
it
was
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
a
mind
to
try
whether
I
was
a
Man
of
my
word
.
For
,
having
laid
a
secret
design
against
the
place
,
he
desired
of
me
that
I
would
supply
him
out
of
hand
with
two
hundred
Musqueteers
,
such
as
he
had
ask'd
me
for
,
and
I
did
so
.
His
Attempt
was
discovered
and
prevented
,
but
he
profest
himself
as
well
satisfied
,
as
if
it
had
taken
effect
.
I
cannot
recollect
any
thing
very
remarkable
that
happen'd
in
this
Siege
.
Only
the
Cardinal
Infant
was
bravely
repuls'd
,
who
came
with
his
Army
to
the
Relief
of
the
Besieged
;
for
there
was
an
Agreement
before
,
between
the
French
and
Dutch
,
that
they
should
carry
on
the
Siege
,
and
the
French
should
only
concern
themselves
with
keeping
off
the
Enemy
;
which
they
acquitted
themselves
of
very
bravely
,
and
forced
them
to
retire
,
without
doing
any
thing
to
purpose
.
When
Winter
came
on
,
the
French
Army
went
into
Quarters
in
the
Canton
assign'd
them
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
left
Count
William
of
Nassan
to
carry
on
the
Siege
,
who
took
the
Fort
by
Capitulation
,
about
the
end
of
April
the
next
Spring
,
that
is
,
after
about
some
eight
Months
Siege
in
all
.
Our
Regiment
was
distributed
among
four
several
Towns
,
and
in
each
of
those
I
had
Quarters
;
but
I
spent
most
part
of
the
Winter
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
the
Hague
.
III.
The
King
mean
while
was
graciously
pleased
to
think
of
me
,
though
I
was
at
a
distance
from
him
,
and
gave
me
a
Command
of
Captain
in
the
Guards
.
The
truth
is
,
after
having
been
so
long
in
his
service
,
I
had
some
title
to
expect
such
a
reward
.
I
saw
abundance
of
other
people
〈…〉
than
I
had
been
,
who
yet
made
very
great
fortunes
by
it
.
And
I
for
my
own
part
stuck
●ust
where
I
was
;
the
unalterable
devotion
I
had
ever
shewn
for
the
King's
person
and
service
,
being
in
〈◊〉
so
far
from
helping
,
that
it
hindred
my
advancement
.
I
do
not
speak
this
so
much
to
complain
of
ill
usage
,
as
to
shew
what
lamentable
circumstances
my
Prince
was
in
,
who
tho
he
was
possest
of
a
great
Kingdom
,
had
it
yet
infinitely
less
in
his
power
,
to
make
those
whom
he
took
for
his
faithfullest
servants
some
tolerable
amends
,
than
his
〈◊〉
had
to
make
his
creatures
great
.
The
King
straight
〈◊〉
a
M●ndate
under
his
Privy
Seal
to
me
,
to
return
into
France
.
Monsieur
●oulogne
my
particular
good
friend
,
whom
I
have
had
occasion
to
mention
several
times
before
,
writ
to
me
at
the
same
time
to
make
all
the
haste
I
could
to
Paris
,
but
took
no
notice
what
the
particular
business
was
that
requir'd
it
,
only
in
general
terms
,
that
it
was
a
matter
that
might
be
of
some
importance
to
me
.
Monsieur
de
Ch.
the
Kings
Embassadour
in
Holland
,
having
receiv'd
the
Pacquet
from
Court
,
and
(
as
he
us'd
to
do
)
open'd
the
Letters
;
when
he
saw
the
King
had
bestow'd
this
Command
upon
me
,
dealt
very
unfaithfully
with
me
.
He
was
desirous
to
take
this
opportunity
of
advancing
his
own
Nephew
,
and
to
keep
me
in
Holland
,
upon
pre●ence
of
some
great
design
against
Guelderland
;
so
he
very
basely
kept
the
Kings
Letter
for
me
,
to
himself
,
and
dispatcht
his
Nephew
to
Court
,
that
he
might
discourse
Cardinal
Richelieu
upon
those
designs
of
his
,
and
get
the
Command
,
the
King
had
laid
out
for
me
,
for
his
pains
.
But
his
Nephew
lost
his
labour
,
for
the
King
answer'd
them
with
more
resolution
than
was
common
to
him
,
that
he
had
dispos'd
of
that
Command
before●
Still
I
labour'd
hard
to
be
dismist
,
for
Monsieur
Boulogne's
Letter
made
me
very
eager
of
returning
to
France
;
and
besides
all
that
,
Money
began
to
grow
low
with
me
.
But
,
whether
through
some
private
opposition
from
the
Cardin●l
,
or
some
underhand
correspondence
between
the
Ambassadour
and
our
Generals
,
to
obstruct
my
return
,
I
could
never
get
leave
to
go
,
and
was
forc'd
,
sore
against
my
will
,
and
contrary
to
the
Kings
express
command
,
to
stay
in
that
Country
all
winter
.
So
the
King
not
having
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
authority
enough
to
procure
my
return
,
tho
he
heartily
desir'd
it
,
dispos'd
of
that
Command
to
another
person
,
after
having
staid
for
me
several
months
.
IV.
About
the
beginning
of
Spring
the
next
year
1636
,
we
took
Shipping
,
and
when
I
waited
on
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
take
my
leave
of
him
,
he
exprest
some
concern
,
that
I
refus'd
to
stay
with
him
,
after
so
many
kind
offers
as
he
had
made
me
.
But
knowing
that
that
very
constancy
he
esteem'd
me
for
,
was
the
thing
that
hindred
it
,
he
profest
himself
well
pleas'd
with
my
conduct
.
And
if
you
would
have
me
,
(
said
he
)
I
will
write
to
the
King
in
your
behalf
,
and
signifie
your
good
services
to
him
.
I
answer'd
him
great
respect
,
That
being
the
French
Kings
natural
Subject
,
I
was
engag'd
to
attend
his
service
;
but
nothing
could
ever
make
me
forget
the
many
marks
of
grace
and
kindness
that
I
had
receiv'd
from
his
Highness
:
that
I
had
a
more
grateful
sense
of
the
honour
he
had
done
me
in
approving
my
service
,
than
was
possible
for
me
to
express
;
and
that
if
he
would
condescend
to
honour
me
yet
more
with
his
recommendation
to
the
King
,
this
would
be
an
exceeding
addition
to
all
his
former
favours
.
V.
When
we
were
come
into
France
,
our
Army
quartered
for
some
time
in
Normandy
;
but
shortly
we
received
fresh
orders
to
joyn
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
Mareschal
Brezay
at
la
Fere.
Thither
I
went
with
our
Regiment
,
and
being
extremely
harrass'd
,
I
went
into
a
Granary
,
and
there
laid
me
down
to
sleep
;
which
happened
very
luckily
upon
a
double
account
,
for
by
that
means
I
not
only
refresht
my self
,
but
escap'd
a
great
danger
.
The
Enemies
lying
in
that
Country
with
a
powerful
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
,
under
the
Command
of
Prince
Thomas
,
and
the
two
famous
Generals
Piccolomini
and
John
of
Werth
,
plunder'd
and
seiz'd
several
Towns
,
and
all
fell
before
them
.
There
had
not
been
known
so
general
a
consternation
in
France
of
a
long
time
;
and
the
power
of
Spain
had
then
got
such
a
mighty
ascendant
over
us
,
that
it
lookt
like
fool-hardiness
to
pretend
to
oppose
it
.
We
apprehended
they
had
a
design
to
besiege
Cat●l●t
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
intending
to
send
me
thither
,
made
great
enquiry
after
me
.
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
knew
well
enough
where
I
was
,
shew'd
great
tenderness
for
my
safety
upon
this
occasion
;
and
being
of
opinion
,
that
to
send
me
to
a
place
which
could
not
possibly
hold
out
against
so
great
a
force
,
was
manifestly
to
expose
me
,
he
would
not
own
that
he
knew
any
thing
of
me
.
And
there
in
all
probability
I
must
have
been
lost
,
for
not
being
of
a
temper
to
surrender
tamely
,
I
should
have
been
likely
enough
to
expose
the
place
to
have
been
taken
by
storm
.
When
great
search
had
been
made
for
me
to
no
purpose
,
another
was
sent
thither
in
my
stead
.
And
the
Enemy
sitting
down
before
the
place
in
July
1636
,
quickly
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
VI.
From
la
Fere
our
Army
moved
to
Bray
,
to
prevent
the
Enemies
crossing
the
River
.
Every
one
fortify'd
himself
in
his
post
the
best
he
could
:
For
my
own
part
,
throwing
off
my
Doublet
,
I
workt
so
hard
with
the
rest
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
our
Regiment
,
that
in
four
hours
time
we
entrencht
our selves
so
conveniently
in
a
meadow
on
this
side
the
River
,
and
over
against
a
hill
,
which
the
Enemies
must
come
down
,
that
we
lay
quite
under
their
Cannon
.
I
had
also
contriv'd
to
have
a
great
many
Stakes
driven
down
in
the
River
,
to
hinder
their
Horse
from
getting
over
.
Afterwards
I
discover'd
a
man
at
some
distance
trying
the
Ford
,
and
went
presently
to
tell
the
person
who
commanded
the
Regiment
of
Champagn●
,
that
he
should
put
himself
in
a
readiness
,
and
might
expect
a
sharp
bout
quickly
;
because
their
post
was
less
convenient
,
and
lay
more
open
than
ours
.
At
the
same
time
I
ran
to
Mareschal
Brezay
to
inform
him
,
and
receive
his
commands
:
But
he
was
in
such
a
perplexity
,
that
he
knew
not
what
orders
to
give
.
I
was
a
little
surpriz'd
to
hear
him
say
,
Make
good
your
own
post
as
well
as
you
can
;
for
they
were
all
at
their
wits
end
;
and
I
am
sure
this
coufnsion
in
the
Generals
,
was
likely
to
discourage
the
Souldiers
,
as
much
as
their
dread
of
the
Spanish
forces
.
The
Enemies
began
to
shew
themselves
,
and
having
planted
fourteen
pieces
of
Cannon
upon
the
hill
,
play'd
them
upon
our
Regiment
,
but
it
was
all
noise
and
smoak
,
without
any
great
matter
of
execution
.
For
we
lying
intrench'd
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
and
as
it
were
stuck
down
into
the
ground
,
the
Bullets
flew
over
our
heads
,
and
could
do
us
no
mischief
.
Whereas
we
on
the
other
side
had
opportunity
to
fire
upon
them
without
being
seen
,
and
gall●d
them
terribly
.
So
not
being
able
to
force
this
quarter
,
they
remov'd
their
Cannon
to
fall
upon
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
,
which
indeed
they
tore
horribly
,
because
they
lay
a
great
deal
more
exposed
.
Our
Generals
,
seeing
themselves
prest
in
this
part
,
gave
order
for
the
Army
to
march
,
and
retreat
to
Nesle
;
for
there
was
no
likelihood
of
standing
it
out
,
and
besides
the
Enemies
had
a
strange
advantage
over
us
,
by
I
know
not
what
terror
that
had
seiz'd
all
our
men
.
It
was
their
intent
to
repose
the
Army
in
this
Village
,
but
I
told
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
I
had
been
informed
that
there
was
a
great
Morass
behind
it
,
and
if
the
Enemy
should
follow
hard
upon
us
,
we
might
endanger
part
of
our
Troops
by
so
long
a
defile
.
Upon
this
advice
,
tho
they
had
begun
to
work
upon
the
Trenches
,
yet
it
was
resolv'd
the
Army
should
make
no
stop
,
till
we
were
got
beyond
this
Morass
.
As
the
Count
of
Soissons
was
set
at
Table
,
where
he
did
me
the
honour
to
set
me
with
him
,
we
had
all
on
a
sudden
news
brought
,
that
the
Enemy
were
come
up
a
great
way
towards
us
,
that
our
Out-guards
were
beaten
from
their
Post
,
and
the
Forlorn-hope
in
danger
to
be
all
cut
in
pieces
.
They
were
about
two
thousand
Horse
detach'd
from
their
Army
,
and
bore
forward
to
charge
ours
in
the
Flank
.
Then
every
one
hur●ying
to
Horse
ran
to
the
attack
;
but
we
found
our
men
broken
.
So
we
were
forc'd
to
retreat
fighting
,
and
try
to
secure
our
Army
at
Noyon
.
The
Enemies
were
much
exalted
with
so
much
good
success
,
and
our
mens
hearts
fail'd
them
sadly
,
who
had
only
just
so
much
strength
left
,
as
would
serve
them
to
make
off
.
The
Spanish
Generals
seeing
the
Count
de
Soissons
too
weak
to
stand
against
them
,
and
withdrawn
with
the
Army
to
Noyon
,
went
to
lay
siege
to
Corlie
,
resolv'd
to
force
a
passage
farther
into
France
,
and
to
follow
their
blow
as
far
as
they
could
.
VII
.
Some
time
after
this
,
the
King
being
at
Chantilly
,
sent
me
his
commands
to
wait
upon
him
as
soon
as
I
could
.
His
Majesty
having
never
seen
me
since
my
Journey
into
Holland
,
asked
me
a
great
many
questions
,
and
enquired
after
the
news
of
that
Country
;
and
,
after
I
had
told
him
the
principal
matters
,
he
discours'd
me
particularly
about
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
gave
me
sufficient
intimation
,
that
either
the
Prince
had
writ
,
or
some
body
from
him
had
spoke
in
my
favour
.
For
he
ask'd
what
charms
I
had
used
to
insinuate
my self
so
far
into
his
affections
.
Whereupon
,
being
well
aware
of
the
King
's
jealous
temper
,
and
that
this
might
incline
him
to
suspect
this
mighty
confidence
,
I
answer'd
him
with
the
same
freedom
I
had
done
Mareschal
Brezay
,
That
I
had
used
no
other
arts
but
the
faithful
performance
of
my
duty
,
and
that
I
was
much
beholden
to
his
Excellence
for
valuing
my
services
that
his
Majesty
had
commanded
me
to
pay
him
.
At
last
the
King
asked
me
,
why
I
did
not
come
sooner
,
after
that
Letter
he
had
sent
me
?
I
told
him
I
never
received
any
such
Letter
from
him
,
and
that
when
I
ask'd
leave
it
was
denied
me
,
upon
pretence
that
my
presence
there
was
necessary
.
His
Majesty
not
caring
to
open
his
meaning
any
farther
,
nor
to
tell
me
his
design
of
making
me
Captain
in
his
Regiment
of
Guards
,
only
reply'd
,
that
I
was
certainly
the
unluckiest
fellow
in
the
world
,
and
never
had
any
fortune
.
I
,
knowing
nothing
of
the
matter
,
could
not
make
him
any
answer
,
tho
it
were
easy
to
have
replyed
,
that
my
fortune
was
in
his
disposal
,
and
he
might
make
me
happy
whenever
he
pleased
.
Just
then
I
happen'd
to
take
notice
of
a
Half-moon
that
they
had
made
before
the
Castle
gate
,
and
could
not
forbear
smiling
.
The
King
perceiv'd
it
,
and
ask'd
me
what
I
laught
at
?
I
told
him
,
That
it
was
my
humble
request
to
his
Majesty
,
that
that
Half-moon
might
be
taken
down
,
and
not
stand
there
for
a
reproach
to
France
;
as
if
the
person
of
so
great
a
Prince
could
not
be
safe
,
without
such
a
Fortification
as
that
was
.
The
King
then
ordered
me
to
hasten
with
my
Regiment
to
Abbeville
,
to
carry
the
Swisses
their
pay
,
and
put
succours
into
the
Town
before
the
Enemy
besieged
it
.
He
ordered
at
the
same
time
a
Valet
de
Chambre
to
be
sent
for
,
who
in
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
quilted
sixteen
hundred
Pistoles
into
my
Wastecoat
.
With
this
order
away
I
went
,
and
making
the
best
of
my
way
to
joyn
Mareschal
Brezay's
Regiment
,
we
marched
day
and
night
,
and
made
so
good
haste
,
that
we
came
time
enough
to
save
the
Town
.
We
got
into
it
about
two
in
the
morning
▪
to
the
exceeding
joy
both
of
the
Inhabitants
and
the
Garrison
,
who
waited
most
Impatiently
for
this
reinforcement
,
expecting
to
be
surpriz'd
every
hour
,
and
either
forc'd
to
give
up
the
place
,
or
have
it
carry'd
by
storm
.
We
found
the
Town
illuminated
with
Candles
and
Torches
in
all
the
Windows
,
as
if
it
had
been
all
of
a
flame
,
and
nothing
could
be
heard
but
shouts
of
men
,
women
and
children
,
crying
,
God
save
the
King
.
They
had
indeed
great
reason
to
rejoyce
,
for
the
Garrison
was
much
too
weak
to
defend
the
place
,
and
if
we
had
come
one
half
day
later
,
there
had
been
small
hopes
of
saving
the
Town
.
VIII
.
The
next
day
,
about
ten
in
the
morning
,
we
saw
seven
and
fifty
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
who
came
up
in
full
expectation
to
carry
the
place
.
At
the
same
time
Monsieur
d'
Alais
,
who
had
withdrawn
thither
,
and
had
a
small
Squadron
of
Horse
with
him
,
sallied
out
,
and
I
followed
him
with
our
whole
Regiment
,
divided
into
several
Battalions
.
The
rest
of
the
Garrison
were
posted
upon
the
Ramparts
,
and
as
many
Inhabitans
as
were
in
a
condition
to
bear
arms
,
were
ordered
to
shew
themselves
there
too
,
so
that
nothing
was
seen
but
Souldiers
,
resolv'd
to
hold
it
out
to
the
last
.
Several
Vollies
of
Cannon
and
Musquet
shot
were
given
from
the
Town
,
rather
to
make
the
Enemy
believe
that
they
wanted
no
Ammunition
,
than
out
of
any
prospect
of
doing
them
any
hurt
.
The
Enemy
debated
for
two
hours
what
course
they
should
take
,
and
in
the
mean
while
ten
or
twelve
of
the
Count
d'
Alais
Trumpets
sounded
several
Alarms
,
to
signify
that
if
they
came
on
,
we
were
ready
to
receive
them
.
At
last
,
thinking
this
might
put
a
stop
to
their
conquests
,
if
they
attempted
a
City
so
well
garrison'd
,
they
we●t
off
,
to
carry
their
victorious
arms
another
way
.
IX
.
I
staid
at
Abbeville
with
Mareschal
Brezay's
Regiment
about
a
year
,
for
we
were
under
continual
apprehensions
of
some
attempt
upon
us
,
because
the
Enemy
had
Garrisons
in
several
Towns
near
us
.
Some
days
after
my
coming
thither
,
the
Officer
that
would
have
got
my
command
from
me
,
which
the
King
intended
me
in
the
Guards
,
came
thither
too
with
the
Marquis
of
Brezay's
Regiment
,
of
which
he
was
Major
.
Monsieur
de
P.
one
of
the
stoutest
men
of
his
time
,
followed
him
close
,
having
a
quarrel
against
him
,
upon
the
account
of
a
Box
on
the
Ear
,
which
this
Officer
was
said
to
have
given
him
.
All
their
acquaintance
on
both
sides
were
concern'd
to
make
up
the
business
.
Monsieur
M.
protested
he
never
gave
the
blow
,
but
Monsieur
de
P.
not
brooking
,
that
the
world
should
think
he
had
received
it
,
resolv'd
to
revenge
it
whatever
came
on
't
.
Monsieur
M.
who
pretended
great
kindness
to
me
,
notwithstanding
the
dirty
Trick
he
had
play'd
me
,
which
I
then
knew
nothing
of
,
beg'd
that
I
would
interpose
in
the
Case
,
and
proffer'd
to
refer
himself
to
the
judgment
of
any
persons
they
would
chuse
,
and
make
any
satisfaction
they
thought
●it
for
him
.
I
was
desirous
to
reconcile
the
Quarrel
by
fair
means
,
and
used
my
utmost
endeavour
to
persuade
Monsieur
de
P.
to
it
.
I
walked
with
him
several
times
to
this
purpose
,
and
told
him
,
I
neither
knew
the
ground
of
their
difference
,
nor
desir'd
to
know
it
.
But
,
let
the
Affront
be
what
it
would
,
it
could
not
be
so
great
,
as
not
to
admit
of
an
honourable
Accommodation
,
without
coming
to
the
Extremities
he
aimed
at
.
I
advis'd
to
put
it
to
the
judgment
of
Friends
,
and
told
him
all
that
long
Experience
had
qualify'd
me
to
say
upon
such
an
occasion
,
to
incline
him
to
terms
of
Reconciliation
,
and
undeceive
him
of
his
Notion
,
that
no
way
but
fighting
could
save
his
Honour
.
He
continued
deaf
to
all
I
said
,
or
if
he
gave
me
the
hearing
,
yet
(
which
was
as
bad
)
he
was
still
inflexible
,
and
resolv'd
to
pursue
his
design
.
And
about
ten
or
twelve
days
after
he
did
so
,
and
fought
Monsieur
M.
without
the
Town
,
whom
he
wounded
mortally
in
five
places
,
and
was
wounded
in
two
places
himself
.
X.
Monsieur
M.
being
thus
hurt
,
I
had
him
brought
to
my
Lodging
,
and
took
all
imaginable
c●re
of
him
till
his
death
,
which
happen'd
about
three
Weeks
after
.
I
spared
neither
trouble
nor
charge
to
do
him
service
,
and
had
as
tender
a
regard
to
his
Soul
as
his
Body
,
keeping
a
Monk
constantly
in
my
house
all
the
time
of
his
illness
,
who
never
stirred
from
him
.
The
most
surprizing
Circumstance
was
,
that
Providence
should
so
order
the
matter
,
that
I
should
ignorantly
oblige
a
Man
so
highly
,
who
had
disobliged
me
extremely
,
and
utterly
ruined
my
Fortunes
,
by
designing
to
get
the
Command
designed
me
by
the
King
out
of
my
hands
,
and
being
the
principal
occasion
of
his
Majesty's
giving
it
away
to
another
person
.
This
poor
Man
feeling
his
Conscience
burde●'d
with
this
Fault
,
and
the
more
so
,
in
proportion
as
he
receiv'd
fresh
kindnesses
from
the
person
to
whom
he
had
done
such
ill
offices
,
resolv'd
at
l●st
to
be
plain
with
me
upon
the
business
Some
days
before
he●died
,
I
observ'd
him
all
in
tears
,
and
after
a
great
struggle
with
himself
,
he
spoke
to
me
after
this
manner
:
Ah!
Sir
,
my
dear
Friend
,
I
can
no
longer
conceal
my
greatest
pain
from
you
,
I
must
,
I
must
at
last
own
to
you
the
Remorse
I
feel
,
for
having
injur'd
you
in
a
matter
,
of
which
you
could
never
have
the
least
Jealousie
.
I
have
sought
a
thousand
opportunities
to
mention
it
to
you
,
and
ask
you
as
many
Pardons
for
it
.
I
conjure
you
therefore
,
dear
Sir
,
to
forgive
a
Man
,
who
needs
nothing
else
to
make
him
unhappy
,
than
having
been
instrumental
in
ruining
your
Fortunes
.
I
,
in
perfect
amazement
at
this
Discourse
,
and
not
able
to
guess
what
all
this
meant
,
answer'd
him
with
an
innocent
sincerity
,
That
I
believed
he
loved
me
too
well
to
be
guilty
of
what
he
accus'd
himself
.
But
my
Answer
adding
more
to
his
Sighs
and
Tears
,
he
reply'd
,
Alas
!
that
is
the
very
Consideration
that
cuts
me
to
the
heart
,
that
I
who
had
so
much
reason
to
love
you
,
should
yet
suffer
my self
to
endeavour
my
own
Advancement
at
your
Expence
.
But
if
you
do
not
forgive
me
before
I
tell
you
the
Story
,
I
shall
run
mad
;
since
the
wrong
I
have
done
you
is
so
great
,
that
if
you
do
not
forgive
me
,
now
I
am
going
to
give
an
account
to
God
,
I
shall
have
reason
to
fear
he
will
not
forgive
me
neither
.
There
was
little
room
for
deliberation
in
the
sad
circumstances
and
great
disorder
he
the●
lay
,
so
that
I
told
him
instantly
with
great
compassion
,
That
I
assur'd
him
,
and
solemnly
protested
,
I
would
never
resent
the
thing
;
and
that
if
he
had
really
done
me
any
Injury
,
I
forgave
it
him
with
all
my
Soul
.
Upon
this
assurance
,
which
I
gave
after
the
best
manner
I
could
,
he
discover'd
the
whole
Matter
in
these
words
:
It
was
I
(
said
he
)
dear
Sir
,
that
obstructed
your
Preferment
.
It
was
I
that
hindred
you
from
being
now
Captain
in
the
Guards
.
It
was
I
that
contrived
you
should
be
detained
in
Holland
,
and
by
my
Vncles
means
k●pt
the
King's
Letter
from
your
hands
,
which
order●d
you
to
come
to
Court
,
and
take
possession
of
that
Command
.
I
must
own
this
astonisht
me
strangely
.
But
my
Concern
to
see
him
in
this
condition
stisted
my
Passion
,
and
I
again
assur'd
him
,
That
I
forgave
him
heartily
,
and
instead
of
loving
him
less
upon
this
account
,
should
love
him
more
for
declaring
himself
so
freely
to
me
,
because
this
was
an
Argument
he
knew
me
,
and
entertained
the
opinion
of
me
that
I
could
wish
he
should
.
And
I
can
say
with
great
truth
,
that
I
still
retain'd
the
same
affection
for
him
,
and
after
his
death
buried
him
with
all
the
decency
and
solemnity
of
a
General
;
the
two
Regiments
marching
with
their
Pikes
trailing
▪
and
all
the
other
Ceremonies
of
great
Commanders
Funerals
.
He
was
at
that
time
deserted
by
all
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
and
Providence
so
contriv'd
it
,
that
the
only
relief
he
had
came
from
that
very
Man
,
who
,
according
to
the
false
Notions
of
Honour
in
the
World
,
ought
to
have
been
his
greatest
Enemy
.
His
Father
was
not
wanting
indeed
to
express
his
thanks
to
me
,
and
paid
me
exactly
all
that
I
had
laid
out
upon
his
Son's
account
.
XI
.
While
I
stay'd
in
Garison
at
Abbeville
,
I
happen'd
to
have
a
great
Ruffle
with
the
Officers
of
the
Customs
for
Salt
.
Our
Souldiers
,
who
were
but
indifferently
paid
,
had
got
into
a
little
way
of
trading
,
much
for
the
convenience
both
of
the
Citizens
,
and
themselves
.
They
went
and
bought
Salt
at
St.
Vallery
,
and
then
sold
it
again
to
the
Townsmen
at
good
Rates
,
so
both
Parties
had
an
advantage
by
it
,
only
the
Custom-Officers
were
enraged
,
that
they
could
not
hinder
that
which
turn'd
to
their
prejudice
.
These
Gentlemen
therefore
made
their
complaint
to
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
who
,
for
some
private
considerations
,
took
their
part
.
For
my
part
,
not
having
wherewithal
to
pay
the
Regiment
,
I
let
them
go
on
,
seeing
no
great
harm
in
the
thing
,
and
thinking
this
as
well
for
the
King's
advantage
,
who
had
such
a
method
for
his
Troops
to
subsist
,
without
either
the
expence
of
his
own
Pocket
,
or
the
burdening
his
Subjects
.
I
gave
them
no
express
Orders
indeed
for
what
they
did
,
but
only
connived
at
it
.
Coming
about
this
time
to
Paris
,
to
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
the
Garison
,
he
discourst
me
upon
several
Matters
,
and
kept
me
with
him
till
almost
One
a
clock
at
night
.
I
told
him
what
Monsieur
M.
had
declar'd
to
me
upon
his
death
bed
,
concerning
the
Command
he
was
pleas'd
to
intend
for
me
,
and
from
thence
took
occasion
to
present
him
with
my
most
humble
thanks
,
telling
him
,
That
this
at
least
was
out
of
my
Enemies
power
,
to
take
away
from
me
my
Gratitude
to
his
Majesty
.
Speaking
afterwards
of
the
Garison
,
I
told
the
King
I
was
driven
to
great
straits
for
want
of
Money
to
pay
the
Souldiers
.
And
his
Majesty
enquiring
what
course
the
Garison
took
to
subsist
then
?
I
answer'd
him
with
the
freedom
he
gave
me
leave
to
use
,
that
they
had
found
out
a
way
to
pay
themselves
.
They
go
Sir
,
said
I
,
and
buy
Salt
cheap
,
and
make
a
little
Money
of
selling
it
again
,
till
your
Majesty
have
a
convenience
of
sending
them
their
Pay
.
The
King
laught
,
and
told
me
,
Hark
you
,
I
will
not
hinder
them
from
playing
the
Knave
thus
,
but
if
they
are
caught
by
the
Magistrates
,
I
will
not
hinder
them
from
being
hang'd
too
.
I
answer'd
merrily
,
That
they
were
stout
Fellows
,
and
I
was
much
mistaken
if
they
would
be
caught
.
And
so
this
went
off
thus
in
Merriment
.
Not
getting
to
Bed
till
Three
that
night
,
I
took
it
out
next
day
,
and
slept
till
Eight
in
the
Morning
,
which
prevented
my
waiting
early
upon
the
King
;
and
it
was
my
very
good
Fortune
,
that
I
had
an
opportunity
of
discoursing
him
the
night
before
.
For
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
came
to
the
Louvre
in
the
Morning
,
and
told
the
King
a
dismal
Story
of
the
Disorders
of
the
Garison
at
Abbeville
.
I
came
in
this
very
nick
of
time
,
and
met
some
of
my
Friends
,
who
said
,
I
'le
assure
they
are
talking
finely
of
you
above
.
I
went
up
however
,
not
much
dismay'd
,
because
I
had
discours'd
the
King
about
it
already
.
When
I
was
at
the
Chamber-door
the
King
saw
me
,
and
because
he
had
a
mind
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
should
talk
over
the
Matter
while
I
was
by
,
he
gave
me
a
Sign
,
that
I
should
not
discover
my self
.
I
presently
understood
his
Majesties
meaning
,
and
slipping
behind
the
Company
,
got
just
behind
my
Lord
Angoulesme
,
who
railed
at
our
Garison
very
warmly
.
Then
the
King
seeming
surprized
,
and
having
a
mind
to
draw
him
in
still
deeper
,
said
,
But
what
!
Is
not
Pontis
at
Abbeville
?
And
does
not
he
restrain
these
Disorders
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
the
Duke
,
he
is
there
,
but
he
is
as
bad
as
the
rest
,
though
they
say
he
does
take
some
little
Care
.
Be
cautious
what
you
say
,
said
the
King
,
for
there
is
one
hears
you
.
With
that
I
shew'd
my self
to
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
and
told
him
smiling
,
In
earnest
,
Sir
,
I
am
much
obliged
to
you
,
for
the
good
office
you
have
done
me
to
his
Majesty
.
He
being
extremely
surprized
to
see
one
that
he
never
dreamt
had
been
so
near
,
began
to
recant
▪
and
in
some
disorder
said
,
Oh!
Sir
,
Monsieur
Pontis
,
I
have
been
informed
thus
of
you
,
but
,
for
my
part
,
I
never
believed
it
.
The
King
and
all
the
Company
could
not
hold
laughing
at
this
sudden
come-off
,
and
I
as
readily
reply'd
,
Oh!
Sir
,
I
am
the
more
obliged
to
you
then
,
for
endeavouring
to
make
the
King
believe
what
you
never
believed
your self
.
He
shuffled
the
thing
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
all
went
off
with
a
Jest
,
and
Monsieur
Angoulesme
complimented
me
with
the
assurance
of
his
Favour
,
and
any
service
he
could
do
me
.
At
my
return
to
the
Garison
,
I
found
the
Bustle
greater
than
before
.
For
the
Souldiers
taking
confidence
from
their
not
being
forbidden
their
Trade
,
acted
barefac●d
,
and
carry'd
on
the
Matter
with
a
high
hand
,
never
regarding
either
the
Officers
,
or
the
Archers
of
the
Gabelle
,
because
they
were
not
strong
enough
to
encounter
them
.
They
went
one
day
to
the
number
of
three
or
fourscore
well
armed
,
a●nd
all
in
a
body
to
St.
Vallery
.
The
Officers
of
the
Customs
sent
as
many
Archers
out
after
them
,
with
orders
to
fall
upon
the
Souldiers
,
and
bring
them
in
bound
hand
and
foot
.
This
was
sooner
said
than
done
.
They
met
with
one
another
,
and
fought
furiously
.
Several
Archers
were
killed
,
and
several
Souldiers
wounded
,
but
the
Souldiers
had
the
better
of
it
.
When
they
were
come
back
to
Abbeville
,
two
of
the
wounded
came
to
shelter
themselves
at
my
house
,
as
in
a
Sanctuary
.
I
began
to
scold
at
them
,
and
call'd
them
a
hundred
Rascals
,
that
their
Rogueries
would
ruine
me
,
and
turn'd
them
out
at
a
back-door
,
but
yet
lodged
them
in
a
poor
Cottage
,
where
they
were
privately
lookt
after
.
The
Officers
enraged
at
the
loss
and
the
disgrace
of
their
Archers
,
came
to
me
immediately
with
open
mouths
,
and
told
me
,
My
Souldiers
had
put
the
whole
City
in
confusion
,
threatning
that
the
King
should
know
it
.
I
pretended
to
be
very
angry
at
the
Souldiers
my self
,
and
proffer'd
,
if
they
could
apprehend
any
of
the
Criminals
,
I
would
see
Justice
done
upon
them
immediately
.
I
my self
went
upon
the
search
with
them
,
and
tho
no
discovery
could
be
made
,
yet
these
Officers
were
so
well
satisfy'd
with
me
,
and
so
cruelly
harras●d
with
the
scuffles
they
met
with
,
and
where
they
generally
came
off
with
the
worst
of
it
,
that
a
day
or
two
after
they
came
to
my
lodging
to
propose
an
accommodation
.
They
told
me
they
saw
I
was
a
man
of
honour
,
and
heartily
devoted
to
the
King's
service
and
interest
,
and
therefore
the
best
method
they
could
think
of
to
put
a
stop
to
all
these
disturbances
,
was
,
to
make
their
application
to
me
,
and
offer
me
an
expedient
which
they
had
found
out
;
which
was
,
That
the
Souldiers
should
be
allowed
to
go
buy
Salt
at
St.
Vallery
,
only
instead
of
selling
it
again
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Abbeville
,
they
should
bring
it
into
the
King's
Granaries
,
where
it
should
be
taken
off
their
hands
,
at
the
same
price
the
Citizens
used
to
give
.
I
quickly
saw
how
fair
a
proposal
this
was
for
our
men
,
but
having
a
mind
to
be
little
intreated
upon
the
point
,
I
answered
these
Officers
,
That
they
were
very
honest
civil
Gentlemen
,
but
the
Garrison
had
not
deserved
so
much
favour
,
and
I
was
resolv'd
to
hang
all
that
I
could
find
had
been
faulty
.
But
whether
they
made
a
favourable
judgment
of
my
intention
,
or
whether
from
some
other
cause
,
they
importun'd
and
conjur'd
me
so
vehemently
,
that
at
last
I
was
forc'd
to
grant
,
what
I
wish'd
a
great
deal
more
than
they
.
I
proposed
the
matter
to
the
Souldiers
,
who
embrac'd
it
most
willingly
,
and
afterwards
sold
their
Salt
to
the
King's
Stores
,
and
drove
underhand
bargains
with
the
Townsmen
besides
,
so
keeping
both
up
to
a
good
round
rate
.
Thus
I
got
both
the
King's
approbation
and
the
Peoples
hearts
,
but
especially
the
Inhabitants
,
who
thought
themselves
infinitely
obliged
to
me
,
for
both
exercising
so
good
discipline
,
that
the
Garrison
did
them
no
injury
;
and
allowing
them
so
considerable
an
advantage
by
their
means
.
I
had
also
one
particular
piece
of
respect
paid
me
during
my
stay
at
Abbeville
,
which
was
to
have
a
voice
allowed
me
in
the
Council
of
Monsieur
le
Seve
,
then
Intendant
of
Justice
,
and
since
Provost
of
the
Merchants
a●
Paris
;
who
,
as
a
particular
favour
,
would
have
my
Vote
in
his
determinations
,
and
by
this
confidence
express
the
friendship
he
did
me
the
honour
to
have
for
me
.
XII
.
In
May
1637
,
Mareschal
Brezay's
Regiment
,
which
I
commanded
,
was
ordered
to
joyn
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette's
Forces
,
who
was
attempting
to
enter
the
Low-Countries
with
a
considerable
Army
.
The
King
would
have
constituted
me
his
Lieutenant
at
Abbeville
,
but
I
had
no
inclination
to
that
Post
;
for
tho
it
were
honourable
,
yet
it
oblig'd
me
to
a
private
and
peaceable
life
,
and
robb'd
me
of
the
only
pleasure
I
had
,
which
was
to
follow
the
Army
,
and
fight
for
my
Country
.
But
I
was
much
urged
to
it
,
and
verily
believe
the
City
had
a
great
hand
in
the
importunities
used
to
perswade
me
to
this
Office
.
But
my
constant
answer
was
,
that
I
would
readily
take
it
,
provided
the
Regiment
I
then
commanded
might
always
continue
at
Abbeville
;
and
I
would
never
hearken
to
it
upon
any
other
condition
.
The
Inhabitants
,
who
seem'd
so
well
satisfy'd
with
my
Government
,
seem'd
as
much
concern'd
at
my
leaving
them
:
and
the
chief
of
them
desired
however
to
make
merry
with
me
before
I
went
;
and
entertain'd
me
three
or
four
days
as
well
as
they
could
.
The
Gentlemen
of
the
Gabelle
,
I
suppose
,
were
not
so
very
loth
to
part
with
me
.
But
it
is
a
hard
task
to
please
all
the
world
.
I
went
to
joyn
our
Army
commanded
by
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
and
the
Duke
of
Candale
,
and
was
not
long
before
I
paid
for
the
civil
usage
,
and
all
the
good
fortune
I
had
met
with
for
a
year
and
a
half
in
the
Town
,
where
every
thing
conspir'd
to
ease
and
to
divert
me
.
Our
Army
being
come
to
Castle-Cambray
in
the
Low-Countries
,
I
with
two
hundred
men
at
the
head
of
the
Army
,
was
order'd
to
set
a
guard
farther
on
,
and
the
Horse
had
orders
to
support
us
.
But
this
order
being
suddenly
changed
,
and
the
Horse
sent
off
to
another
Post
,
we
soon
found
our selves
hemm'd
in
with
some
Squadrons
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
and
at
first
took
them
for
our
own
.
But
we
were
soon
undeceiv'd
,
and
finding
our selves
thus
surpriz'd
,
threw
our selves
into
a
place
full
of
Hedges
,
where
we
made
a
good
defence
a
great
while
.
Seeing
at
last
,
that
our
Enemies
grew
upon
us
continually
,
I
thought
it
a
madness
to
pretend
to
hold
our
against
more
than
1000
Horse
,
that
were
all
upon
us
and
we
without
any
prospect
of
being
reliev'd
.
So
I
cry'd
out
,
Quarter
,
Gentlemen
,
Quarter
:
We
have
given
you
proof
enough
of
our
Valour
,
and
it
is
meer
fool-hardiness
to
stand
it
out
any
longer
.
Seeing
them
charge
us
still
,
I
cry'd
again
,
Quarter
,
Gentlemen
;
If
you
deny
it
us
,
we
will
make
work
with
you
;
and
you
may
chance
to
repent
it
,
for
we
will
sell
our
lives
dear
,
and
fight
it
out
to
the
last
man
Then
they
stopt
,
knowing
what
it
is
to
deal
with
men
when
they
are
desperate
;
and
gave
us
the
Quarter
we
askt
.
The
Officers
and
I
were
detain'd
,
the
Souldiers
were
sent
back
,
and
they
carry'd
us
to
Cambray
.
As
soon
as
ever
the
King
heard
I
was
taken
Prisoner
,
he
had
the
goodness
to
send
Monsieur
de
la
Sabloniere
,
Groom
of
the
Wardrobe
,
with
my
Ransom
,
and
as
much
Money
as
I
needed
for
my
charges
,
and
to
recruit
me
for
the
loss
I
had
sustain'd
in
the
fight
.
So
I
continu'd
under
confinement
not
above
six
weeks
or
two
months
at
most
.
XIII
.
At
my
return
in
August
or
September
1637
,
I
went
to
joyn
Mareschal
de
la
Melleray's
Army
,
about
the
time
when
he
designed
to
besiege
La
Cappelle
.
He
was
then
under
the
Kings
displeasure
,
and
Cardinal
Rich●lieu
,
who
had
a
great
kindness
for
him
,
was
in
some
perplexity
upon
the
Kings
ill
opinion
of
him
.
The
Mareschal
in
the
mean
while
,
desirous
to
make
himself
considerable
by
some
extraordinary
action
,
thought
himself
obliged
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
La
Cappelle
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
another
opinion
;
he
thought
that
if
this
attempt
should
prove
unsuccessful
it
would
quite
lose
him
with
the
King
,
and
therefore
he
endeavoured
to
divert
him
from
that
design
,
and
writ
him
word
,
that
he
should
consider
there
was
danger
in
the
undertaking
,
and
the
place
strong
enough
to
bring
a
disgrace
upon
him
.
The
Mareschal
was
not
thus
prevailed
upon
,
and
answered
his
Eminence
,
That
tho
the
Garrison
were
a
good
one
,
yet
he
saw
well
enough
it
might
be
taken
,
for
several
reasons
which
he
gave
him
.
And
when
he
had
writ
this
Letter
,
he
laid
Siege
to
the
place
.
The
Cardinal
being
exceeding
fearful
for
a
person
he
lov'd
,
writ
him
word
again
,
That
he
advis'd
him
to
let
that
Siege
alone
,
and
gave
him
some
reasons
that
intimated
plain
enough
,
his
Eminence
did
not
then
stand
so
fast
himself
,
as
to
secure
him
against
the
King's
displeasure
,
if
he
should
miscarry
.
For
the
great
advances
the
Enemy
had
made
upon
us
for
some
years
past
,
had
given
a
shock
to
the
interest
of
this
great
Statesman
,
all
whose
wit
was
little
enough
,
to
bear
him
up
against
the
insults
and
complaints
of
a
whole
Kingdom
;
and
so
was
all
his
policy
too
,
to
get
loose
from
all
the
new
intrigues
form'd
against
him
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
some
measure
hereafter
.
Mareschal
Melleray
,
still
unmov'd
with
all
the
Cardinal
had
said
,
sent
back
word
,
that
the
place
was
actually
invested
,
and
he
did
not
question
but
to
give
a
good
account
of
it
.
And
after
several
other
things
said
upon
this
occasion
,
he
added
at
the
bottom
of
his
Letter
,
as
himself
was
pleased
to
tell
me
,
that
noted
sentence
of
the
Poet
,
Audaces
fortuna
juvat
.
At
this
Siege
God
preserved
me
after
such
a
manner
,
as
I
can
never
sufficiently
admire
,
by
snatching
me
on
the
sudden
from
a
Post
where
I
was
oblig'd
to
be
,
and
where
if
I
had
been
,
my
death
had
been
unavoidable
.
One
day
,
when
my
Regiment
was
to
come
on
upon
the
Guard
in
the
evening
,
having
heard
that
Monsieur
de
Rambures
my
particular
friend
,
was
indisposed
the
night
before
,
I
went
to
visit
him
.
When
I
came
to
his
Tent
,
they
told
me
he
was
at
the
head
of
the
Trenches
.
I
went
thither
to
him
,
and
found
him
shivering
,
like
a
man
in
an
Ague-fit
,
and
told
him
with
great
tenderness
,
that
he
plaid
the
Fool
to
be
there
,
when
he
scarce
could
go
or
stand
.
You
,
said
I
,
had
more
need
be
in
your
Bed
.
Are
the
Trenches
a
fit
place
for
a
sick
man
?
If
the
Enemy
should
make
a
sally
,
what
can
you
do
in
this
condition
?
He
told
me
his
illness
was
nothing
,
and
for
the
Enemy
,
they
were
not
likely
to
make
any
sallies
;
that
they
had
been
very
quiet
all
the
night
before
,
and
did
not
seem
to
design
any
great
matters
.
I
told
him
,
that
according
to
the
little
experience
I
had
,
I
was
of
a
quite
contrary
opinion
,
and
I
thought
there
was
the
greater
ground
to
fear
them
,
for
the
very
reason
why
he
thought
there
was
none
at
all
.
That
the
Enemies
being
so
quiet
lookt
to
me
very
suspiciously
,
and
could
portend
no
good
;
and
that
skilful
Seamen
are
always
jealous
of
a
great
calm
.
While
I
was
talking
at
this
rate
very
seriously
,
the
Count
de
Bussy
Lamet
interrupted
me
,
taking
me
aside
with
a
whisper
,
which
was
to
tell
me
,
that
he
had
a
Pasty
of
Red
Deer
sent
him
of
a
Present
,
and
desired
my
company
at
the
opening
of
it
,
which
was
to
be
that
morning
to
breakfast
.
In
the
mean
while
came
the
Mareschal
de
Melleray
,
to
whom
I
said
with
the
freedom
he
allowed
me
to
take
,
Do
not
you
make
a
conscience
,
Sir
,
of
letting
a
sick
man
,
as
Monsieur
Rambures
is
,
that
had
an
Ague
all
night
,
and
hath
it
still
upon
him
,
stay
here
at
the
head
of
the
Trenches
?
Pray
,
Sir
,
command
him
to
go
to
bed
,
for
he
has
at
present
a
worse
Enemy
than
the
Spaniard
to
encounter
.
Monsieur
Rambures
took
me
up
,
and
pretending
to
slight
his
distemper
,
when
he
thought
himself
concern'd
to
be
upon
duty
,
turned
what
I
said
into
raillery
,
and
told
us
he
was
very
well
.
Monsieur
Melleray
urged
him
to
withdraw
,
but
he
would
not
be
prevailed
upon
to
leave
his
Post
,
and
,
by
not
taking
our
advice
,
he
became
quickly
after
the
cause
of
his
own
death
.
Then
Monsieur
Melleray
,
who
had
laid
his
design
upon
the
Town
,
told
me
I
must
needs
oblige
him
in
one
small
piece
of
service
,
which
was
to
go
immediately
from
him
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Ordnance
,
and
bid
him
get
four
thousand
Baskets
of
Earth
ready
,
by
six
in
the
evening
exactly
,
for
he
had
absolute
occasion
for
them
.
I
promis'd
him
to
go
,
and
as
he
turned
about
to
speak
to
some
body
else
,
Monsieur
Bussy
Lamet
told
me
again
in
my
Ear
,
that
I
should
stay
till
the
Mareschal
was
gone
,
and
then
we
might
go
and
breakfast
together
,
before
I
executed
my
Commission
.
But
Monsieur
Melleray
,
who
would
have
had
me
gone
instantly
,
seeing
me
again
,
cryed
▪
What
are
not
you
gone
yet
?
I
thought
you
would
have
flown
for
my
sake
.
I
told
him
I
durst
not
go
before
him
,
and
only
waited
his
motions
.
Whereupon
he
answered
,
That
since
I
was
not
gone
,
we
would
walk
both
together
as
far
as
the
end
of
the
Trench
,
and
then
take
Horse
and
go
both
about
our
business
.
Thus
I
lost
my
Breakfast
,
of
which
I
had
need
enough
,
but
by
a
particular
good
providence
;
I
miss'd
an
accident
too
,
which
must
undoubtedly
have
cost
me
my
life
,
as
you
will
see
presently
.
As
soon
as
I
had
parted
with
Mareschal
Melleray
,
who
went
to
overlook
the
Works
,
I
made
haste
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Ordinance's
Quarter
.
By
that
time
I
was
got
six
or
seven
hundred
paces
,
I
heard
a
great
noise
of
abundance
of
Guns
.
I
turn'd
about
,
and
saw
all
the
Trench
and
the
Curtain
on
fire
,
and
fancied
it
was
a
great
skirmi●h
,
and
that
the
Enemy
had
charged
us
in
our
Trenches
.
Just
then
was
I
in
greater
confusion
than
can
be
exprest
.
On
one
side
my
friendship
for
Monsieur
Rambures
call'd
me
to
the
Trenches
;
on
the
other
,
the
fear
of
offending
Mareschal
Melleray
,
put
me
upon
obeying
his
orders
.
At
last
I
resolv'd
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
satisfy
both
obligations
:
Then
riding
full
speed
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
met
with
the
Lieutenant
,
I
told
him
without
more
ado
,
that
Monsieur
Melleray
had
sent
me
to
order
in
his
name
,
four
thousand
Baskets
of
Earth
,
to
be
ready
at
half
an
hour
after
five
in
the
evening
;
and
for
fear
he
should
not
understand
me
right
,
I
repeated
it
over
again
to
him
.
He
made
answer
,
that
the
Mareschal
commanded
an
impossibility
.
I
repeated
it
a
third
time
,
without
staying
to
reason
the
case
with
him
,
that
he
must
do
what
he
could
,
but
my
orders
were
to
bespeak
four
thousand
at
half
an
hour
past
five
in
the
evening
;
and
so
I
left
him
,
galloping
back
again
full
speed
to
the
Trench
:
But
all
was
over
.
All
was
broke
and
in
disorder
,
and
by
the
way
I
met
poor
Monsieur
Rambures
with
his
Thigh
broke
,
and
carrying
back
to
his
Tent.
The
first
words
he
said
were
,
Ah
,
Sir
,
poor
Bussy
is
killed
,
and
so
are
all
the
rest
that
you
saw
with
me
at
the
head
of
the
Trenches
.
The
Guards
let
themselves
be
surprized
,
and
that
hath
lost
us
all
.
What
you
told
me
is
come
upon
me
;
and
I
had
been
wiser
if
I
had
believed
you
.
I
was
then
quite
transported
with
grief
,
seeing
one
of
my
friends
lost
,
another
so
dangerously
wounded
,
and
so
terrible
a
slaughter
in
so
very
short
a
time
.
But
this
was
no
time
to
talk
,
and
Monsieur
Rambures
himself
begg'd
me
to
run
to
the
Trench
,
and
see
if
they
did
not
want
me
,
and
whether
it
was
not
necessary
to
draw
down
my
Regiment
to
beat
back
the
Enemy
.
I
ran
immediately
to
put
them
into
a
posture
of
fighting
,
and
Mareschal
M●lleray
meeting
me
there
,
said
in
great
concern
,
What
Monsieur
Pontis
have
not
you
been
where
I
sent
you
?
I
told
him
the
thing
was
done
,
and
I
had
told
the
Lieutenant
,
and
repeated
it
thrice
over
;
that
the
Lieutenant
thought
it
could
hardly
be
done
,
but
he
would
endeavour
to
satisfy
him
the
best
he
could
.
Then
he
told
me
there
was
no
occasion
for
my
Regiment
,
for
the
Enemies
were
repuls'd
already
;
and
then
,
speaking
to
me
,
with
great
goodness
and
affection
,
said
,
We
have
had
strange
work
here
in
the
little
time
you
have
been
away
.
You
are
beholding
to
me
for
your
Life
,
for
if
you
had
stay'd
at
the
Trenches
one
quarter
of
an
hour
longer
,
you
had
had
no
better
Fortune
than
poor
Bussy
and
Rambures
,
who
are
both
kill'd
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
must
confess
I
am
obliged
to
you
,
you
have
lost
one
of
the
best
Friends
and
Servants
you
had
in
Monsieur
Bussy
,
for
he
was
really
a
very
gallant
Man
:
For
Monsieur
Rambures
,
he
is
only
wounded
.
Monsieur
Melleray
lamented
the
loss
of
Monsieur
Bussy
very
much
,
saying
,
That
he
had
indeed
lost
one
of
his
dearest
Friends
,
and
the
Cardinal
one
of
his
most
faithful
Servants
.
Then
he
order'd
me
to
get
my
Regiment
in
a
readiness
for
the
Attempt
in
the
Evening
,
and
that
he
was
going
just
then
to
learn
the
nearest
way
.
I
had
a
mind
to
go
with
him
,
and
ask'd
whether
he
would
not
please
to
take
me
with
him
,
that
I
might
receive
his
Commands
.
He
told
me
at
first
,
there
was
no
need
for
that
.
But
thinking
again
upon
the
matter
,
he
gave
me
leave
to
attend
him
.
And
after
we
had
taken
due
notice
of
the
place
,
and
made
all
necessary
observations
,
he
carried
on
a
Lodgment
there
in
the
Evening
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
paces
towards
the
Town
,
by
the
help
of
the
Baskets
he
had
order'd
,
to
make
a
passage
over
a
Canal
.
I
shall
give
no
farther
account
of
this
Siege
,
not
remembring
any
particulars
very
considerable
concerning
it
,
but
will
now
proceed
to
what
be●el
me
the
year
after
,
when
I
was
sent
into
Franche
Comte
.
XIV
.
In
the
year
1638
,
about
the
Month
of
June
,
I
was
commanded
by
the
King
at
Paris
to
go
to
the
Army
,
under
the
Duke
of
Longueville's
Command
,
which
besieged
Poligny
in
Franche-Comte
;
and
the
Commission
I
had
given
me
,
was
to
observe
what
condition
the
Army
was
in
,
and
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
it
.
Some
time
after
my
coming
thither
,
having
no
Employ
,
but
what
my
Eyes
were
taken
up
in
,
the
Victualler
of
the
Army
,
who
pretended
to
confide
in
me
,
desir'd
I
would
bear
him
company
to
the
Mountains
,
whither
he
was
then
going
for
Provisions
.
I
was
very
glad
of
the
opportunity
,
being
weary
of
living
idle
;
and
what
then
seem'd
only
an
accidental
undesigning
Journey
,
prov'd
of
mighty
importance
to
the
Kingdom
,
as
I
shall
now
shew
you
.
As
we
travelled
through
these
Mountains
,
it
was
our
Fortune
to
meet
with
an
honest
old
Swisse
who
carry'd
Letters
.
I
presently
knew
his
Face
,
having
seen
him
in
the
Army
a
great
while
ago
;
and
being
very
desirous
,
by
reason
of
the
disorders
and
confusions
of
the
War
,
to
get
his
Letters
from
him
cunningly
,
that
I
might
know
whether
they
contained
any
thing
that
might
be
of
use
to
the
King
,
I
presently
rubb'd
up
my
old
acquaintance
,
and
accosted
him
very
friendly
.
How
now
honest
Friend
,
said
I
,
how
far
are
you
travelling
through
these
Mountains
all
alone
?
I
am
going
to
such
a
place
Sir
,
said
he
,
to
carry
some
Letters
.
I
fancy
(
said
I
again
)
I
have
seen
you
a
good
while
ago
in
the
French
King's
Guards
;
Did
not
you
carry
Arms
there
about
such
a
time
?
Yes
,
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
I
was
there
about
that
time
,
and
serv'd
in
them
so
many
years
.
I
thought
I
was
not
mistaken
,
(
reply'd
I
)
I
perceive
my
memory
hath
not
quite
forsaken
me
.
Well
my
old
Friend
,
and
how
is
it
?
Have
you
your
health
well
still
?
Are
you
strong
and
lusty
?
Ah!
Master
,
(
said
he
)
yes
truly
,
thank
God
,
I
am
as
well
as
a
Man
at
my
Age
can
expect
to
be
.
Look
you
Fellow-Souldier
(
said
I
)
we
have
both
of
us
one
comfort
,
that
if
we
cannot
expect
to
live
as
long
as
other
People
,
we
have
the
less
time
to
live
in
fear
of
death
.
For
my
part
I
find
the
best
thing
an
old
Man
can
do
,
is
to
cherish
himself
a
little
,
and
not
give
way
to
melancholy
.
Tell
me
therefore
prithee
,
Is
there
any
thing
good
to
be
had
hereabouts
?
What
Price
does
Wine
bear
among
you
?
The
very
hearing
of
that
word
Wine
clear'd
up
his
countenance
,
and
made
him
look
gay
,
as
the
temper
of
that
Country
is
,
and
telling
me
,
that
there
were
good
Provisions
and
Wine
to
be
had
at
tolerable
easy
Rates
:
Well
,
said
I
,
we
will
drink
one
Glass
together
then
,
and
renew
our
old
Acquaintance
;
Come
on
,
let
us
drink
a
Health
to
old
Age.
Then
I
brought
him
to
an
Inn
hard
by
,
and
there
,
after
he
had
drunk
some
Bumpers
,
I
took
his
Pacquet
,
and
open'd
the
Letters
,
and
found
the
Swisses
were
upon
Rising
,
to
defend
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
which
they
thought
the
King
of
France
intended
to
take
from
them
,
because
the
Duke
of
Longueville
was
at
that
time
besieging
Poligny
,
where
there
are
some
Saltpits
,
from
whence
they
were
priviledg'd
to
fetch
Salt
.
These
poor
Fellows
are
wonderful
jealous
,
and
tender
of
their
Liberties
,
and
thought
the
King
design'd
to
incroach
upon
them
by
degrees
;
and
therefore
they
sollicited
one
another
by
Letters
,
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
send
Souldiers
into
several
parts
of
the
Country
to
maintain
their
Priviledges
.
Considering
what
might
be
the
consequences
of
such
an
Insurrection
,
I
left
the
honest
Fellow
fast
asleep
,
and
went
presently
back
to
wait
upon
Monsieur
Longueville
,
to
whom
I
made
no
particular
mention
of
what
had
past
,
but
only
told
him
,
that
being
now
of
no
use
to
the
Army
,
after
I
had
fulfill'd
the
King's
Command
,
I
begg'd
he
would
please
to
dismiss
me
,
that
I
might
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
the
business
he
had
intrusted
me
with
.
From
the
Camp
at
Poligny
I
made
all
the
haste
I
could
to
Paris
,
and
went
immediately
to
wait
upon
the
King
;
to
whom
,
after
having
given
him
an
account
of
the
Army
,
I
presented
the
Pacquet
of
Letters
which
I
took
from
the
old
Swisse
,
and
told
his
Majesty
how
I
got
them
into
my
hands
.
The
King
,
much
surprized
at
the
News
,
and
as
much
pleas'd
with
the
Service
I
had
done
him
,
writ
away
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
the
Swisse
Cantons
,
to
satisfy
them
he
had
no
design
at
all
upon
their
Priviledges
;
that
there
was
no
real
ground
for
their
Jealousies
;
that
he
ever
did
,
and
ever
would
love
and
protect
them
against
all
Men
living
.
And
this
quieted
the
disturbances
which
were
upon
the
very
point
of
breaking
out
in
their
Countries
.
This
single
Accident
would
have
been
enough
,
perhaps
,
to
have
made
any
Man's
Fortunes
but
mine
,
but
a
higher
hand
order'd
things
so
,
that
what
would
have
been
of
great
service
to
other
people
,
never
did
me
any
at
all
.
And
really
I
could
sit
and
reflect
for
ever
,
and
with
much
wonder
as
well
as
delight
,
upon
the
different
P●ovidences
of
my
life
.
For
,
though
I
was
then
wonderfully
stupid
,
and
had
no
sense
of
better
things
,
yet
now
I
can
plainly
observe
in
a
thousand
instances
,
the
care
Almighty
God
took
of
me
,
when
I
had
little
or
no
regard
for
him
.
He
preserv'd
my
life
again
the
year
after
this
,
which
was
1639
,
when
I
was
manifestly
expos'd
to
extreme
danger
;
and
he
made
the
melancholy
and
discontent
which
I
sell
into
upon
an
occasion
I
am
now
going
to
relate
,
to
be
the
instrument
of
keeping
me
out
of
that
danger
.
XV.
A
Friend
of
mine
one
day
entertaining
Monsieur
de
Feuquieres
,
and
another
acquaintance
at
dinner
,
I
,
who
had
a
design
to
go
along
with
Monsieur
Feuquieres
into
the
next
Campagne
,
he
being
a
Man
of
excellent
experience
,
and
I
desiring
above
all
things
still
to
improve
my
knowledge
in
militury
discipline
,
invited
my self
to
dine
there
too
,
that
I
might
have
an
opportunity
of
breaking
my
mind
to
him
.
One
of
the
Company
,
a
particular
Friend
of
Monsieur
de
Feuquieres
,
did
nothing
all
dinner
long
but
whisper
first
with
me
,
and
then
with
another
,
which
Monsieur
Feuquieres
,
that
loved
people
should
always
talk
aloud
,
was
much
offended
at
.
When
dinner
was
done
,
the
same
Gentleman
took
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
into
a
corner
of
the
Room
to
discourse
them
privately
;
so
another
Gentleman
and
I
were
left
all
alone
,
much
displeased
at
this
way
of
Conversation
.
For
I
,
who
talkt
freely
to
people
of
the
best
Quality
,
and
had
the
honour
to
be
frequently
admitted
into
the
confidence
of
Princes
,
was
not
acquainted
with
such
usage
.
This
Gentleman
and
I
therefore
rose
up
,
and
would
needs
be
gone
.
And
though
Madam
de
—
endeavour'd
to
stop
us
,
perceiving
that
I
was
,
and
might
very
well
be
dissatisfy'd
,
yet
I
took
my
leave
in
a
pe●●
,
without
mentioning
any
thing
of
my
intentions
to
Monsieur
Feuquieres
.
This
Resentment
of
mine
put
a
stop
to
my
Journey
,
and
by
not
waiting
on
Monsieur
Feuquieres
,
as
I
desir'd
to
do
in
that
Campagne
,
I
escap'd
being
at
the
famous
Battel
of
Thionville
,
where
I
should
have
found
it
a
hard
matter
to
escape
with
life
;
because
I
should
certainly
have
kept
constantly
near
the
person
of
that
excellent
Man
,
who
was
lost
there
.
XVI
.
Upon
this
I
went
another
way
,
and
for
some
time
this
Campagne
serv'd
in
the
Army
that
lay
at
Vervins
,
under
the
command
of
Cardinal
de
la
Vailoite
,
and
the
Duke
of
Candale
.
There
I
was
in
quality
of
Major
of
Brigades
,
that
is
▪
Major
of
four
or
five
Regiments
,
whose
office
it
is
to
receive
the
General
's
Orders
,
and
see
them
duly
executed
by
the
Troops
under
his
command
.
We
had
besides
another
Army
at
Maubeuge
,
which
the
Enemy
had
blockt
up
,
being
encamped
between
us
and
them
.
It
being
therefore
our
great
concern
to
join
these
two
Armies
,
there
was
a
Council
of
War
call'd
by
Cardinal
Vallette
,
to
advise
how
we
might
get
to
the
Relief
of
that
at
Maubeuge
.
Monsieur
Gastion
,
the
Marquis
de
Praslin
,
and
two
other
Gentlemen
,
came
and
offer'd
their
service
to
our
Generals
,
to
get
through
the
Enemy
,
and
carry
intelligence
to
the
Town
that
we
were
come
up
,
and
ready
to
relieve
them
,
that
so
they
might
be
ready
upon
a
day
appointed
,
and
the
Enemy
be
attackt
on
both
sides
at
once
.
The
Generals
accepted
this
offer
,
as
very
advantageous
for
both
Armies
;
and
they
being
well
mounted
,
spurred
on
strait
upon
the
Enemy
.
The
Centinel
perceiv'd
them
,
and
gave
notice
to
the
Guard
,
who
mov'd
to
cut
off
their
passage
.
The
Marquis
of
Praslin
,
and
two
others
,
by
the
help
of
a
rare
good
Horse
▪
got
through
them
.
But
Collonel
Gassion
,
whom
the
Enemies
had
inclosed
,
made
as
bold
an
attempt
as
the
other
.
For
throwing
himself
with
Cloaths
,
Boots
and
Spurs
on
into
the
River
,
with
his
Bridle
round
his
Arm
,
he
swum
over
to
the
other
side
,
and
so
came
round
another
way
to
our
Army
.
The
other
Army
at
Maubeuge
,
understanding
our
motions
by
Monsieur
Praslin
,
and
the
day
we
designed
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
put
themselves
in
readiness
,
and
stood
to
their
arms
,
in
expectation
of
our
falling
on
.
As
we
drew
up
near
the
Enemy
,
there
rose
such
a
terrible
fog
,
that
one
could
not
see
ones
way
ten
yards
before
them
.
The
whole
Army
was
much
disturbed
at
this
,
fearing
they
might
fall
into
an
Ambuscade
before
they
were
aware
.
The
Regiments
under
my
command
were
very
troublesome
,
tearing
my
head
to
pieces
with
shouts
and
questions
,
not
knowing
where
they
were
.
And
,
which
made
it
still
worse
,
the
Generals
were
a
great
way
off
,
for
we
went
at
the
head
of
the
Army
,
and
marched
first
.
At
last
,
wearied
with
their
bawling
,
I
had
a
mind
to
try
if
I
could
make
any
discovery
,
and
went
about
some
forty
paces
before
the
Troops
,
and
streight
I
began
to
descry
some
of
the
Enemies
Troops
very
near
me
.
Then
I
call'd
out
to
my
men
,
Forward
,
forward
,
To
me
,
to
me
.
I
ordered
them
to
sound
a
charge
,
and
we
laid
on
so
briskly
upon
them
that
met
us
,
that
they
made
small
resistance
,
and
went
off
in
the
mist
,
so
opening
a
passage
for
us
.
For
the
Troops
at
Maubeuge
attacking
them
behind
at
the
same
time
,
they
durst
not
venture
to
engage
two
Armies
at
once
.
XVII
.
This
Campagne
of
the
year
1639
,
about
the
month
of
July
,
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
after
Monsieur
Feuquiere's
Army
was
defeated
,
had
orders
from
the
King
to
besiege
Yvois
in
Luxemburgh
.
I
was
at
that
Siege
,
and
wounded
there
by
a
Musquet
bullet
in
my
Leg.
But
my
wound
was
not
so
bad
,
as
to
disable
me
from
executing
the
King's
Commission
of
razing
that
place
to
the
ground
.
I
interceeded
however
for
the
sparing
the
Portal
of
a
Church
,
where
I
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
to
find
the
Arms
of
our
Family
,
plac'd
there
by
one
of
my
Relations
,
that
built
it
,
having
been
a
Canon
of
that
Church
.
The
King
,
who
came
to
Yvois
after
it
was
taken
,
would
not
grant
my
request
till
he
had
seen
the
Portal
.
And
he
being
of
a
good
humour
,
as
he
was
pleasing
himself
with
walking
over
the
ruines
of
the
Town
,
I
took
the
liberty
to
tell
him
,
that
tho
no
place
could
refuse
access
to
his
Arms
,
yet
such
walks
as
those
ought
not
to
be
allowed
his
person
;
and
I
should
deserve
to
be
punisht
▪
if
,
having
the
honour
to
be
his
guide
,
I
led
him
over
ruines
and
precipices
.
The
King
reply'd
very
pleasantly
,
It
is
but
reasonable
Princes
should
follow
those
whom
they
have
chose
for
their
guides
.
When
the
King
had
viewed
what
places
he
had
a
mind
to
,
and
this
Portal
among
the
rest
,
he
granted
my
desire
.
But
the
fatigue
and
heat
of
working
about
the
demolishing
of
this
Town
,
which
I
never
favour'd
my self
in
,
threw
a
sudden
swelling
,
and
great
inflamation
into
my
Leg.
So
Monsieur
de
Seve
,
with
whom
I
had
contracted
an
intimate
acquaintance
at
Abbeville
,
lent
me
his
Coach
,
and
I
went
to
Sedan
;
whither
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
some
other
persons
of
honour
retir'd
,
during
their
disgrace
at
Court
.
I
was
particularly
known
to
all
the
company
about
the
Count
,
and
received
so
many
visits
,
that
I
had
not
time
to
keep
my
bed
.
The
Count
was
pleas'd
to
visit
me
himself
,
and
no
question
had
an
end
to
serve
in
it
,
for
this
honour
was
not
without
a
design
at
the
bottom
.
I
,
who
was
pretty
well
acquainted
with
the
blind
side
of
great
men
,
fell
into
discourse
of
his
Highnesses
great
exploits
,
and
enlarg'd
much
upon
the
action
of
Bray
,
and
several
other
things
,
which
I
thought
most
likely
to
please
him
.
But
I
knew
well
enough
how
to
distinguish
between
my
respects
and
gratitude
for
his
kindness
to
me
,
and
my
main
duty
,
and
natural
obligations
.
Therefore
when
he
sent
me
a
purse
full
of
Pistoles
next
day
,
telling
me
,
that
I
might
possibly
have
occasion
for
Money
,
in
the
condition
I
was
in
,
I
would
not
take
it
:
But
sent
it
back
again
with
this
Compliment
,
That
since
it
did
not
become
a
private
man
,
as
I
was
,
to
refuse
a
present
from
one
of
his
Quality
,
I
begg'd
him
,
not
wanting
Money
at
this
time
,
to
do
me
the
favour
to
keep
that
Purse
for
me
,
till
I
had
more
occasion
for
it
.
And
it
was
very
happy
I
behav'd
my self
thus
to
him
:
For
Mareschal
Chatillon
did
me
the
favour
to
write
me
word
as
a
friend
presently
after
,
that
my
stay
at
Sedan
made
a
great
noise
at
Court
,
and
the
King
took
it
ill
my
Lodging
should
be
the
rendezvous
of
the
Count's
Family
.
This
news
confounded
me
,
and
made
it
necessary
for
me
to
be
gone
next
morning
for
Paris
,
desiring
only
a
Gentleman
to
make
my
excuse
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
acquaint
him
,
that
an
order
from
the
King
occasioned
my
so
sudden
leaving
of
the
place
.
XVIII
.
The
next
year
,
which
was
1640
,
I
went
to
the
Siege
of
Arras
,
which
was
invested
about
June
by
Mareschal
Chatillon
,
and
Mareschal
Melleray
.
The
two
Generals
intending
to
surprize
the
Town
,
parted
their
Forces
,
and
made
a
shew
of
besieging
some
other
place
.
So
a
good
part
of
the
Garrison
within
this
strong
Town
drew
off
to
reinforce
some
other
Garrisons
which
they
were
in
fear
for
.
But
Arras
was
much
surprized
to
see
themselves
invested
all
on
a
sudden
at
the
same
instant
of
time
with
two
Armies
in
two
different
parts
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
to
put
in
any
succours
to
them
.
They
presently
drew
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
and
Trenches
for
the
Camp
.
Imagining
this
Siege
might
be
a
work
of
time
,
I
built
me
a
wooden
house
glazed
,
and
two
pretty
lodging
rooms
in
it
,
into
one
of
which
Monsieur
Chatillon
used
to
withdraw
sometimes
,
and
there
steal
a
Nap
to
be
free
from
disturbance
.
The
Count
of
Isembourg
,
Governour
of
Arras
,
having
sallied
out
before
we
invested
it
,
to
reinforce
the
Garrison
of
Bethune
,
which
he
apprehended
we
had
a
design
upon
;
was
terribly
inraged
to
see
Arras
thus
blocked
up
,
and
resolved
to
put
some
relief
into
it
;
but
all
the
passes
were
so
strongly
kept
,
that
he
could
find
no
way
of
doing
it
with
safety
.
Therefore
he
sollicited
the
Count
de
Lamboy
,
Commander
of
the
Spanish
Army
in
the
Low
Countries
,
to
come
and
raise
the
Siege
.
The
Count
accordingly
came
and
encamped
some
leagues
from
Arras
,
and
detached
some
Troops
to
charge
our
Trenches
.
We
were
at
a
Council
〈…〉
Mareschal
Melleray's
Tent
,
when
this
alarm
was
given
.
As
soon
as
ever
I
heard
the
noise
,
I
thought
of
getting
to
Horse
,
and
repairing
to
my
Post.
Monsieur
de
Comminges
G●ita●t
,
my
very
good
friend
,
seeing
the
risque
I
ran
of
falling
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
who
would
cut
off
my
passage
,
cryed
out
,
that
I
ought
not
be
suffered
to
run
so
upon
certain
death
.
So
the
Generals
proffer'd
me
a
Convoy
of
Horse
to
see
me
safe
at
my
Quarter
:
But
I
depended
upon
the
goodness
of
my
Horse
,
and
desired
they
would
let
me
go
alone
,
assuring
them
,
that
I
thought
this
method
the
less
dangerous
of
the
two
;
and
so
away
I
went
immediately
.
I
had
a
most
excellent
P●d
under
me
,
for
which
I
have
since
refus'd
fourscore
Pistoles
,
and
I
had
reason
to
value
him
at
more
,
for
he
saved
my
life
upon
this
occasion
.
For
as
I
galloped
to
recover
my
Quarter
,
a
Squadron
of
Horse
spy'd
me
,
and
rid
up
full
speed
to
stop
me
,
presenting
their
Pistols
,
and
crying
,
Stand
,
stand
.
I
did
not
care
for
obeying
those
orders
,
so
long
as
there
were
any
hopes
of
escaping
left
,
and
therefore
spurr'd
on
with
my
Pistol
in
my
hand
▪
and
without
regarding
them
,
past
by
.
There
was
a
little
beyond
this
a
very
steep
Hill
,
which
I
must
of
necessity
get
up
to
save
my self
;
for
the
Horsemen
still
pursued
after
me
,
and
had
blockt
up
the
common
road
.
Finding
my self
thus
streightned
,
I
put
my
Horse
to
it
,
for
his
own
and
his
Masters
life
:
And
the
poor
creature
,
as
if
he
had
been
sensible
of
our
danger
,
scrambled
up
this
sharp
ascent
so
fast
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
burst
for
want
of
breath
.
The
Enemies
were
amazed
to
see
me
get
up
at
this
rate
,
and
not
daring
to
follow
me
this
steep
way
,
they
went
up
another
part
of
the
Hill
,
to
try
if
they
could
stop
me
once
more
.
But
I
getting
up
a
great
while
before
them
,
gave
my
Horse
a
little
breath
,
and
made
much
of
him
for
the
good
service
he
had
done
me
,
and
then
put
on
again
;
so
that
I
got
the
heels
of
them
quite
,
and
at
last
reach'd
my
quarter
.
Our
Generals
,
hearing
I
was
pursued
by
a
Squadron
of
Horse
,
were
concern'd
to
know
what
was
become
of
me
.
But
Mareschal
Melleray
coming
to
my
quarter
a
little
after
,
found
me
at
the
head
of
my
Regiment
,
which
I
had
drawn
out
,
and
put
into
a
readiness
to
do
their
duty
.
But
there
was
no
occasion
for
it
at
that
time
,
for
the
Enemy
only
shewed
themselves
,
and
percieving
our
Camp
was
in
a
posture
to
recieve
them
,
they
wheel'd
off
again
.
XIX
.
In
this
Siege
I
lost
several
things
,
contrary
to
my
custom
,
for
I
us'd
to
have
the
good
fortune
of
keeping
what
I
had
.
One
day
I
sent
out
my
Servants
to
get
forrage
for
my
Horses
,
which
were
in
all
about
eighteen
or
twenty
.
I
charg'd
them
not
to
carry
out
above
two
or
three
,
that
if
any
unlucky
accident
should
happen
,
I
might
not
hazard
the
loss
of
them
all
at
a
time
.
My
Servants
for
all
that
,
greedy
of
bringing
home
more
booty
,
took
out
seven
or
eight
.
Some
Troops
of
the
Enemy
came
upon
them
,
and
my
stout
blades
took
no
further
care
but
to
save
themselves
,
and
left
my
Horses
for
pawns
.
Among
the
rest
there
was
one
draught
Horse
,
the
best
of
that
sort
in
the
world
;
he
was
naturally
stout
and
fierce
enough
for
a
War
Horse
,
and
only
wanted
tail
and
shape
to
make
him
fit
for
a
General
.
This
Horse
not
being
used
to
the
Spanish
Dialect
,
and
percieving
he
was
got
into
Enemies
hands
,
began
to
fall
on
with
his
feet
and
teeth
,
upon
every
body
that
came
near
him
,
and
grew
so
mad
all
of
a
sudden
,
that
those
who
had
taken
him
not
being
able
to
rule
him
,
let
him
go
again
,
and
said
they
were
sure
it
was
the
Devil
in
the
shape
of
a
Horse
.
He
was
tyed
to
another
,
and
so
brought
him
off
too
;
and
they
were
seen
come
full
tilt
into
the
Camp
,
and
streight
to
my
Stable
,
which
they
were
very
well
acquainted
with
the
way
to
.
I
was
much
pleased
with
the
stoutness
of
the
Beast
,
and
bad
a
Servant
go
see
if
the
rest
had
taken
the
same
●reak
,
and
got
away
too
;
but
we
heard
no
news
of
them
.
Another
time
,
as
I
was
one
night
upon
the
Guard
in
the
Trenches
,
I
lost
all
my
belly-timber
.
My
men
had
made
ready
my
dinner
over
night
,
against
next
day
;
and
I
us'd
always
when
I
was
upon
the
Guard
my self
,
to
invite
all
the
Officers
that
went
upon
duty
,
with
me
to
dinner
.
Next
day
expecting
my
dinner
with
some
impatience
,
I
had
news
brought
me
,
that
all
my
provisions
were
stoln
.
They
took
from
me
above
forty
Hams
,
a
Powdring-tub
full
of
Salt
Meats
,
and
a
great
many
other
things
,
to
a
considerable
value
.
However
I
had
some
good
luck
with
my
bad
;
for
our
Generals
,
and
some
of
the
principal
Officers
,
hearing
my
misfortune
,
sent
me
in
a
sufficient
recruit
for
my
loss
:
and
I
found
it
was
for
my
Interest
to
be
robb'd
,
when
there
was
more
got
than
lost
by
it
.
XX.
The
Besieged
one
day
design'd
a
considerable
Sally
,
and
expected
the
shifting
of
the
Guards
,
as
the
properest
time
,
because
then
there
is
always
some
little
confusion
.
They
came
out
of
the
City
with
about
eight
hundred
men
,
and
made
up
directly
to
the
quarter
where
we
lay
.
Seeing
them
come
on
so
briskly
,
I
cry'd
out
to
our
Mareschal
de
Camp
;
Sir
,
these
honest
fellows
hope
to
have
a
good
bargain
of
us
,
and
intend
to
beat
us
soundly
,
if
we
will
but
let
them
;
I
will
go
meet
them
(
said
I
)
and
make
them
a
Compliment
:
And
directing
my self
to
the
Officers
of
our
Regiment
,
Come
Gentlemen
,
(
said
I
)
let
us
go
back
into
the
Town
with
them
.
With
that
I
went
out
of
the
Trench
,
and
most
of
the
Officers
and
common
Souldiers
follow'd
me
.
The
Enemies
seeing
us
come
on
,
as
brisk
to
the
full
as
they
,
were
satisfy'd
with
the
civility
we
intended
them
,
and
turn'd
short
to
another
part
of
the
Camp
,
where
they
were
not
so
well
prepar'd
for
them
.
There
,
to
give
them
their
due
,
they
fell
very
●oul
upon
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
who
gave
way
,
till
at
last
those
that
supported
them
beat
them
back
into
their
Trenches
.
I
had
observ'd
two
or
three
Officers
of
my
Regiment
take
no
notice
,
when
I
call'd
to
go
out
of
the
Trenches
,
and
yet
when
no
danger
was
nigh
,
none
talkt
so
big
as
these
men
.
I
thought
it
became
me
to
make
them
know
their
duty
;
and
when
I
came
back
,
said
in
some
heat
,
as
you
may
imagine
;
That
since
it
was
a
rule
the
Regiment
should
obey
him
,
whose
place
it
was
to
command
them
,
I
pretended
a
right
to
see
this
discipline
duty
observ'd
;
and
I
would
have
that
man
shot
,
that
did
not
march
when
I
gave
the
word
.
If
you
will
not
observe
commands
(
said
I
)
take
my
place
,
and
I
will
take
yours
.
This
reproof
,
given
with
some
passion
,
because
indeed
I
had
always
a
strict
regard
for
discipline
,
created
me
several
Enemies
:
and
they
said
among
themselves
,
He
could
but
talk
thus
if
he
were
our
General
.
I
told
one
of
these
Officers
too
▪
to
move
him
the
more
,
that
it
was
in
my
power
to
ruine
his
honour
;
and
that
he
was
very
stout
when
there
was
no
danger
,
and
shrunk
back
when
there
was
.
He
,
being
conscious
in
himself
that
what
I
said
was
true
,
excus'd
the
thing
,
and
begg'd
me
to
spare
him
.
XXI
.
Besides
this
,
I
had
a
great
dispute
with
Monsieur
de
P.
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
of
my
Regiment
,
upon
an
occasion
that
ought
not
to
have
bred
any
quarrel
.
The
Souldiers
made
perpetually
complaints
to
me
for
want
of
their
pay
,
and
I
thought
of
an
expedient
to
get
some
Money
,
and
desir'd
the
Lieutenant
Collonel
that
he
would
motion
it
to
the
Treasurers
of
the
Army
.
He
,
bought
off
perhaps
by
the
Treasurers
,
instead
of
seconding
me
in
the
thing
,
took
me
up
,
and
askt
me
very
briskly
,
What
I
had
to
do
with
that
?
telling
me
farther
,
that
it
was
always
my
custome
,
not
to
content
my self
with
my
own
business
,
but
to
concern
my self
in
other
people's
.
I
answer'd
him
with
much
the
same
air
.
That
it
was
my
business
to
take
care
of
the
Regiment's
good
;
and
since
the
Souldiers
had
complain'd
to
me
,
I
was
concern'd
to
see
it
remedy'd
;
and
if
others
did
not
what
they
should
do
,
it
became
me
to
put
them
in
mind
of
it
.
He
still
went
on
with
prov●king
language
;
and
told
me
I
ought
to
keep
my
own
Office
,
for
other
people
knew
well
enough
how
to
discharge
theirs
,
and
had
no
need
of
my
advice
.
Seeing
him
thus
unreasonably
averse
to
the
common
interest
of
the
Regiment
,
and
without
any
manner
of
provocation
,
I
thought
it
was
my
turn
to
be
sharp
too
,
and
told
him
,
that
,
no
disparagement
to
his
quality
,
there
were
persons
of
great
honour
that
thought
it
no
diminution
to
ask
my
advice
;
And
you
your self
,
said
I
,
Sir
,
can
do
it
sometimes
,
without
supposing
it
any
reflection
upon
you
.
Upon
this
we
both
grew
warm
,
and
there
was
reason
enough
to
apprehend
some
mischief
would
have
come
of
it
,
but
that
the
Generals
,
having
notice
of
the
thing
,
reconcil'd
us
again
;
and
we
have
been
very
good
friends
ever
since
.
XXII
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
,
who
was
his
Relation
,
hearing
of
our
quarrel
,
took
so
violent
a
picque
against
me
,
and
so
unbecoming
his
Character
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
do
my
business
effectually
with
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
hated
me
already
,
as
much
as
he
lov'd
this
Bishop
.
His
Brothers
,
with
whom
I
was
intimately
acquainted
,
gave
me
notice
of
it
,
and
told
me
several
times
,
that
I
must
look
to
my self
,
for
he
would
ruine
me
;
and
he
was
a
terrible
man
,
when
he
was
set
upon
●ischief
;
which
I
thought
a
most
extraordinary
qualification
in
a
Bishop
I
desir'd
them
to
do
me
good
offices
to
him
,
and
am
sure
they
would
have
done
it
with
all
their
hearts
,
if
it
had
been
in
their
power
;
but
they
told
me
,
they
had
no
manner
of
influence
upon
him
;
that
he
was
of
a
fierce
inflexible
temper
,
and
like
enough
to
ruine
them
too
,
if
they
should
give
him
any
offence
.
You
may
well
imagine
how
easie
I
was
with
the
thoughts
of
such
an
Enemy
,
whom
I
could
call
to
no
account
for
his
injuries
neither
,
because
his
Robe
was
his
protection
.
The
only
way
left
then
was
to
try
what
submissions
would
do
;
and
I
can
truly
say
,
it
is
incredible
how
many
of
those
I
made
him
,
and
how
many
several
engines
I
set
to
work
to
soften
this
barbarous
man
;
fearing
him
especially
upon
Cardinal
Richelieu's
account
,
whose
power
I
had
reason
to
dread
:
Nay
,
I
went
once
to
his
house
,
with
Monsieur
d'
Orgeval
,
to
proffer
him
any
satisfaction
he
could
desire
.
I
protested
,
that
what
past
between
his
kinsman
and
me
,
was
without
any
the
least
intention
to
affront
him
;
but
I
w●s
come
to
wait
on
him
,
and
express
my
very
great
concern
,
that
he
thought
himself
injur'd
in
it
.
He
pretended
to
be
surpriz'd
,
and
told
me
,
I
had
not
injur'd
him
at
all
;
but
as
I
was
arguing
the
matter
with
him
,
and
came
closer
to
the
point
,
he
very
rudely
turn'd
his
back
to
me
all
on
the
sudden
,
and
went
away
into
his
Chamber
.
Thus
I
lost
all
my
labour
upon
him
,
and
what
his
Brothers
had
told
me
was
true
to
a
〈◊〉
,
That
he
would
be
my
ruine
;
for
he
occasion'd
my
being
in
disgrace
,
as
I
shall
shew
after
the
taking
of
Arras
.
But
the
true
reason
why
this
Bishop
would
never
be
reconcil'd
to
me
,
was
an
unhappy
necessity
he
had
brought
himself
under
of
hating
me
immortally
,
by
the
discourse
he
had
with
the
Cardinal
upon
my
account
,
to
ingratiate
himself
there
the
more
effectually
.
For
among
other
things
he
told
him
,
I
was
so
absolutely
devoted
to
the
King
,
that
whatever
he
commanded
I
was
ready
to
do
it
.
This
was
the
very
worst
thing
that
could
have
been
said
of
me
to
his
Eminence
,
who
was
fearful
and
jealous
,
and
apprehended
nothing
more
in
any
body
about
the
King
,
than
this
readiness
to
serving
him
,
which
was
laid
to
my
charge
.
I
explain
my self
no
further
upon
this
point
now
,
but
you
will
see
hereafter
,
he
shewed
me
how
he
understood
it
,
by
reducing
me
to
those
circumstances
which
I
shall
shortly
describe
,
and
making
me
as
unhappy
as
it
was
possible
for
me
to
be
;
and
depriving
me
as
much
as
he
could
of
my
last
refuge
,
his
Majesty's
protection
and
assistance
.
The
most
remarkable
circumstance
in
all
this
passage
was
,
that
when
a
Cavalier
and
an
Officer
of
the
Army
,
as
Monsieur
de
P.
his
Relation
was
,
could
so
soon
lay
aside
all
his
resentments
against
me
;
a
Bishop
,
whose
character
should
inspire
him
with
dispositions
to
Charity
and
Peace
,
should
hate
a
man
that
only
fancied
had
injur'd
him
,
beyond
all
reconciliation
,
and
value
himself
upon
revenging
it
to
his
utter
ruine
.
This
so
very
distant
behaviour
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
Sword
,
and
one
of
the
Gown
,
might
be
Theme
enough
for
reflection
,
to
a
man
that
understands
better
than
I
,
how
far
the
wisdom
and
vertue
of
a
Bishop
ought
to
extend
.
XXII
.
The
King
having
sent
out
a
very
large
Convoy
one
day
for
recruiting
the
Camp
with
provisions
,
and
a
Squadron
of
above
five
thousand
Horse
along
with
them
.
Mareschal
Melleray
went
likewise
out
of
the
Camp
to
meet
them
,
with
three
thousand
Horse
more
.
The
Enemies
Army
snatcht
this
opportunity
〈…〉
our
Trenches
.
As
soon
as
they
were
discovered
at
some
distance
,
the
〈◊〉
of
Grammont
who
commanded
the
Horse
,
said
to
Mareschal
Chatillon
,
with
whom
I
then
was
waiting
for
orders
.
Sir
,
Yonder
is
the
Enemy
coming
,
we
should
go
meet
them
with
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
to
break
their
first
push
,
and
prevent
their
forcing
our
Trenches
.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
who
all
the
world
knows
was
of
a
strange
cold
stiff
temper
▪
answered
without
any
concern
,
Sir
,
our
business
now
is
not
to
engage
the
Enemies
Army
,
but
to
defend
our
Lines
.
But
,
Sir
,
said
Monsieur
Grammont
again
,
it
is
with
a
design
to
defend
tham
that
I
would
march
out
against
them
;
the
first
aggressor
is
commonly
the
better
man
.
Say
you
so
,
Sir
,
reply'd
Monsieur
Chatillon
,
and
if
you
be
repuls'd
,
who
shall
defend
the
Trenches
then
?
Look
you
,
said
he
,
pointing
to
Arras
,
That
Town
is
our
Mistress
,
and
our
business
is
to
take
that
;
win
it
we
must
at
any
rate
,
though
it
should
cost
us
the
last
drop
of
blood
in
our
bodies
.
We
have
nothing
to
do
to
go
seek
out
Enemies
,
our
work
must
be
to
stand
still
till
they
come
,
and
see
what
they
have
to
say
to
us
.
Ah
,
Sir
,
said
Monsieur
Grammont
in
a
great
passion
,
this
is
perfect
Envy
.
You
injure
me
in
stopping
me
upon
this
occasion
.
I
will
assure
you
I
will
complain
to
the
King
of
it
.
Well
,
Sir
,
I
am
content
you
should
complain
,
reply'd
the
Mareschal
,
but
I
beg
I
may
know
when
you
do
it
,
and
be
by
:
But
in
the
mean
while
,
Sir
,
upon
my
honour
,
I
command
you
to
your
post
,
and
stir
not
.
Monsieur
Grammont
withdrew
much
displeased
,
and
said
,
he
must
obey
the
General
,
but
he
would
complain
,
and
that
loudly
.
By
this
time
the
Enemies
fell
on
about
Monsieur
Rantzau's
quarter
,
and
charg'd
so
furiously
,
that
they
cut
several
Regiments
to
pieces
,
plundered
all
that
quarter
,
and
prepared
to
advance
still
farther
,
to
try
if
they
could
put
any
succours
into
the
place
.
The
Fort
of
Rantzay
was
taken
and
retaken
several
times
,
but
at
last
we
continued
Masters
of
it
.
I
attended
Monsieur
Chatillon
all
the
time
of
the
engagement
,
which
lasted
about
five
hours
,
and
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
the
whole
action
without
being
concerned
in
it
,
because
our
quarter
was
not
attackt
,
lying
a
league
off
.
Some
of
them
came
to
Monsieur
Chatillon
,
crying
,
all
was
lost
,
and
that
the
Enemies
were
coming
on
to
force
us
?
he
reply'd
with
great
indifference
,
Stay
,
stay
till
they
have
done
;
and
presently
after
he
ordered
a
body
of
Reserve
,
consisting
of
four
thousand
Horse
,
to
charge
the
Enemies
all
at
once
.
The
thing
was
no
sooner
said
than
done
.
They
charged
immediately
so
briskly
,
that
they
cleared
the
Trenches
of
them
,
recover'd
some
Cannon
that
were
lost
,
and
drove
them
a
great
way
beyond
the
Camp
.
Then
we
saw
plainly
,
and
Monsieur
Grammont
himself
confest
,
that
it
was
an
instance
of
Mareschal
Chatillon's
wisdom
to
oppose
the
Horse
going
out
of
the
Camp
,
for
their
stay
was
the
very
thing
that
saved
all
from
being
lost
.
XXIII
.
At
last
when
we
had
sprung
a
Mine
,
and
made
a
large
breach
,
and
had
two
more
ready
to
spring
,
our
Generals
summon'd
the
Town
to
surrender
,
declaring
to
them
,
that
if
they
were
able
to
hold
out
after
two
Mines
more
,
they
had
some
reason
not
to
comply
;
and
if
they
doubted
the
truth
of
what
they
said
,
they
would
give
them
safe
conduct
,
and
an
opportunity
of
convincing
themselves
.
Some
persons
came
therefore
from
the
City
,
and
took
a
particular
view
of
all
.
And
then
being
satisfied
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
hold
out
any
longer
,
they
agreed
to
a
Capitulation
,
presently
after
they
had
made
their
report
;
for
they
allowed
them
no
more
than
an
hours
time
to
consider
of
it
,
for
fear
a
longer
delay
should
give
them
opportunity
to
defeat
the
success
we
expected
from
those
two
Mines
.
So
after
they
were
come
to
a
perfect
agreement
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Articles
drawn
,
the
City
was
delivered
into
the
King's
possession
again
,
in
the
month
of
August
,
1640.
Cardinal
Richelieu
had
promised
the
Government
of
it
,
if
it
were
taken
,
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
and
he
kept
his
word
with
him
,
and
put
him
into
it
presently
after
it
was
reduc'd
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
who
as
I
have
said
before
,
was
my
very
particular
friend
,
had
given
me
intimation
of
it
before
,
and
urged
me
mightily
to
ask
the
King
for
the
Lieutenancy
of
the
Town
.
This
was
what
I
could
have
been
well
enough
pleased
with
,
upon
the
account
of
the
friendship
between
us
;
but
not
prevailing
with
my self
to
beg
it
,
I
desir'd
him
to
ask
it
for
me
,
telling
him
,
he
who
had
so
easily
secured
the
Government
for
himself
,
might
very
well
obtain
the
Lieutenancy
for
me
.
He
that
knew
well
enough
how
the
Cardinal
stood
affected
to
me
,
durst
not
engage
in
such
a
request
upon
my
account
;
and
so
,
after
the
reduction
of
Arras
,
the
Lieutenancy
under
the
King
was
dispos'd
of
to
Monsieur
du
Plessis
B●lli●re
;
and
I
staid
there
for
some
time
in
Garrison
with
my
Regiment
,
which
was
still
that
of
Mareschal
Brezay
▪
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
BOOK
V.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
is
in
disgrace
.
An
account
of
his
Conference
with
a
ghostly
Father
,
upon
occasion
of
a
great
Fault
,
which
he
and
the
Sieur
de
St.
Preuil
designed
to
commit
.
The
cunning
management
of
a
Minister's
Son
,
who
over-reaches
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
a
great
many
other
persons
in
France
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
is
in
disfavour
,
and
several
considerable
particulars
related
,
that
were
the
cause
of
his
Ruine
.
Monsieur
le
Grand
invites
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
to
make
one
in
that
Party
that
was
forming
against
Cardinal
Richelieu
.
Vpon
this
Occasion
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
writes
a
most
bitter
Letter
,
which
the
Cardinal
gets
into
his
possession
.
The
King's
Journey
to
Rousillon
.
The
Cardinal
's
tottering
Fortune
,
and
his
Victory
over
his
Enemies
at
last
.
A
long
Conference
between
him
and
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
,
whom
he
tries
once
more
to
draw
over
to
his
Service
and
Interest
.
The
Cardinal's
death
,
and
shortly
after
that
the
King
's
.
I.
IT
was
not
long
after
the
reducing
of
Arras
,
before
I
felt
the
mischievous
Effects
of
that
Prelate's
Malice
,
mention'd
in
the
former
Book
.
He
set
Cardinal
Richelieu
so
violently
against
me
,
that
I
found
my self
in
a
moment
stript
of
all
,
and
not
allow'd
to
see
the
King
,
any
more
than
the
Cardinal
,
that
hated
me
.
Who
,
by
a
piece
of
confidence
that
a
Man
could
scarce
believe
,
did
not
scruple
to
●●ie
so
high
,
as
to
make
use
of
his
Authority
against
one
of
his
own
Officers
,
and
one
for
whom
he
knew
very
well
his
Majesty
had
a
particular
Favour
and
Esteem
.
Being
one
day
come
to
Paris
by
the
King
's
express
Command
,
to
make
large
Recruits
,
and
carry
them
to
Arras
,
I
employ'd
some
time
in
executing
this
Commission
;
and
some
few
days
before
my
return
to
Arras
with
my
new
Levies
,
had
a
mind
to
entertain
the
Treasurers
of
the
Army
at
Aubrieres
,
a
League
out
of
Paris
.
I
treated
them
as
nobly
as
I
could
,
sparing
no
cost
to
welcome
Persons
,
whose
Favour
and
Friendship
it
was
my
interest
to
secure
;
and
little
thinking
,
God
knows
,
of
the
Misfortune
that
was
then
coming
upon
me
;
and
which
made
it
but
too
necessary
to
have
husbanded
that
Money
more
prudently
.
This
day
of
●ollity
and
pleasure
,
was
succeeded
by
another
very
black
one
to
me
:
For
while
I
was
set
at
Table
with
my
Friends
,
and
my
thoughts
wholly
bent
upon
mirth
and
diversion
,
there
came
a
Messenger
to
the
house
to
speak
with
me
from
Monsieur
de
Noyers
.
I
rose
immediately
,
and
enquired
what
his
business
was
;
and
he
deliver'd
me
an
Order
under
Monsieur
de
Noyers
his
own
hand
,
the
substance
whereof
was
,
That
the
Cardinal
sent
to
tell
me
in
the
King's
Name
,
that
I
need
not
trouble
my self
to
carry
the
new
Recruits
I
had
raised
to
Arras
;
and
bade
me
take
notice
,
that
I
must
be
sure
not
to
go
out
of
Paris
,
without
the
King
's
particular
leave
to
do
so
.
This
Message
struck
me
like
a
Clap
of
Thunder
,
and
I
stood
perfectly
stupid
and
confounded
at
it
.
At
last
,
when
I
was
come
to
my self
a
little
,
I
told
the
Messenger
I
would
not
fail
to
obey
the
Order
he
had
brought
me
;
and
then
striving
to
overcome
my self
as
well
as
I
could
,
that
I
might
not
break
good
company
,
I
sat
down
with
my
Friends
again
,
without
expressing
any
concern
.
But
in
spight
of
all
my
endeavours
to
the
contrary
,
they
perceiv'd
it
in
my
countenance
;
and
presently
told
me
,
they
saw
plain
enough
by
me
,
I
had
heard
some
ill
News
:
But
I
put
it
off
as
well
as
I
could
,
and
would
not
discover
any
thing
of
the
matter
to
them
▪
About
the
same
time
that
this
Order
was
brought
me
,
the
Cardinal
had
dispatched
Billets
to
the
Exchequer
,
to
forbid
them
paying
me
my
common
Assignments
.
So
I
saw
my self
all
at
a
push
brought
as
low
again
as
I
was
when
I
first
came
young
to
Paris
;
and
not
daring
to
make
my
appearance
at
the
Louvre
,
was
dismal
melancholy
to
see
my
Fortunes
utterly
broken
in
a
moment
of
time
.
The
King
,
however
,
still
retain'd
the
same
kind
inclinations
towards
me
,
and
sought
all
opportunities
to
assure
me
that
he
did
so
.
But
he
stood
in
such
awe
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
presum'd
to
shock
him
so
boldly
upon
my
account
,
that
he
found
it
necessary
to
act
a
little
underhand
upon
this
occasion
,
and
durst
not
own
his
kindness
for
me
publickly
.
So
that
having
a
mind
to
speak
with
me
,
he
sent
me
a
private
intimation
,
and
appointed
me
a
convenient
time
and
place
to
meet
him
at
;
that
he
might
,
by
all
means
,
conceal
it
from
the
Author
of
my
disgrace
.
One
would
very
hardly
believe
,
that
a
King
should
be
reduc'd
to
all
these
little
Contrivances
,
for
fear
of
one
of
his
Ministers
:
But
the
absolute
Authority
this
Cardinal
had
got
over
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
the
Pride
he
took
to
make
the
King
himself
sensible
of
it
sometimes
,
is
well
enough
known
to
justifie
the
truth
of
what
I
say
.
II.
One
day
particularly
his
Majesty
desir'd
to
speak
with
me
,
and
sent
me
Orders
by
Archambaut
,
the
first
Groom
of
his
Bedchamber
,
(
a
person
whom
he
lov'd
,
and
had
a
particular
confidence
in
)
to
be
in
such
a
Gallery
at
St.
Germains
,
an
hour
before
day
.
I
was
punctual
to
my
time
,
and
when
I
came
near
the
Centinel
,
desir'd
he
would
have
no
suspition
of
me
,
telling
him
it
was
by
the
King's
command
,
that
I
came
thither
at
so
unseasonable
an
hour
.
The
Centinel
,
upon
hearing
my
Name
,
told
me
he
had
directions
to
let
me
pass
,
but
entreated
me
to
walk
at
some
distance
,
because
the
Rules
of
the
Guard
admit
no
Man
to
come
near
a
Centinel
.
So
I
walk'd
in
expectation
of
the
King
's
coming
out
,
who
came
out
suddenly
,
and
took
two
or
three
turns
with
me
,
as
it
were
by
stealth
;
and
after
some
other
discourse
told
me
,
He
intended
to
carry
me
with
him
to
Versailles
,
but
that
Night
had
alter'd
his
resolution
,
and
therefore
bade
me
go
to
his
Privy-Purse
,
who
would
furnish
me
with
some
Money
.
The
condition
I
was
in
,
made
me
diligent
to
observe
such
an
Order
as
that
was
;
and
accordingly
I
receiv'd
500
Crowns
.
Which
I
lookt
upon
as
a
plain
demonstration
,
that
he
did
me
the
honour
to
have
kind
remembrances
of
me
still
;
and
that
if
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
prevent
my
Misfortune
,
yet
he
had
a
very
tender
sense
of
my
Sufferings
.
And
here
by
the
way
,
I
cannot
forbear
mentioning
a
Visit
I
made
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
who
was
not
my
Enemy
at
the
bottom
;
and
therefore
I
was
so
free
with
him
,
to
ask
the
Reason
of
my
being
us'd
at
this
rate
.
His
Reply
was
like
what
the
Fathers
of
the
Inquisition
at
Rome
usually
make
:
You
must
needs
think
(
said
he
)
the
King
hath
some
ground
for
what
he
does
.
But
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
am
not
conscious
to
my self
that
I
have
done
any
thing
to
deserve
this
.
O
look
again
(
said
he
)
examine
your self
,
and
recollect
better
.
It
is
not
a
likely
thing
all
this
should
come
upon
you
without
some
very
great
provocation
.
He
quarrell'd
with
Mareschal
Brezay
upon
my
account
,
because
he
,
who
lov'd
me
very
well
,
thought
Monsieur
Noyers
was
my
Enemy
,
and
did
ill
offices
;
though
really
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
that
he
never
hated
me
in
his
heart
.
III.
Idleness
,
they
say
,
is
the
Mother
of
Evils
;
and
so
I
found
,
by
experience
,
in
the
time
of
my
disgrace
.
For
having
then
no
manner
of
employment
,
there
happen'd
a
very
unlucky
business
,
which
yet
Providence
so
dispos'd
,
as
to
make
it
the
occasion
of
great
good
to
me
.
There
was
a
certain
Lady
of
quality
,
both
rich
and
beautiful
,
with
whom
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
was
in
love
,
and
would
fain
have
married
.
A
Cousin
of
St.
Preuil
,
and
a
very
pretty
Gentleman
,
was
in
love
with
her
too
,
and
made
the
same
pretensions
to
her
▪
Their
Passions
thus
meeting
in
the
same
Object
,
created
,
as
it
generally
does
indeed
,
a
mortal
hatred
and
jealousy
between
the
two
Rivals
.
And
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
impatient
of
any
other
Pretender
,
resolv'd
to
fight
him
,
and
determine
their
difference
this
hellish
way
.
It
is
you
know
one
of
the
common
testimonies
of
the
friendship
of
the
world
,
to
engage
ones
best
Friends
in
this
kind
of
wickedness
;
and
accordingly
he
chose
me
for
his
Second
,
upon
this
bloody
occasion
.
But
before
the
design
was
put
in
execution
,
we
spent
two
Months
in
an
employment
,
that
I
cannot
without
horror
so
much
as
mention
now
;
which
was
to
fence
every
day
together
,
that
we
might
learn
some
extraordinary
Pass
,
by
which
each
of
us
might
quickly
dispatch
our
Man
.
There
was
nothing
but
horrible
consequences
to
be
expected
from
so
devilish
and
mischievous
an
exercise
,
if
God
by
a
mercy
,
which
I
can
never
adore
sufficiently
,
had
not
prevented
our
putting
it
into
practice
at
last
;
and
how
that
was
brought
about
I
will
now
inform
you
.
About
this
time
he
put
it
into
my
mind
to
go
to
Confession
,
and
ask
the
advice
of
some
good
grave
Father
with
regard
to
our
design
.
I
went
to
the
Feuillans
of
St.
Honorius
Street
in
Paris
,
and
desired
the
first
Monk
I
met
,
that
he
would
do
me
the
favour
to
bring
me
to
the
speech
of
the
most
pious
and
most
learned
person
of
their
Monastery
,
because
I
had
a
matter
of
great
consequence
to
impart
to
him
;
as
indeed
I
had
felt
several
pangs
of
conscience
about
the
matter
.
Accordingly
he
sent
a
very
reverend
Father
to
me
,
and
,
as
the
story
will
shew
you
,
a
very
honest
man
.
He
was
an
old
Gentleman
,
one
Borom●o
,
whose
very
aspect
was
able
of
it self
to
st●ike
terror
into
such
an
old
Sinner
as
I
was
.
After
our
first
salutation
,
I
begg'd
the
favour
of
him
to
hear
my
Confession
,
to
which
he
consented
.
After
having
revealed
to
him
among
other
matters
,
the
present
engagements
I
was
under
,
and
what
wicked
industry
had
been
used
to
prepare
my self
for
a
Duel
;
the
good
Father
,
full
of
horror
and
amazement
to
see
me
in
so
wretched
a
condition
,
said
with
much
vehemence
,
and
great
indignation
;
With
what
face
have
you
dared
to
come
before
the
Tribunal
of
Jesus
Christ
,
while
you
continue
under
this
wicked
thought
of
committing
so
detestable
a
fault
,
and
exercise
and
fit
your self
every
day
to
destroy
both
the
body
and
soul
of
one
of
your
Brethren
?
You
are
in
a
worse
condition
than
the
Devil
himself
.
For
that
accursed
Spirit
de●ires
the
ruine
of
others
,
because
he
is
ruin'd
beyond
all
redemption
himself
.
But
you
are
within
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
and
a
Member
of
Christ
,
and
yet
you
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
are
contriving
to
damn
one
of
your
own
●rothers
,
and
one
of
your
own
Members
.
If
this
had
been
some
●encounter
,
which
could
not
have
been
foreseen
nor
prevented
,
and
you
had
lain
under
an
absolute
necessity
of
defending
your
se●f
;
or
if
it
had
been
any
●udden
transport
of
passion
,
your
crime
had
been
much
less
;
and
the
guilt
,
tho
great
even
so
,
had
yet
made
you
with
such
mittigations
more
capable
of
mercy
.
But
to
fit
and
prepare
your self
for
such
a
cursed
action
in
cold
blood
▪
and
for
a
long
time
together
to
use
art
and
exercise
,
that
you
may
stab
your
Brother
to
the
heart
with
greater
sureness
and
dext●rity
;
Is
this
to
act
like
a
man
?
Is
this
agreeable
to
the
Character
of
a
Christian
?
I
cannot
give
you
any
Absolution
,
while
you
continue
under
such
Circumstances
:
No
,
God
forbid
▪
I
should
draw
your
guilt
upon
my
own
head
if
I
did
;
and
my
Absolution
would
be
to
the
full
as
wicked
as
your
action
.
At
the
hearing
of
these
words
,
pronounced
with
great
zeal
and
emphasis
,
I
was
perfectly
thunder
struck
,
so
amaz'd
and
confounded
,
that
I
scarce
knew
where
I
was
.
But
God
was
pleased
to
assist
me
:
And
I
was
so
far
from
opposing
any
thing
the
good
Father
had
said
to
me
,
that
I
told
him
with
great
temper
;
He
had
oblig'd
me
very
highly
in
the
sharpness
he
had
used
;
that
I
was
now
convinced
the
design
I
had
was
what
both
God
and
Man
must
needs
abhor
;
and
that
now
all
the
hopes
I
could
pretend
to
,
were
from
the
great
Mercy
of
God
,
and
the
benefit
of
his
Prayers
.
The
good
Father
seeing
me
so
sensibly
affected
with
his
reproofs
,
began
to
speak
to
me
in
a
milder
tone
,
and
with
great
compassion
said
,
Your
fault
,
Sir
,
it
must
be
confest
is
so
great
,
that
it
seems
to
be
above
all
forgiveness
;
but
nothing
is
impossible
with
God
.
You
must
implore
his
Mercy
,
you
must
have
recourse
to
Prayers
and
Tears
.
And
yet
,
alas
!
which
way
can
you
ask
his
Mercy
?
With
what
confidence
can
you
pray
,
or
come
into
his
presence
,
with
so
black
a
guilt
about
you
?
Perceiving
my self
moved
with
the
affectionate
behaviour
of
this
good
Father
,
and
the
prevailing
power
of
Truth
,
I
rose
up
,
and
he
rising
at
the
same
time
,
I
embraced
him
with
most
sincere
kindness
,
and
told
him
,
That
I
found
no
reason
to
hope
from
any
thing
in
my self
,
but
I
reposed
great
confidence
in
his
Prayers
,
and
I
begg'd
them
of
him
most
heartily
.
He
embrac'd
me
again
▪
and
with
the
compassion
of
a
true
Father
answered
,
Well
,
Sir
,
I
promise
to
remember
you
in
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass.
It
is
to
be
hoped
that
God
,
for
the
sake
of
that
blood
which
Christ
hath
shed
for
Sinners
,
will
hear
my
Prayers
.
I
begg'd
to
know
his
name
,
that
I
might
have
the
happiness
of
visiting
him
sometimes
.
He
told
it
me
,
and
withal
,
that
he
should
be
exceeding
glad
to
serve
me
,
and
so
I
went
home
,
very
much
mov'd
with
what
had
past
.
IV.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
came
,
according
to
his
custom
,
to
practice
with
me
as
before
,
and
was
much
surprized
to
hear
me
say
,
I
intended
to
trouble
my self
no
farther
about
that
matter
;
that
I
had
discoursed
a
man
who
had
dealt
plainly
with
me
,
and
being
very
well
satisfied
with
one
Lecture
upon
the
subject
,
I
had
no
inclination
to
provoke
another
.
St.
Preuil
,
whom
all
the
world
knew
to
be
an
obstinate
man
,
and
who
very
seldom
troubled
himself
with
going
to
Confession
,
answered
me
merrily
;
Nay
,
now
we
are
come
to
a
fine
pass
,
what
new
fit
of
devotion
hath
possest
thee
now
,
man
?
Thou
art
grown
mighty
conscientious
.
But
prithee
where
is
this
man
?
I
would
fain
speak
with
him
too
.
Would
you
?
said
I
,
well
,
and
you
shall
if
you
will
.
I
am
pretty
confident
he
will
stun
you
as
well
as
me
,
though
you
were
ten
times
as
wicked
as
you
are
.
But
who
is
it
,
said
he
again
;
I
promised
to
carry
him
to
him
,
and
then
told
him
who
it
was
,
and
withal
,
that
this
good
Father
had
not
spared
me
,
and
I
was
very
sure
would
be
no
more
tender
of
him
.
I
protest
,
said
St.
Preuil
,
thou
art
bravely
hoodwinkt
with
thy
Monks
,
this
was
the
only
qualification
wanting
to
compleat
thee
.
Hark
you
,
said
I
,
do
not
think
to
put
it
off
with
a
jest
▪
I
am
much
mistaken
if
he
do
not
disarm
you
presently
,
as
much
as
has
done
me
.
Put
on
all
your
Courage
,
and
hector
as
much
as
you
please
,
you
must
do
it
to
purpose
,
if
you
are
able
to
stand
before
this
Monk
.
Well
,
said
he
,
that
's
as
time
shall
try
.
I
carried
him
to
the
Monastery
,
and
Father
Borromaeo
coming
into
the
Garden
to
us
,
Father
,
said
I
,
I
have
brought
you
here
a
wickeder
wretch
than
my self
;
though
I
own
that
before
God
I
may
have
more
to
answer
for
than
he
.
Pray
try
if
you
can
convert
him
.
And
then
I
went
into
another
walk
,
leaving
them
to
talk
freely
together
.
St.
Preuil
having
opened
his
case
to
the
good
Father
,
he
took
him
up
so
roundly
,
and
gave
him
so
lively
a
representation
of
the
horrible
wickedness
of
that
crime
in
particular
,
and
his
whole
conversation
in
general
,
and
the
dreadful
judgments
that
threatned
him
for
them
,
that
as
stout
as
he
was
he
brought
him
down
;
and
he
that
came
thither
with
a
design
to
ridicule
the
Monk
,
was
confounded
above
what
can
be
exprest
.
Insomuch
that
after
we
had
taken
our
leave
of
the
Father
,
he
said
to
me
in
our
way
home
;
I
have
it
up
to
the
hilts
.
He
hath
talkt
to
me
at
such
a
rate
,
that
if
I
would
be
sure
of
my
Salvation
,
I
should
think
the
only
thing
I
need
do
,
were
to
turn
Capuchin
.
I
was
astonish'd
to
find
this
Monks
discourse
had
made
so
deep
an
impression
upon
his
mind
.
For
,
besides
that
from
that
instant
he
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
this
Duel
,
it
made
some
considerable
alteration
in
him
;
for
till
then
he
had
been
a
rank
Atheist
,
and
used
his
utmost
endeavours
to
corrupt
me
.
I
went
several
times
afterwards
to
visit
Father
Borromaeo
,
and
was
always
very
much
edified
by
his
conversation
.
But
still
both
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
I
were
grievously
out
of
the
way
,
which
,
as
I
perceive
since
,
we
ought
to
have
taken
,
if
we
would
have
lived
like
Christians
indeed
.
And
we
shall
see
presently
the
tragical
end
of
this
unfortunate
man
,
whom
I
always
lookt
upon
as
my
friend
,
and
who
falling
afterwards
into
Cardinal
Richelieu's
disfavour
,
as
I
was
at
present
,
came
at
last
to
a
most
unhappy
death
.
V.
I
formerly
took
notice
of
some
Horses
that
I
lost
,
while
we
were
besieging
Arras
:
But
now
,
while
I
was
out
of
favour
,
I
lost
a
most
extraordinary
one
,
which
I
call'd
Millefleurs
,
because
he
was
curiously
spotted
,
and
mark'd
with
all
sorts
of
Colours
.
The
manner
how
he
was
lost
,
and
return'd
to
me
again
,
giving
an
occasion
to
speak
of
the
person
that
stole
him
,
obliges
me
to
give
a
small
account
,
which
I
dare
say
will
be
entertaining
enough
,
concerning
the
man
who
had
not
the
fortune
to
cheat
me
,
till
he
had
exercis'd
his
faculty
first
upon
almost
all
France
.
He
was
the
Son
of
one
Regis
,
a
Minister
in
the
City
of
Orange
.
He
had
listed
himself
in
the
Emperours
service
,
against
his
own
natural
Prince
,
the
King
of
France
.
At
the
battel
of
Wolfenbuttel
our
men
took
him
Prisoner
,
and
he
was
to
have
been
beheaded
,
which
is
the
punishment
used
to
Subjects
that
bear
arms
against
their
own
King
.
But
this
young
man
,
who
had
abundance
of
wit
,
made
use
of
it
in
this
extremity
,
and
pretended
he
was
a
Relation
of
Monsieur
Lesdiguieres
,
calling
himself
the
Baron
of
Champoleon
.
The
Count
de
Guebriant
,
hearing
he
was
related
to
Monsieur
Lesdiguieres
,
said
,
He
was
too
much
obliged
to
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguieres
,
not
to
spare
the
life
of
any
Kinsman
of
his
.
So
he
committed
him
to
the
care
of
Monsieur
de
Choisy
de
Caan
,
Chancellour
to
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
Intendant
of
the
Army
at
t●at
time
,
that
he
might
conduct
him
to
Paris
.
When
they
came
to
the
last
Inn
near
Paris
,
Monsieur
Choisy
de
Caen
excus'd
himself
to
the
young
Gentleman
,
that
he
had
no
convenience
of
lodging
with
him
at
his
quarters
,
because
he
had
a
Family
there
,
a
Wife
and
Children
of
his
own
,
and
it
was
the
custom
of
Paris
for
every
man
to
lodge
at
his
own
house
;
but
that
he
should
be
glad
to
see
him
as
often
as
he
pleased
;
and
so
gave
him
at
parting
ten
Pistoles
to
supply
his
present
occasions
.
VI.
Our
young
Baron
,
being
a
person
of
a
great
deal
of
wit
,
and
a
most
prodigious
memory
,
one
that
talkt
pertinently
upon
all
sorts
of
subjects
,
and
knew
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
understood
all
the
different
Interests
of
their
several
Governments
,
resolv'd
to
put
a
trick
upon
the
Court
of
France
,
which
he
did
with
wonderful
dexterity
and
address
.
He
●ound
means
,
by
some
friends
,
that
he
quickly
got
at
Paris
,
to
gain
access
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
:
With
him
he
discoursed
over
all
the
concerns
,
and
most
private
Intrigues
of
Germany
,
and
that
with
so
much
ingenuity
,
such
solidity
,
and
in
so
taking
a
manner
,
that
he
perfectly
imposed
upon
him
:
And
made
him
believe
that
he
was
an
exceeding
fit
person
for
his
purpose
;
that
he
was
acquainted
with
most
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
;
that
he
could
for
a
word
speaking
procure
five
or
six
thousand
Horse
,
that
this
Duke
,
that
Count
,
and
the
other
Prince
,
were
ready
to
furnish
him
with
.
The
Cardinal
had
a
mind
to
be
satisfy'd
in
the
truth
of
what
he
said
,
and
to
that
purpose
he
conferr'd
with
some
of
his
Confidents
,
who
were
perfectly
well
acquainted
with
all
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
about
it
.
He
read
over
besides
several
Memoirs
that
he
had
by
him
,
concerning
all
these
several
Princes
;
and
at
last
finding
all
agree
with
what
this
young
Baron
had
told
him
,
he
grew
very
confident
and
secure
,
and
therefore
having
no
manner
of
jealousy
about
him
,
he
spoke
thus
to
a
person
of
his
own
Court
;
This
young
man
hath
an
exact
knowledge
of
all
these
matters
,
we
must
employ
him
,
and
he
may
be
of
great
use
to
us
.
To
put
him
into
a
good
disposition
for
his
service
,
he
gave
order
to
Monsieur
des
Noyers
to
draw
a
bill
for
four
thousand
Livres
for
him
.
He
finding
the
jest
turn
to
so
good
account
(
and
being
a
most
extraordinary
dextrous
person
at
every
thing
)
presently
counterfeited
Monsieur
des
Noyers
his
Letter
,
and
instead
of
four
,
put
in
twelve
thousand
Livres
,
and
subscribed
it
Noyers
as
well
as
Monsieur
des
Noyers
himself
.
For
in
truth
he
could
do
whatever
he
had
a
mind
to
,
his
wit
▪
his
fingers
,
his
whole
body
was
entirely
at
his
disposal
,
he
counterfeited
all
sorts
of
hands
to
a
miracle
,
plaid
extreme
finely
upon
all
kinds
of
Musick
;
and
in
short
he
was
out
at
nothing
,
but
did
all
with
a
natural
easiness
,
a
grace●ulness
and
exactness
peculiar
to
him
.
He
was
not
content
to
over-reach
the
K●ng's
Treasury
only
,
but
cheated
several
private
men
at
the
same
rate
,
under
prerence
of
being
sent
by
the
Cardinal
to
transact
some
important
affairs
in
Germany
.
Among
others
he
attempted
to
catch
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
but
this
bout
he
was
caught
himself
,
and
fell
very
pleasantly
into
his
own
Net
.
He
went
to
wait
on
Monsieur
Bouillon
,
and
made
him
a
very
handsome
and
elaborate
compliment
to
incline
him
to
grant
his
request
,
which
was
to
give
him
a
Letter
of
recommendation
to
Sedan
,
whither
he
said
the
Cardinal
sent
him
,
to
take
that
place
in
his
way
to
Germany
,
and
there
negotiate
some
affairs
which
the
Court
had
intrusted
him
with
.
The
favour
he
desired
of
Monsieur
Bouillon
was
,
that
when
he
came
to
Sedan
,
he
might
have
a
good
Convoy
to
secure
his
passage
forward
.
The
Duke
de
Bouillon
could
not
refuse
him
,
because
of
the
Cardinal
,
whom
he
durst
not
offend
,
and
therefore
writ
to
his
Lieutenant
at
Sedan
,
and
commanded
him
to
furnish
that
Gentleman
the
Bearer
with
a
good
Convoy
,
because
he
was
sent
into
Germany
upon
business
of
great
consequence
.
Our
Baron
had
no
sooner
got
this
Letter
,
but
he
counterfeited
another
extreme
like
it
,
and
in
that
wrote
to
the
Lieutenant
;
That
the
Bearer
was
a
Gentleman
of
great
quality
,
one
for
whom
the
Cardinal
had
a
particular
affection
and
esteem
,
and
was
sent
by
him
to
dispatch
some
very
important
business
in
Germany
;
therefore
it
was
his
order
,
that
he
would
furnish
him
with
what
Convoy
he
should
desire
himself
to
secure
his
passage
thither
,
and
deny
him
nothing
he
wanted
;
for
he
tho●ght
it
very
fortunate
,
that
such
an
occasion
as
this
offered
it self
,
whereby
he
might
shew
the
Cardinal
how
ready
he
was
to
serve
him
.
But
he
could
not
tell
how
to
counterfeit
the
Seal
,
so
conveniently
as
the
writing
;
and
therefore
was
at
the
trouble
of
having
one
made
on
purpose
,
from
the
impression
upon
Monsieur
Bouillon's
original
Letter
.
After
this
was
done
away
he
went
to
Sedan
,
where
when
he
had
delivered
the
forged
Letter
to
the
Lie●tenant
,
he
upon
reading
it
promised
to
see
his
Master's
commands
duely
obeyed
.
The
young
Baron
was
in
great
haste
to
be
gone
that
night
,
but
the
Lieutenant
told
him
that
was
impossible
,
for
their
best
Horsemen
were
abroad
in
the
Country
,
and
would
not
come
back
till
the
evening
,
and
besides
the
remaining
part
of
that
day
was
time
little
enough
to
get
all
things
ready
;
but
he
promised
him
all
should
be
at
his
service
next
morning
early
,
and
so
should
three
hundred
Pistoles
,
which
was
the
summ
he
desired
to
be
furnished
with
.
The
young
Baron
was
very
uneasy
under
this
delay
,
fearing
that
before
next
day
his
trick
might
some
way
or
other
happen
to
be
discovered
.
But
there
was
no
remedy
,
and
there●ore
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
and
endeavouring
to
keep
up
his
character
,
he
went
to
wait
on
the
Dutchess
of
Bouillon
,
who
was
then
at
Sedan
,
and
received
him
with
great
civility
and
respect
.
In
the
mean
while
,
as
ill
luck
would
have
it
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
Secretary
came
that
very
night
from
Paris
to
Sedan
,
about
some
business
of
his
Master's
.
He
presently
understood
,
that
a
Gentleman
was
come
from
Paris
a
little
before
,
with
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Bouillon
,
and
orders
in
it
to
his
Lieutenant
to
send
a
good
Convoy
with
the
Bearer
,
and
supply
him
with
two
or
three
hundred
Pistoles
,
if
he
desir'd
it
.
He
was
much
surpriz'd
that
his
Master
had
mentioned
nothing
of
the
matter
to
him
,
and
said
immediately
,
that
he
by
no
means
understood
the
meaning
of
this
being
made
a
secret
to
him
,
that
he
knew
Monsieur
Bouillon's
temper
pretty
well
,
and
that
he
did
not
use
to
scatter
his
Pistoles
so
liberally
,
and
that
he
had
a
great
mind
,
for
his
own
satisfaction
,
to
see
this
Letter
.
They
shewed
it
him
,
and
upon
sight
of
it
;
Well
,
says
he
,
I
cannot
deny
this
Writing
and
Seal
to
be
my
Master's
,
but
still
I
am
mightily
mistaken
if
this
be
not
a
forged
Letter
;
for
though
it
be
my
Master's
hand
,
I
am
sure
it
is
not
his
sense
.
Then
he
went
to
wait
on
the
Dutchess
of
Bouillon
,
and
told
her
his
thoughts
freely
.
But
this
Lady
who
was
cruelly
afraid
of
the
Cardinal
,
was
very
urgent
,
that
the
Gentleman
might
have
what
he
wanted
.
We
do
not
stand
very
well
with
the
Cardinal
already
,
says
she
,
and
this
unaappy
accident
will
quite
ruine
us
.
We
had
better
run
the
risque
on
't
,
and
pray
let
them
give
him
whatever
he
would
have
.
The
Secretary
answered
very
resolutely
,
that
he
did
not
question
but
the
fellow
was
a
Cheat
,
and
he
desired
to
see
him
before
they
parted
with
any
thing
.
Next
day
,
when
the
Baron
came
to
enquire
if
all
was
ready
,
the
Lieutenant
told
him
,
he
had
given
orders
for
every
thing
,
and
that
he
might
be
going
as
soon
as
he
pleas'd
;
but
Monsieur
Bouillon's
Secretary
came
thither
the
last
night
,
and
desired
to
speak
with
him
before
he
went
.
This
news
a
little
disordered
him
,
but
setting
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
he
reply'd
very
briskly
,
That
was
very
well
▪
and
he
should
be
exceeding
glad
to
see
him
.
They
brought
them
together
,
and
when
the
Secretary
had
viewed
him
well
,
he
said
before
all
the
Company
;
Sir
,
I
came
from
Paris
since
you
did
,
and
am
a
little
surpriz'd
my
Master
should
never
take
any
notice
to
me
of
the
Letter
you
have
brought
.
I
am
pretty
well
acquainted
with
his
temper
,
and
must
own
,
I
can
very
hardly
believe
he
would
have
kept
this
from
me
.
And
besides
,
I
never
saw
you
at
our
house
,
though
I
were
there
at
that
time
.
The
young
Baron
in
great
wrath
to
find
the
trick
discovered
,
answered
him
,
What
it
seems
you
take
me
for
a
Cheat
then
?
I
would
have
you
to
know
I
am
a
Gentleman
.
I
will
complain
of
this
usage
to
the
Cardinal
.
Sir
,
said
the
Secretary
,
I
will
venture
what
you
please
,
that
this
Letter
was
never
written
by
my
Master
,
tho
both
the
Seal
and
the
Hand
are
very
like
his
.
You
are
very
rude
to
me
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
and
this
affront
you
shall
pay
dearly
for
.
Well
,
Sir
,
(
said
the
Secretary
)
though
it
should
cost
me
my
life
,
you
shall
not
go
till
I
have
first
written
to
my
Master
,
and
in
the
mean
while
you
and
I
will
be
Prisoners
together
.
Still
Madam
Bouillon
cry'd
,
Pray
let
him
go
,
give
him
all
he
wants
;
this
man
will
be
our
undoing
:
But
the
Secretary
was
so
obstinate
,
that
both
were
put
under
confinement
,
as
he
desired
,
till
they
could
hear
farther
from
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
Some
time
after
,
there
came
a
Minister
to
make
Madam
Bouillon
a
visit
,
who
being
in
great
grief
about
this
business
,
communicated
to
him
the
occasion
of
all
her
fear
and
trouble
;
and
begg'd
he
would
take
the
pains
to
go
see
this
man
that
they
had
secur'd
.
This
Minister
was
well
acquainted
with
the
young
Baron's
Father
at
Orange
,
and
had
been
formerly
acquainted
with
him
himself
.
So
when
he
was
come
into
the
room
,
and
had
lookt
a
little
earnestly
upon
him
,
he
recollected
his
face
,
and
told
him
he
desir'd
a
word
with
him
in
private
.
When
they
were
alone
,
Ho
Sir
(
said
he
)
are
not
you
such
a
mans
Son
?
Are
not
you
asham'd
to
bring
a
scandal
upon
your
family
,
by
such
a
pittiful
action
?
The
young
man
was
much
confounded
,
and
confest
the
whole
matter
to
him
;
begging
him
to
excuse
the
necessity
that
had
driven
him
to
these
courses
;
and
assist
him
in
his
present
condition
,
by
getting
him
free
of
the
ill
circumstances
he
lay
under
.
He
told
him
too
,
tho
the
Letter
now
under
examination
was
,
he
must
confess
,
a
forg'd
one
,
yet
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
did
really
give
him
one
much
to
the
same
purpose
;
and
that
Cardinal
Richelieu
did
indeed
make
use
of
him
for
some
business
in
Germany
;
the
affairs
of
which
Country
he
understood
perfectly
well
,
and
had
recieved
from
the
Cardinal
a
conside●able
summ
of
Money
to
carry
on
this
design
.
The
Minister
promised
to
get
him
his
liberty
.
And
having
informed
the
Dutchess
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Secretary
in
the
truth
of
the
whole
story
,
it
was
thought
the
best
way
to
dismiss
him
quietly
,
and
make
as
little
noise
of
the
thing
as
they
could
,
for
fear
of
disobliging
the
Cardinal
.
VII
.
Upon
this
he
hired
him
a
place
in
the
Coach
to
go
back
for
Paris
.
But
growing
no
wiser
by
his
late
misfortune
,
he
cheated
the
Master
of
the
Coach
,
as
well
as
he
had
done
other
people
.
For
seeing
the
Book-keeper
much
perplexed
in
telling
the
Money
,
because
people
had
paid
in
several
sorts
of
coin
,
and
odd
pieces
,
he
,
who
was
exceeding
ready
at
every
thing
,
pretended
great
civility
,
and
told
the
man
,
the
tale
of
that
Money
was
very
easy
.
He
took
all
the
Money
,
and
having
sorted
it
out
into
several
parcels
,
according
to
the
several
kinds
of
Money
,
made
all
the
summ
come
right
presently
.
Afterwards
taking
it
all
in
both
his
hands
,
and
powring
it
into
the
Bag
,
he
contrived
to
slip
s●me
of
it
up
into
his
sleeves
,
which
was
never
found
out
till
they
came
to
Paris
;
and
then
emptying
the
Bag
,
they
found
a
great
deal
wanting
.
But
he
for
his
part
was
got
off
by
another
wile
in
this
Journey
.
There
was
an
honest
old
burly
Swisse
rode
by
the
Coach
side
,
and
our
Baron
in
great
civility
and
compassion
told
him
,
he
saw
that
travelling
on
Horseback
was
very
inconvenient
to
him
,
and
if
he
pleased
to
accept
his
place
in
the
Coach
they
would
ease
one
another
,
and
ride
in
the
Coach
by
turns
.
The
Swisse
,
who
was
a
good
plain
man
,
at
first
excused
himself
from
accepting
the
offer
;
but
at
last
the
Baron
was
so
obliging
,
and
so
importunately
civil
,
that
there
was
no
refusing
him
.
So
he
alighted
and
came
into
the
Coach
,
and
the
Baron
took
his
Horse
.
When
they
came
to
●ay
at
the
Inn
▪
he
called
to
the
Swisse
Do
not
trouble
your self
,
Sir
,
I
will
lay
down
for
you
,
and
we
will
reckon
by
and
by
.
Thus
he
did
several
times
,
till
a●
last
this
honest
fellow
,
with
the
true
simplicity
of
a
Swisse
,
gave
him
his
Purse
,
and
told
him
he
would
have
him
take
as
much
as
he
was
out
of
pocket
already
,
and
wh●t
he
〈◊〉
be
more
till
their
Journeys
end
.
But
the
young
man
,
when
he
ha●
got
the
Swisse'●
Horse
and
Purse
both
,
which
was
the
very
thing
he
would
be
at
,
took
no
●arther
ca●e
than
to
make
off
,
and
so
he
left
the
Company
,
and
galloped
before
quite
to
Paris
.
Then
i●
was
,
that
he
found
an
opportunity
of
trapping
me
,
as
well
as
other
people
.
He
took
lodgings
in
a
Taylor
's
house
,
and
had
a
room
well
furnished
,
making
his
Landlord
believe
,
he
was
a
person
of
great
Significance
,
that
he
had
or●ers
from
the
Cardinal
to
go
into
Germany
,
upon
a
Commission
of
consequence
;
that
he
was
to
have
the
command
of
seven
or
eight
thousand
Horse
there
,
and
if
he
pleased
would
make
him
his
Intendant
;
he
promised
him
mighty
matters
,
and
puff'd
him
up
with
wonderful
expectations
,
till
by
degrees
he
had
hookt
him
in
to
provide
him
a
noble
Equipage
,
a
great
many
fine
Cloathes
,
and
abundance
of
Plate
.
This
generous
Taylor
,
promis'd
himself
to
raise
his
fortunes
this
way
,
and
never
thought
his
Money
in
any
danger
,
with
a
person
that
past
for
so
great
a
Favourite
and
Confident
of
the
Cardinal
's
,
He
had
a
mind
to
provide
him
better
Lodgings
,
and
brought
him
to
a
very
well
furnish'd
House
,
where
I
then
lay
,
and
so
plac'd
him
still
more
conveniently
for
the
acting
his
part
.
He
was
of
so
pleasant
a
Wit
,
so
happy
a
Memory
,
so
well
vers'd
in
History
,
and
had
such
an
excellent
faculty
of
setting
off
all
he
had
a
mind
to
say
,
that
all
that
heard
him
talk
were
charm'd
with
his
conversation
:
Every
body
strove
who
should
enjoy
him
most
,
his
company
and
friendship
was
courted
,
as
a
person
of
the
best
quality
and
reputation
;
and
he
manag'd
himself
so
well
,
as
always
to
be
thought
such
a
one
.
In
short
,
he
had
an
art
of
bewitching
all
the
world
to
that
degree
,
that
the
most
nice
and
ingenious
persons
were
ready
to
serve
him
,
and
thought
it
an
honour
to
do
it
even
with
their
Purse
,
as
well
as
any
thing
else
.
I
was
as
deep
in
as
other
people
,
and
as
absolutely
charm'd
with
his
company
,
and
professions
of
friendship
to
me
.
Then
he
went
constantly
to
wait
upon
Cardinal
Rich●lieu
,
and
some
other
great
people
at
Court
,
and
put
upon
them
as
cunningly
as
upon
any
of
the
little
ones
.
At
last
,
when
he
had
got
a
good
quantity
of
Plate
and
Cloathes
together
,
and
sent
them
away
before
him
,
and
provided
a
handsome
Equipage
,
he
set
his
heart
upon
my
Horse
Millefleurs
,
which
was
really
one
of
the
best
and
beautifullest
Pads
that
ever
went
upon
a
Road.
He
borrowed
this
Horse
to
go
wait
upon
his
Eminence
at
Ruel
,
and
had
ordered
his
Equipage
to
stay
for
him
at
a
place
he
had
appointed
them
.
No
body
could
suspect
any
thing
from
a
man
that
behav'd
himself
so
genteely
,
and
I
,
was
as
easie
as
others
,
never
scrupled
the
lending
him
my
Pad
,
but
thought
it
an
honour
to
oblige
him
.
And
I
paid
for
my
hono●r
:
For
,
instead
of
going
to
Ruel
,
he
made
directly
for
Flanders
,
and
troopt
off
with
all
that
he
had
borrow'd
.
But
by
good
Fortune
the
Knave
was
taken
Prisoner
by
a
Party
out
of
Aire
,
or
Bethune
,
and
my
Horse
was
afterwards
retaken
by
another
Party
from
Arras
;
and
there
fell
into
the
hands
of
an
Officer
,
for
whom
I
had
procur'd
the
Command
of
a
Company
.
In
the
mean
while
,
hearing
no
news
of
my
Horse
,
and
knowing
how
the
poor
Taylor
,
and
some
others
that
had
been
concern'd
with
him
,
were
left
in
the
lurch
,
I
began
to
be
satisfy'd
that
I
was
robb'd
as
well
as
they
.
I
wrote
away
into
Catalonia
,
Provence
,
Flanders
,
Germany
,
and
every
place
where
I
had
any
acquaintance
,
that
if
they
could
light
of
my
Horse
,
(
for
he
was
very
remarkable
,
and
generally
known
)
they
should
seize
him
,
and
send
him
back
to
me
,
for
he
had
been
stolen
away
from
me
.
Shortly
after
Monsieur
Bourgailles
,
who
succeeded
me
as
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Brezay
,
and
to
whom
I
had
given
my
Command
of
first
Captain
freely
,
being
then
at
Arras
,
wrote
me
word
,
that
the
Officer
I
had
spoke
of
,
had
my
Horse
.
I
sent
away
to
him
presently
,
and
thought
he
had
more
honour
,
and
more
friendship
for
me
,
than
to
keep
my
Horse
,
which
I
valu'd
so
much
,
from
me
.
But
truly
his
answer
was
,
He
had
swapp'd
another
for
him
,
and
there
was
no
reason
he
should
lose
by
the
bargain
.
A
little
after
,
this
Officer's
occasions
call'd
him
to
Paris
,
and
the
Major
sent
me
word
he
came
upon
my
Horse
.
I
went
strait
to
his
Lodgings
,
as
soon
as
I
had
this
notice
,
and
not
finding
him
within
,
examined
the
Stable
.
There
I
found
my
own
Horse
,
and
bade
the
Groom
saddle
him
,
and
when
his
Master
came
in
,
tell
him
I
had
taken
him
out
to
go
to
such
a
place
,
and
he
would
not
be
angry
.
So
I
went
home
with
my
Millefleurs
,
but
never
heard
any
more
of
my
Captain
,
who
did
not
think
fit
to
come
and
make
his
demands
,
for
what
he
knew
well
enough
he
had
no
right
to
.
I
lost
this
fine
Horse
afterwards
,
when
I
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
carry'd
into
Germany
,
an
account
whereof
you
will
find
in
the
sequel
of
these
Memoirs
.
VIII
.
The
particular
friendship
that
had
been
all
along
between
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
me
,
ever
since
my
being
Lieutenant
in
his
Company
of
Guards
,
obliges
me
to
give
an
account
of
his
disgrace
,
and
his
death
,
which
happen'd
at
this
time
,
while
I
my self
was
out
of
favour
.
I
imagine
that
a
Relation
of
the
whole
matter
will
not
be
thought
tedious
or
impertinent
,
and
shall
therefore
lay
down
the
several
heads
of
Accusation
brought
against
him
,
because
the
great
intimacy
between
us
,
gave
me
an
opportunity
of
knowing
the
whole
truth
of
the
Case
,
and
as
well
what
might
be
said
in
his
justification
,
as
what
he
was
really
guilty
in
.
You
must
know
then
,
that
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
was
grown
odious
,
and
at
last
lost
his
Head
upon
four
or
five
Articles
;
and
all
this
by
the
judgment
of
God
,
who
thought
fit
to
make
an
Example
of
the
most
obstinate
Man
that
perhaps
ever
was
in
the
Army
.
Though
the
greatest
part
of
the
matters
alledg'd
against
him
,
and
which
brought
him
to
ruine
,
were
not
,
in
truth
,
so
much
to
his
disadvantage
,
as
the
World
generally
believ'd
.
The
first
Article
was
this
:
A
Monk
of
the
famous
Abby
of
St.
Vast
at
Arras
,
bearing
a
grudge
to
his
Prior
,
and
resolving
to
be
reveng'd
on
him
,
came
to
see
,
or
some
other
way
gave
information
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
that
there
were
a
great
many
Arms
in
that
Abby
which
had
lay'n
conceal'd
there
,
ever
since
the
Spaniards
had
been
in
possession
of
the
Town
.
To
confirm
this
,
he
left
a
Note
with
him
▪
that
signify'd
the
several
places
exactly
where
these
Arms
were
to
be
found
;
and
he
assur'd
him
,
that
there
were
a
great
many
more
besides
,
conceal'd
in
a
Nunnery
of
the
same
Town
.
Upon
this
News
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
made
a
Visit
to
the
Prior
of
that
Abby
,
and
told
him
,
He
was
much
surpriz'd
at
an
Information
that
had
been
brought
him
,
concerning
some
Arms
that
lay
hid
in
his
Monastery
;
and
that
he
must
deliver
all
those
Arms
to
him
,
because
they
were
the
King
's
Right
.
The
Prior
would
own
nothing
of
the
matter
,
and
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
told
him
at
last
,
He
knew
well
enough
where
to
find
them
,
and
went
away
in
a
passion
.
But
presently
after
he
came
again
with
his
Guards
,
and
ordering
search
to
be
made
according
to
the
Monk's
instructions
,
he
found
,
and
carried
them
away
,
and
gave
the
Prior
very
rough
and
threatning
language
,
telling
him
,
That
he
would
lay
all
the
Monks
Monasteries
in
the
Town
flat
to
the
ground
;
and
that
they
were
only
a
Nest
of
Roguish
Monks
that
were
Traytors
to
the
King
,
and
held
Correspondence
with
the
Spaniard
.
Still
this
Prior
stood
it
out
,
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
and
possibly
he
might
say
true
;
for
it
is
a
very
common
thing
for
such
Religious
Houses
to
change
their
Superiors
frequently
,
and
sometimes
to
keep
the
new
comers
in
ignorance
of
many
things
done
the
time
of
their
Predecessors
.
From
this
Abby
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
went
to
the
Lady
Abbess
of
the
Nunnery
which
the
same
Monk
had
told
him
of
,
and
said
,
He
was
much
concerned
to
hear
that
they
should
offer
to
conceal
a
great
many
Arms
that
belonged
to
the
King
,
and
that
he
was
●ome
in
his
Majesties
Name
to
demand
them
.
The
Lady
answer'd
,
That
truly
she
had
been
but
a
Year
Abbess
,
and
for
her
part
was
privy
to
nothing
of
that
kind
;
That
she
believed
her
Nuns
knew
nothing
of
it
neither
,
but
if
he
would
please
to
come
,
and
satisfy
himself
,
the
Gates
should
be
opened
,
and
no
opposition
made
there
to
the
Service
and
Interests
of
his
Majesty
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
took
the
liberty
they
offer'd
him
,
and
coming
at
mid-day
with
a
great
deal
of
company
,
he
went
into
the
Monastery
,
and
took
all
the
Arms
away
,
which
were
found
exactly
in
the
place
he
had
been
directed
to
.
But
this
created
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
a
world
of
Enemies
,
and
rais'd
a
mighty
Clamor
against
him
.
The
Nuns
Relations
gave
out
,
That
he
broke
into
the
Monastery
by
Force
;
that
he
abused
the
Nuns
,
and
expos'd
them
to
be
abused
by
vile
profligate
Fellows
.
There
was
indeed
one
Nun
in
that
Monastery
exceeding
handsom
,
and
all
the
Town
knew
it
well
enough
;
and
this
was
it
that
gave
ground
to
that
part
of
the
Accusation
.
But
I
,
who
knew
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
throughly
,
dare
engage
for
him
,
that
he
could
never
have
been
guilty
of
so
brutish
an
Action
.
'T
is
possible
he
might
throw
out
some
reproachful
words
against
the
Nuns
,
in
the
passion
he
was
in
,
to
find
Arms
conceal'd
in
their
Monastery
.
But
this
was
excusable
in
a
person
of
his
hasty
temper
,
and
upon
such
an
occasion
as
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
was
concern'd
in
;
and
this
was
so
far
countenanc'd
above
,
that
when
this
business
came
to
be
known
at
Court
,
the
King
immediately
sent
his
Mandate
to
depose
the
Prior.
IX
.
He
was
more
to
blame
in
the
second
Article
alledg'd
against
him
.
There
was
a
Mealman
of
Arras
,
who
▪
under
pretence
of
going
to
buy
up
Corn
in
the
Enemy's
Frontier
Towns
,
us'd
privately
to
carry
them
intelligence
concerning
the
condition
of
the
Town
and
the
Garrison
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
upon
information
given
of
this
,
secur'd
him
,
and
would
have
had
the
Law
took
its
course
.
But
the
Man's
Wife
,
who
was
one
of
the
prettiest
Women
in
all
that
Country
,
fell
at
his
Feet
in
tears
,
and
begg'd
him
,
for
her
sake
,
to
spare
her
Husband's
life
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
vanquisht
with
her
tears
,
said
,
Look
you
Mistress
,
I
do
pardon
your
Husband
for
your
sake
,
but
let
it
be
your
care
that
he
be
guilty
of
this
no
more
,
for
I
won't
pardon
him
again
.
It
was
said
,
that
he
was
too
familiar
with
this
Woman
,
and
that
her
Husband
was
sensible
of
it
;
nay
more
,
that
he
kept
on
his
former
correspondence
with
the
Enemies
,
and
was
advised
by
them
,
to
suffer
his
Wife
to
be
thus
abused
,
and
pretend
ignorance
,
that
so
by
her
means
he
might
gain
a
more
perfect
understanding
of
the
Governour
's
designs
,
and
be
more
capable
of
doing
them
service
,
for
which
they
promis'd
to
reward
him
abundantly
.
This
poor
Fellow
however
was
caught
a
second
time
,
and
put
in
Prison
.
But
for
all
Monsieur
St.
Preuil's
brave
Resolutions
to
punish
him
,
if
he
were
found
faulty
any
more
,
he
pardon'd
him
then
too
,
not
being
proof
against
the
entreaties
and
tears
of
his
Wife
,
whom
he
lov'd
.
But
he
threatned
him
however
,
That
nothing
should
save
him
from
the
Gallows
,
if
he
did
so
any
more
.
Three
or
four
Months
after
,
the
Mealman
,
depending
still
upon
the
Governour
's
kindness
for
his
Wife
,
set
the
old
Trade
on
foot
again
,
and
carry'd
on
the
same
correspondence
as
before
.
But
then
he
found
himself
mistaken
in
his
Measures
;
for
he
that
was
content
to
dispense
with
his
Wife's
fidelity
to
her
Husband
,
only
to
secure
him
in
the
breach
of
his
own
to
his
King
,
in
hopes
of
a
great
Reward
from
the
Kingdom
's
Enemies
,
was
at
last
rewarded
with
a
Halter
for
all
the
good
services
he
had
done
them
.
A
Spy
,
that
was
taken
at
Arras
,
discover'd
him
,
and
depos'd
that
he
came
thither
upon
this
Rogue
's
perswasion
,
and
upon
the
confronting
of
them
,
the
Mealman
was
convicted
of
Treason
against
the
State
,
and
as
such
by
the
Intendant
of
Justice
and
President
of
the
Place
,
was
sentenced
to
be
hang'd
.
The
condemnation
of
this
Man
,
as
well
as
he
deserv'd
it
,
yet
set
People
bitterly
against
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
;
and
every
body
said
,
he
had
hang'd
the
Husband
,
that
he
might
have
a
freer
enjoyment
of
the
Wife
.
Which
was
very
far
from
true
:
For
though
he
carry'd
himself
very
ill
upon
her
account
,
as
was
notorious
from
the
Presents
he
made
her
,
yet
he
did
not
hang
her
Husband
for
any
other
reason
,
than
his
own
manifest
guilt
.
Nay
,
in
truth
,
he
had
no
hand
in
condemning
him
,
for
all
that
was
done
by
the
intendant
of
Justice
,
and
the
President
.
But
Providence
brought
on
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
insensibly
to
his
ru●●e
,
because
of
his
impiety
,
and
great
extravagances
.
And
I
must
own
it
as
a
particular
mercy
,
which
I
can
never
be
sufficiently
thankful
for
,
that
having
great
reason
to
love
him
,
and
being
extremely
obliged
by
him
,
I
was
yet
in
no
degree
a
partaker
in
his
Follies
,
notwithstanding
the
mighty
intimacy
between
us
.
It
was
not
long
of
him
that
I
was
not
engag'd
in
his
Faults
,
for
during
my
disgrace
I
stole
down
to
Arras
to
see
him
,
and
he
then
took
great
pains
to
draw
me
into
the
same
disorderly
courses
with
himself
.
But
my
sense
of
Honour
,
and
the
constant
regard
I
had
for
Justice
,
made
me
abhor
the
Crime
I
saw
him
engag'd
in
;
and
I
discourst
him
with
so
much
earnestness
,
and
gave
him
so
lively
a
representation
of
the
consequence
he
had
reason
to
apprehend
from
his
viciou●
excesses
,
that
we
had
like
to
have
quarrell'd
downright
.
I
have
no
mind
(
said
I
at
last
)
to
lose
my
Head
with
you
.
And
if
you
do
not
take
heed
,
some
end
will
come
of
this
,
that
cannot
turn
either
to
your
Honour
,
or
your
Advantage
,
and
really
I
could
find
in
my
heart
to
have
no
more
to
do
with
you
.
What
then
,
reply'd
he
with
some
concern
,
have
you
a
mind
in
good
earnest
to
make
an
eternal
Quarrel
,
and
renounce
all
Friendship
with
me
for
the
future
?
No
,
said
I
,
it
is
not
possible
for
me
to
hate
you
;
and
I
am
so
far
from
doing
so
,
that
I
should
be
wanting
to
one
of
the
greatest
duties
of
a
Friend
,
if
I
should
forbear
reproving
you
upon
these
occasions
.
But
then
I
cannot
be
so
complaisant
neither
,
to
shew
my
friendship
,
by
engaging
in
things
that
I
am
very
fearful
will
turn
to
your
dishonour
.
'T
is
strange
to
me
,
said
I
again
,
that
you
should
not
consider
how
every
body's
mouth
is
open'd
against
you
.
They
are
eternally
complaining
of
many
things
which
you
ought
to
redress
.
All
this
must
be
naught
at
last
.
These
words
made
some
impression
upon
him
,
but
not
so
much
as
I
could
have
wisht
for
his
sake
they
had
done
.
For
if
he
had
consider'd
what
I
said
as
he
ought
,
instead
of
being
angry
,
and
taking
it
ill
from
me
,
he
should
rather
have
turned
his
passion
against
himself
,
and
have
taken
care
to
mend
.
X.
The
third
Article
was
grounded
upon
nothing
but
meerly
a
misfortune
,
and
St.
Preuil
was
in
no
fault
at
all
about
it
.
The
Mareschal
of
Melleray
having
taken
Bapaume
upon
Capitulation
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Garrison
should
next
morning
at
eight
of
the
Clock
draw
off
,
and
go
to
Doway
.
There
was
notice
given
at
the
same
time
to
the
Governours
of
the
frontier
Towns
to
stop
the
Couriers
,
and
send
out
no
Parties
,
because
this
Garrison
was
to
go
from
Bapaume
at
the
hour
aforesaid
,
and
would
be
at
Doway
by
three
in
the
Aftereoon
.
But
some
hinderances
happening
,
the
Garrison
could
not
move
till
three
or
four
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
so
was
forc'd
to
lye
abroad
all
night
about
a
league
short
of
Doway
.
The
Convoy
allowed
them
by
Mareschal
Melleray
,
being
ordered
only
to
see
them
safe
within
a
league
of
Doway
,
was
gone
back
.
That
evening
a
Spy
brought
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
word
,
that
four
hundred
of
the
Garrison
at
Bethune
were
making
a
Sally
upon
some
design
;
whereupon
a
Council
was
called
,
at
which
I
my self
was
present
,
being
then
at
Arras
upon
a
visit
to
the
Governour
,
and
we
were
all
of
opinion
,
that
they
might
make
some
attempt
upon
the
place
,
and
that
it
was
the
safest
way
to
put
the
men
all
in
a
readiness
,
and
command
that
they
should
stand
to
their
arms
:
About
midnight
came
another
Spy
,
and
he
said
there
were
four
hundred
men
and
some
Horse
sally'd
at
the
Gate
over
against
Arras
.
So
,
after
calling
the
Captains
together
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
go
out
,
and
face
the
Enemy
.
I
went
along
with
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
;
and
we
were
about
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
.
When
we
were
at
some
distance
from
the
place
where
the
Garrison
of
Bapaume
was
encamp'd
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
I
rid
on
before
with
a
detachment
of
Horse
,
and
when
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
saw
the
fires
of
their
Camp
,
he
said
,
These
are
certainly
Enemies
,
we
must
charge
them
briskly
before
they
are
aware
of
us
.
I
was
not
altogether
so
eager
as
he
,
and
therefore
enquir'd
of
him
,
whether
the
Road
between
Bapaume
and
Doway
did
not
lye
thereabouts
,
for
possibly
it
might
(
I
told
him
)
be
the
Garriso●
from
Bapaume
.
He
said
,
that
was
impossible
,
for
his
Letters
said
they
march'd
out
at
eight
in
the
morning
,
and
were
to
be
at
Doway
by
three
in
the
afternoon
the
day
before
.
Then
we
joyn'd
our
Troops
again
,
and
made
ready
for
fight
.
The
Garrison
of
Bapaume
seeing
us
come
on
to
charge
them
,
put
themselves
in
a
posture
to
receive
us
,
and
march'd
forward
with
an
intent
to
defend
themselves
;
but
however
they
first
sent
a
Trumpet
that
belong'd
to
Mareschal
Melleray
.
The
Trumpet
seeing
our
men
come
on
hotly
,
durst
not
come
up
to
them
,
but
wheel'd
about
to
recover
the
Rear
of
our
Troops
.
So
at
first
there
were
several
shot
made
on
both
sides
.
Those
of
Bapaume
seeing
the
action
come
so
warmly
on
,
and
suspecting
we
did
not
know
who
they
were
,
call'd
out
,
Bapaume
,
Bapaume
.
Assoon
as
ever
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
heard
this
word
,
he
sounded
a
Retreat
;
but
the
Souldiers
were
so
elevated
,
and
hot
,
that
there
was
no
keeping
them
from
plundering
the
Baggage
.
At
last
,
when
we
began
to
cool
a
little
,
we
consulted
what
was
fit
to
be
done
in
this
case
.
For
my
part
,
I
told
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
that
it
lookt
to
me
like
a
very
ugly
business
;
that
Mareschal
Melleray's
honour
was
at
stake
,
and
the
mischievous
consequences
of
injuring
that
,
ought
to
be
prevented
by
any
sort
of
satisfaction
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
was
much
of
the
same
opinion
,
for
he
saw
the
dangerous
effects
of
it
as
well
as
I.
He
went
therefore
immediately
to
wait
on
the
Governour
of
Bapaume
,
and
spoke
to
him
in
these
very
submissive
terms
;
Sir
,
I
am
extremely
concern'd
at
this
misfortune
that
hath
happen'd
:
I
heartily
ask
your
pardon
,
but
I
solemnly
protest
there
was
no
malicious
design
on
our
side
.
I
had
notice
sent
me
yesterday
,
that
you
would
be
at
Doway
yesterday
by
three
in
the
afternoon
without
fail
,
and
it
is
now
six
in
the
morning
.
Who
could
have
imagin'd
that
you
should
be
in
the
field
all
this
while
?
Besides
,
I
had
intelligence
that
there
was
a
party
sally'd
out
of
Bethune
.
We
thought
you
had
been
that
party
,
and
the
rather
,
because
you
drew
up
against
us
,
without
ever
sending
a
Trumpet
.
You
had
all
the
probability
in
the
world
against
you
.
As
for
what
is
past
,
Sir
,
I
assure
you
,
that
neither
you
nor
any
of
your
Souldiers
shall
be
losers
by
it
:
For
I
will
order
restitution
to
be
made
you
immediately
.
You
know
your self
one
cannot
govern
men
always
,
when
they
are
in
the
first
heat
of
action
:
This
put
it
out
of
my
power
to
contain
mine
now
,
so
soon
as
I
desir'd
to
have
done
it
.
The
Governour
,
who
was
a
man
of
honour
,
made
a
very
civil
return
,
That
he
was
very
well
satisfy'd
it
was
purely
a
misfortune
;
that
the
Trumpet
they
sent
was
afraid
and
so
did
not
deliver
his
message
;
and
that
he
thought
himself
much
oblig'd
to
him
for
his
civility
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
order'd
all
that
was
taken
from
them
to
be
restor'd
,
and
paid
some
of
the
Souldiers
out
of
his
own
Money
for
what
they
had
lost
;
which
the
Governour
resented
so
kindly
,
as
publickly
to
acknowledge
his
generosity
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
however
was
aware
what
advantage
his
Enemies
might
take
of
this
unhappy
accident
,
to
run
him
down
at
Court
for
it
,
and
therefore
he
entreated
the
Governour
of
Bapaume
to
give
him
in
writing
what
he
had
said
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
●ign
it
with
his
own
hand
,
that
if
there
should
ever
be
need
of
any
such
thing
,
he
might
produce
it
in
justification
of
himself
.
Which
he
immediately
did
,
with
great
expressions
of
kindness
;
and
did
not
only
sign
it
himself
,
but
took
care
that
all
the
Captains
with
him
should
subscribe
it
too
.
But
,
tho
the
innocence
of
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
was
so
clear
in
this
particular
,
yet
his
Enemies
made
use
of
his
misfortune
to
bring
a
malicious
accusation
against
him
:
And
,
which
happen'd
very
unluckily
for
him
,
he
was
upon
no
good
terms
with
Monsieur
Melleray
before
.
For
the
Mareschal
going
to
take
a
view
of
a
City
in
Flanders
,
went
through
Arras
,
depending
upon
St.
Preuil
,
who
was
much
his
friend
,
for
seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
,
to
attend
him
to
the
place
whither
he
was
going
.
But
he
was
much
concern'd
at
St.
Preuil's
refusal
,
who
told
him
,
he
could
not
possibly
let
him
have
them
;
for
if
the
Enemy
should
attempt
the
place
,
when
the
Garrison
was
so
much
weakned
,
he
might
hazard
the
loss
both
of
the
Town
,
and
himself
.
This
denyal
gall'd
the
Mareschal
much
,
and
the
more
,
because
he
had
told
Cardinal
Richelieu
at
his
coming
away
,
That
as
for
Horse
,
he
was
secure
of
them
from
the
Garrison
of
Arras
.
XI
.
The
fourth
Article
was
really
the
strongest
and
most
considerable
of
them
all
;
and
I
was
a
witness
of
that
too
,
being
at
Arras
when
the
thing
which
gave
foundation
to
it
hapned
,
upon
an
occasion
that
I
shall
now
relate
,
tho
I
hinted
something
toward
it
before
.
I
was
saying
,
that
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
and
I
had
no
very
good
understanding
between
us
,
and
I
came
almost
to
downright
breaking
with
him
for
his
extravagances
.
Some
little
time
after
my
return
to
Paris
,
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
writ
to
Mareschal
Brezay
,
that
we
had
had
some
little
ruffle
,
and
he
would
be
glad
to
be
reconcil'd
to
me
,
and
to
make
his
peace
by
procuring
me
the
Lieutenancy
of
Arras
,
which
Monsieur
de
Plessis
Belliere
was
content
to
lay
down
for
my
sake
,
provided
he
might
be
considered
for
it
,
which
he
would
undertake
to
do
;
therefore
he
desir'd
him
to
dispose
me
for
the
accepting
of
this
Command
;
and
knowing
what
an
absolute
power
he
had
over
me
,
there
was
no
question
but
I
would
do
whatever
he
would
have
me
.
Mareschal
Brezay
did
me
the
honour
to
make
the
motion
,
without
taking
any
notice
of
Monsieur
St.
Preuil's
having
written
to
him
about
it
:
And
he
urg'd
it
so
far
,
that
I
resolv'd
upon
a
Journey
to
Arras
for
this
purpose
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
receiv'd
me
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
that
is
,
with
great
civility
and
respect
,
and
we
supp'd
together
in
very
good
company
.
As
we
were
at
Supper
he
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
Aubay
,
Commissary
of
War
,
who
was
at
Table
with
us
,
and
desired
him
to
muster
speedily
,
because
the
Captains
complain'd
mightily
;
and
Monsieur
d'Aubray
reply'd
very
civilly
,
He
would
do
it
whenever
he
pleased
.
Next
day
very
early
all
the
Officers
in
the
Garrison
beset
Monsieur
Aubray's
lodging
,
making
a
clamour
,
and
demanding
the
Money
that
was
due
to
them
.
He
,
inraged
in
all
likelihood
to
see
himself
so
importun'd
,
answered
them
pretty
roughly
,
That
he
had
his
orders
,
and
it
was
not
their
business
to
correct
his
Commission
,
that
he
would
take
his
own
time
to
prevent
false
musters
,
and
do
it
when
they
least
expected
it
.
The
Officers
,
as
much
provoked
with
his
answer
,
as
he
was
with
their
demand
,
came
streight
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
and
complained
to
him
of
Monsieur
Aubray
,
that
he
would
not
pay
them
;
that
he
always
cheated
them
,
and
put
them
off
,
&c.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
went
presently
to
Monsieur
Aubray's
lodging
▪
and
desir'd
me
to
go
along
with
him
,
which
both
I
and
the
Officers
did
.
He
told
him
at
first
,
that
he
was
come
to
see
if
he
would
please
to
appoint
a
muster
that
day
▪
Monsieur
Aubray
made
answer
,
that
his
order
was
his
direction
,
and
he
should
take
his
own
time
.
How
!
said
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
you
gave
me
your
word
,
it
should
be
done
when
I
pleased
.
Sir
,
said
the
Commissary
,
I
must
not
depart
from
the
King's
orders
,
I
must
look
after
my
own
business
,
and
you
to
yours
.
I
will
make
you
do
it
,
said
St.
Preuil
.
So
from
compliments
they
fell
to
sharp
words
,
and
at
last
from
words
they
fell
to
blows
.
For
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
being
extremely
passionate
,
was
transported
so
far
as
to
Cane
him
;
and
if
I
had
not
immediately
stept
between
to
part
them
,
this
scuffle
had
gone
a
great
deal
further
.
I
was
the
only
man
indeed
that
was
for
it
,
or
took
Monsieur
Aubray's
part
at
all
,
for
all
the
Officers
were
exceeding
glad
to
see
him
so
ill
used
.
I
foreseeing
what
scurvy
consequences
this
unhappy
business
might
have
,
and
that
this
single
action
was
enough
to
ruine
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
did
all
that
ever
I
could
to
make
it
up
,
before
Monsieur
Aubray
,
who
was
related
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
writ
any
thing
of
the
matter
to
Court
;
and
I
brought
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
so
far
,
as
to
agree
to
make
him
any
satisfaction
.
But
he
would
accept
of
none
,
threatning
continually
to
complain
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
King
.
At
last
,
finding
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
bring
this
business
to
any
good
conclusion
,
I
went
my
way
back
to
Paris
,
without
troubling
my self
any
farther
about
the
affair
that
brought
me
to
Arras
,
where
I
could
plainly
foresee
,
there
would
in
a
little
time
be
great
changes
and
confusion
.
XII
.
Going
one
day
to
wait
on
Monsieur
des
Noyers
,
as
I
was
coming
in
at
the
Chamber
,
I
saw
him
in
discourse
with
the
Count
de
Charost
,
and
therefore
stood
still
at
the
door
.
They
happened
just
then
to
be
talking
of
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
and
Monsieur
Noyers
in
a
great
heat
,
said
so
loud
that
I
could
hear
him
,
That
he
made
mad
work
in
the
Garrison
at
Arras
;
that
he
had
raised
several
imposts
upon
the
City
;
that
he
broke
into
a
Monastery
by
force
,
and
abused
some
of
the
Nuns
;
that
he
first
debauch'd
a
Mealman's
Wife
,
and
then
hang'd
her
Husband
to
have
her
more
absolutely
at
his
command
;
and
that
he
had
abus'd
a
Commissary
of
the
Army
.
The
Count
de
Charost
seeing
me
as
this
discourse
past
,
said
,
Yonder
is
one
hears
you
,
who
can
inform
you
of
him
,
for
he
was
his
Lieutenant
.
Monsieur
des
Noyers
answered
,
Ho
,
I
know
Monsieur
Pontis
was
St.
Preuil
's
Lieutenant
,
and
therefore
he
will
be
sure
to
excuse
him
.
Then
I
went
up
to
them
,
and
said
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
I
must
confess
I
had
been
particularly
obliged
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
but
yet
I
should
be
very
far
from
excusing
any
thing
he
had
done
ill
in
,
because
I
was
sensible
,
whatever
I
was
indebted
to
him
,
I
owed
the
King
a
great
deal
more
.
Well
then
(
said
he
)
is
not
it
true
that
he
broke
into
a
Monastery
,
and
forc'd
some
of
the
Nuns
?
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
dare
give
you
my
Oath
,
nay
I
will
forfeit
my
hand
if
he
ever
did
.
I
know
very
well
he
went
thither
to
take
away
some
Arms
that
lay
concealed
in
their
Monastery
;
but
the
King
himself
declared
his
approbation
of
that
,
by
the
Mandate
he
sent
to
remove
the
Prior
from
the
Abby
of
St.
Vast
,
and
the
Abbess
from
her
Nunnery
.
Upon
this
Monsieur
Noyers
grew
warm
,
and
maintain'd
that
he
said
nothing
but
what
he
certainly
knew
to
be
true
;
and
he
had
it
from
very
good
hands
,
that
he
hang'd
the
Mealman
on
purpose
to
enjoy
his
Wife
.
I
answered
,
he
did
not
hang
him
,
till
he
had
been
caught
three
times
,
and
plainly
convicted
of
holding
correspondence
with
the
Enemies
.
I
kept
my self
still
to
those
things
I
was
well
assured
of
,
and
said
not
a
word
of
the
rest
,
to
shew
him
,
that
I
was
concern'd
to
justify
the
innocence
only
,
and
not
the
real
faults
of
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
.
But
Monsieur
Noyers
,
who
was
violently
prejudiced
against
him
,
inveigh'd
against
him
still
warmly
,
insomuch
that
at
our
going
out
the
Count
de
Charost
told
me
,
It
would
become
me
as
St.
Preuil's
friend
,
to
desire
him
,
that
he
would
take
some
course
to
compose
this
business
,
and
lose
no
time
in
making
his
peace
.
I
went
presently
,
and
told
Mareschal
Brezay
all
I
had
heard
Monsieur
Noyers
say
against
St.
Preuil
.
He
told
me
I
had
best
go
to
him
as
fast
as
I
could
,
and
let
him
know
from
him
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
he
should
come
to
Paris
,
and
reconcile
himself
with
Mareschal
Melleray
and
Monsieur
Noyers
,
whatever
came
on
't
;
that
all
his
friends
would
use
their
interest
for
him
,
and
that
if
he
himself
,
that
was
the
Cardinal's
Brother-in-law
,
had
those
two
Enemies
,
they
would
have
it
in
their
power
to
ruine
him
.
I
entreated
him
to
write
a
Note
,
that
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
might
be
more
inclin'd
to
believe
me
.
But
he
utterly
refused
that
,
and
said
,
No
,
not
I
;
for
though
I
say
this
to
thee
now
,
if
thou
shouldst
tell
any
one
that
I
said
it
,
I
should
give
thee
the
lye
.
I
told
him
,
I
hoped
there
would
be
no
occasion
for
that
,
for
I
should
be
sure
to
tell
no
body
.
Immediately
then
away
went
I
post
to
Arras
,
and
after
discoursing
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
till
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
I
brought
him
at
last
to
resolve
for
Paris
next
day
.
We
took
Horse
and
travelled
together
accordingly
.
but
after
a
little
while
he
changed
his
mind
.
For
by
that
time
he
had
gone
six
or
seven
leagues
,
he
turn'd
his
Horse
head
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
told
me
,
He
would
not
stir
from
Arras
,
for
when
once
they
had
him
at
Paris
,
they
would
take
his
Government
away
from
him
.
All
that
ever
I
could
say
would
not
perswade
him
otherwise
.
For
in
truth
he
was
struck
from
Heaven
,
and
condemned
already
by
a
decree
of
the
divine
Justice
.
So
we
both
went
back
to
Arras
;
and
I
finding
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
prevail
with
him
,
or
do
him
any
good
,
was
loth
to
stay
and
partake
in
his
misery
,
and
therefore
return'd
to
Paris
.
XIII
.
In
the
mean
while
his
Enemies
made
it
their
business
to
possess
the
King
,
and
Carninal
Richelieu
against
him
,
especially
Mareschal
Melleray
(
who
was
grievously
offended
at
him
,
for
the
accident
to
the
Garrison
of
Bapaume
;
and
still
remembred
his
being
denied
the
Convoy
of
Horse
he
requested
of
him
)
gave
this
Statesman
so
ill
an
opinion
of
him
,
that
it
was
an
easy
matter
for
Monsieur
Noyers
,
when
he
backt
all
the
rest
with
a
fresh
charge
,
to
ruine
him
compleatly
.
The
King
and
Cardinal
being
thus
displeased
with
him
,
Mareschal
Melleray
had
orders
to
secure
him
as
he
went
into
Flanders
,
to
have
an
eye
upon
Lisle
.
When
the
Mareschal
was
come
near
Arras
,
he
sent
to
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
to
order
quarters
for
the
Army
.
Every
body
then
thought
him
lost
,
and
some
of
his
friends
advised
him
to
shut
the
Gates
,
telling
him
,
that
since
he
must
dye
,
he
had
better
do
it
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
than
by
the
stroke
of
an
Executioner
.
But
he
very
bravely
reply'd
,
he
would
never
be
guilty
of
taking
up
arms
against
his
King
;
that
he
knew
Mareschal
Melleray
was
a
man
of
generosity
,
and
he
would
go
meet
him
himself
.
Accordingly
he
did
with
fourscore
or
a
hundred
Horse
,
and
when
he
alighted
to
compliment
him
,
the
Mareschal
dismounted
too
;
and
after
those
compliments
were
over
,
they
rode
on
together
.
Monsieur
Melleray
told
him
,
he
was
order'd
to
lodge
part
of
the
Troops
in
Arras
,
and
ask'd
him
if
he
had
made
any
preparation
for
it
.
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
answered
,
that
he
had
taken
care
for
every
thing
.
He
asked
him
again
what
Regiments
he
should
bring
into
the
Town
.
St.
Preuil
reply'd
,
that
his
own
should
lodge
there
by
all
means
,
and
that
he
had
drawn
all
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
into
a
corner
of
the
Town
to
make
room
for
them
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
High-street
of
Arras
,
the
Troops
were
distributed
on
all
sides
,
and
when
all
was
secured
,
Monsieur
Melleray
immediately
told
Monsieur
St.
Preuil
,
that
he
was
sorry
his
duty
obliged
him
to
tell
him
,
that
he
had
the
King's
order
to
secure
his
person
.
So
poor
St.
Preuil
was
apprehended
,
and
afterwards
carried
to
Amiens
,
where
he
continued
Prisoner
several
months
.
I
would
fain
have
gone
to
see
him
in
Prison
,
and
begg'd
the
King's
leave
to
do
it
.
But
his
Majesty
referr'd
me
to
the
Judges
that
were
to
try
him
,
and
they
denyed
me
,
because
no
body
was
suffered
to
come
at
him
.
It
was
certainly
a
great
mercy
,
that
he
fell
thus
into
disgrace
with
men
,
when
his
fortune
and
advancement
had
made
him
proud
and
haughty
,
and
banish'd
all
thought
of
his
Souls
safety
.
And
such
he
acknowledg'd
it
before
his
death
,
telling
his
Confessor
in
Prison
,
that
God
had
suffer'd
this
misfortune
to
come
upon
him
,
to
awaken
his
thoughts
and
remembrance
of
him
,
for
he
had
all
along
forgotten
God
,
and
liv'd
in
wickedness
.
All
this
happen'd
while
I
was
in
disgrace
.
For
tho
orders
were
sent
me
not
to
stir
out
of
Paris
,
yet
I
very
often
took
journeys
privately
;
but
with
this
caution
,
that
I
first
gave
notice
of
it
to
some
of
my
friends
,
that
had
the
best
interest
,
as
Mareschal
Brezay
,
and
the
Count
de
Charost
,
that
if
there
was
occasion
,
they
might
excuse
it
to
the
Cardinal
.
XIV
.
About
the
same
time
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
(
as
I
have
said
before
)
honoured
me
with
a
very
particular
affection
and
esteem
,
would
needs
undertake
one
day
to
make
my
peace
with
the
Cardinal
,
in
whom
he
had
a
very
good
interest
.
He
bad
me
meet
him
one
morning
very
early
at
the
Capuchins
in
St.
Honorius
street
,
and
he
would
take
me
along
with
him
to
Ruel
.
This
offer
was
very
welcome
,
because
I
was
quite
tir'd
with
the
pittiful
sort
of
life
I
then
led
at
Paris
.
I
came
exactly
to
the
time
and
place
appointed
,
and
so
did
he
,
and
away
we
went
both
together
to
Ruel
.
But
we
found
he
had
undertaken
more
than
he
was
able
to
perform
:
For
as
we
follow'd
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
walking
in
his
Garden
,
after
the
first
address
,
and
a
little
discourse
,
Mareschal
Brezay
told
him
,
There
was
one
Pontis
behind
his
Eminence
,
who
was
very
desirous
to
pay
his
duty
to
him
.
The
Cardinal
,
assoon
as
ever
he
turn'd
about
,
and
saw
me
,
cry'd
Your
humble
Servant
;
the
very
compliment
with
which
he
always
dismist
the
people
he
hated
.
I
understood
that
language
well
enough
,
and
knew
he
meant
by
it
,
that
I
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
walk
off
.
Which
I
did
as
fast
as
I
could
;
and
taking
Horse
rode
a
good
round
rate
back
to
Paris
,
fancying
I
heard
the
Cardinals
Humble
Servant
perpetually
sounding
in
my
Ears
.
Mareschal
Brezay
told
me
afterwards
,
I
was
to
blame
in
going
away
so
soon
;
I
told
him
,
if
the
door
had
not
been
open
,
I
would
have
jumpt
over
the
wall
;
and
that
there
was
no
staying
for
me
after
such
a
Compliment
.
But
another
worse
business
with
his
Eminence
happen'd
to
me
shortly
after
,
which
might
very
well
have
been
my
utter
ruine
,
and
yet
by
a
strange
turn
of
Fortune
turn'd
to
my
advantage
,
and
brought
me
into
favour
again
.
I
confess
,
whenever
I
reflect
upon
it
still
,
I
cannot
imagine
which
way
it
was
possible
for
me
to
get
clear
of
such
a
miscarriage
so
luckily
;
and
how
a
mighty
Minister
of
State
,
who
had
sought
all
occasions
to
undo
me
,
should
yet
,
when
he
found
one
so
much
for
his
purpose
,
make
no
other
use
of
it
than
to
express
his
kindness
,
and
try
afresh
to
win
me
over
to
his
service
.
The
manner
of
it
was
thus
:
XV.
Monsieur
Cinqmars
,
Grand
Querry
of
France
,
was
at
that
time
violently
bent
against
the
Cardinal
,
and
was
forming
a
strong
Cabal
against
him
,
who
stood
then
the
common
Mark
for
all
the
great
Men
at
Court
to
aim
at
.
He
knowing
me
to
be
one
that
stuck
close
to
the
King's
service
,
and
consequently
the
Cardinal's
Enemy
,
thought
it
might
be
for
his
purpose
to
engage
me
in
his
design
of
supplanting
this
Man
,
whom
no
body
was
able
to
endure
.
And
supposing
my
present
disgrace
might
incline
me
yet
more
,
sent
a
Confident
of
his
,
one
Fouquerolles
,
Lieutenant
of
a
Troop
of
Light-Horse
,
and
told
me
by
him
,
That
since
my
Misfortunes
were
owing
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
intended
my
utter
ruine
,
I
should
come
in
to
him
,
who
was
able
to
support
me
against
this
Tyrant
,
promising
me
besides
a
great
many
fine
things
,
which
there
is
no
need
of
mentioning
now
.
This
was
when
the
King
design'd
his
Journy
to
Perpignan
,
and
so
he
pretended
to
engage
me
to
go
thither
.
I
was
much
perplex'd
what
course
to
take
upon
this
occasion
.
For
it
was
easie
to
foresee
Monsieur
Cinqmars
his
ruine
,
and
I
made
no
question
but
he
must
at
last
be
crusht
by
so
formidable
an
Enemy
.
But
then
I
was
afraid
too
,
that
the
Grand
Querry
after
having
open'd
himself
so
freely
to
me
,
should
take
some
pique
if
I
refused
him
.
However
,
till
I
had
time
to
consider
better
of
the
matter
,
I
thought
the
safest
way
would
be
to
shelter
my self
under
the
King
's
command
not
to
stir
from
Paris
.
So
I
told
Fouquerolles
,
that
Monsieur
le
Grand
had
done
me
a
greater
honour
than
I
could
deserve
,
in
remembring
me
at
a
time
,
when
almost
all
my
Friends
had
forgotten
me
;
that
I
should
be
sensible
of
it
as
long
as
I
liv'd
,
and
retain
all
the
gratitude
that
so
particular
a
Favour
requir'd
.
But
the
King
having
expresly
charged
me
not
to
go
from
Paris
,
I
could
not
then
comply
with
the
offer
he
made
me
,
but
I
entreated
him
to
believe
,
that
if
I
could
undertake
that
Journey
without
a
breach
of
duty
,
I
should
be
entirely
at
his
disposal
,
and
therefore
I
desir'd
he
would
give
me
time
to
ask
my
Friends
advice
about
it
.
I
then
wrote
to
Monsieur
Vitremont
my
particular
acquaintance
,
to
desire
he
would
discourse
Monsieur
de
Vennes
,
another
of
my
Friends
,
upon
the
business
.
I
would
not
mention
Monsieur
Cinqmars
,
but
only
told
them
in
general
,
That
I
was
at
a
great
loss
what
to
do
upon
this
juncture
of
the
King
's
going
to
Perpignan
,
whether
I
should
attend
him
,
notwithstanding
the
Order
that
was
sent
me
,
and
which
,
I
was
satisfy'd
,
came
only
from
the
Cardinal
.
But
the
Error
I
committed
was
,
that
writing
in
a
passion
,
I
inveigh'd
bitterly
against
him
,
and
laid
him
out
in
his
true
colours
,
mentioning
him
in
scurrilous
terms
,
as
Hat
,
and
Redcap
,
and
the
like
.
I
took
all
imaginable
care
that
this
Letter
should
be
deliver'd
into
the
person's
own
hand
to
whom
it
was
directed
;
but
notwithstanding
all
my
caution
,
the
Cardinal
got
it
,
who
kept
a
strict
eye
upon
me
;
and
though
I
had
given
this
fresh
provocation
,
yet
by
a
new
and
surprizing
fetch
of
Politicks
,
he
turn'd
all
his
Rage
to
Favour
,
and
an
opportunity
of
persuading
me
to
be
a
Creature
of
his
,
as
I
shall
shew
presently
.
XVI
.
The
King
was
then
at
Fountainbleau
,
and
intended
to
set
out
from
thence
for
Perpignan
.
He
did
me
the
Favour
to
send
his
trusty
Archambaut
to
me
,
to
bid
me
make
ready
to
attend
him
.
I
askt
Archambaut
whether
he
had
brought
me
this
Order
in
writing
,
who
told
me
,
No.
Then
speaking
freely
to
him
as
a
Friend
,
I
said
,
That
having
a
written
Order
not
to
stir
from
Paris
,
and
no
written
one
to
go
,
if
the
Cardinal
should
think
fit
to
call
me
to
an
account
for
this
,
●
I
should
soon
see
my self
deserted
by
the
King
himself
,
and
left
to
the
mercy
of
one
who
was
sure
never
to
forgive
me
,
and
therefore
I
could
not
go
from
Paris
without
another
kind
of
Order
than
that
he
brought
me
.
But
I
have
thought
upon
a
method
(
said
I
)
to
bring
my self
off
in
this
business
.
I
am
satisfy'd
thou
lov'st
me
,
and
therefore
prithee
tell
the
King
that
you
found
me
very
ill
.
And
,
in
truth
,
I
am
so
much
worse
than
if
I
had
a
Fever
,
and
my
circumstances
were
better
.
And
this
was
my
real
sense
at
that
time
,
my
heart
was
set
upon
nothing
but
Favour
at
Court
;
and
while
I
was
out
there
,
I
could
never
think
my self
tollerably
well
.
So
little
impression
had
the
inconstancy
of
such
Favour
made
upon
me
,
though
I
had
great
and
long
experience
of
it
,
both
in
the
case
of
several
great
persons
,
and
in
my
own
.
The
Sieur
d'
Archambaut
promis'd
to
deliver
the
King
this
message
,
as
I
desir'd
him
.
So
when
he
came
back
to
Fountainbleau
,
he
told
the
King
he
found
me
very
much
out
of
order
,
and
yet
that
I
exprest
so
great
inclination
to
wait
upon
his
Majesty
,
as
soon
as
I
receiv'd
the
message
,
that
it
was
very
plain
I
was
still
the
same
Man
,
and
as
zealous
to
serve
him
as
ever
;
but
in
all
probability
if
I
should
venture
upon
this
Journey
,
in
the
condition
I
then
was
,
it
might
endanger
my
life
.
All
this
was
exactly
true
,
though
not
in
that
sense
the
King
understood
it
.
His
Majesty
exprest
himself
very
well
satisfy'd
with
my
fidelity
and
good
inclinations
.
But
was
loth
I
should
hazard
my
life
to
so
little
purpose
,
and
therefore
commanded
Archambaut
to
write
to
me
in
his
Name
,
that
he
charg'd
me
not
to
travel
till
I
was
perfectly
well
again
.
And
this
was
not
till
after
his
return
from
Perpignan
;
and
then
there
was
an
end
of
my
disgrace
,
just
where
another
Man
's
was
most
likely
to
begin
.
XVII
.
The
King
travelling
by
way
of
Roussillon
,
and
the
Town
of
Coliovre
b●ing
taken
from
the
Spaniards
,
there
happen'd
a
Quarrel
between
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
the
Grand
Querry
,
who
both
desired
the
Government
of
this
place
for
one
of
their
Creatures
.
Monsieur
le
Grand
having
made
his
application
first
,
carried
it
from
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
answered
afterwards
by
the
King
,
that
he
had
put
it
out
of
his
power
,
by
promising
it
to
another
before
.
The
Cardinal
knew
well
enough
that
the
Grand
Querry
was
that
other
,
and
lookt
upon
himself
as
extremely
affronted
,
that
one
,
whom
he
had
raised
,
and
was
since
become
his
Enemy
,
should
get
this
Government
out
of
his
hands
.
He
thought
himself
absolute
Master
of
all
,
and
that
it
was
a
Condescension
to
ask
what
was
in
his
own
power
,
and
was
much
enraged
at
the
King
's
re●using
him
:
and
concluding
,
that
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
was
at
the
bottom
of
all
this
,
he
began
to
apprehend
a
shock
in
his
Fortunes
,
for
he
was
very
sensible
that
there
were
strong
Cabals
against
him
.
For
this
Reason
he
resolved
shortly
after
to
withdraw
into
a
place
of
safety
,
that
if
any
thing
should
happen
,
he
might
secure
himself
by
a
retreat
.
These
are
great
Mysteries
,
and
such
as
I
do
not
pretend
to
give
an
account
of
here
.
All
that
is
pertinent
for
me
to
add
is
,
that
before
he
took
that
last
refuge
,
he
contriv'd
,
by
a
very
cunning
fetch
,
to
play
me
against
the
Grand
Querry
,
and
use
my
name
to
carry
his
point
against
an
Enemy
,
whom
he
could
not
with
any
patience
see
gratify'd
before
himself
.
Tho
all
my
disgrace
was
owing
to
him
,
yet
knowing
that
the
King
had
no
aversion
to
me
,
and
that
it
was
uneasie
to
him
to
have
me
kept
thus
from
about
him
,
and
all
by
a
constraint
in
which
himself
had
no
hand
,
he
thought
he
might
possibly
obtain
that
in
my
behalf
,
which
had
been
deny'd
him
before
:
And
would
not
baulk
the
doing
a
kindness
to
an
Officer
that
he
hated
,
if
he
could
but
retort
the
affront
and
repulse
he
was
afraid
of
,
upon
his
chief
Enemy
.
He
pretended
therefore
to
be
concern'd
for
me
,
and
to
have
me
in
his
thoughts
upon
this
occasion
,
and
with
his
usual
simplicity
,
(
when
the
King
had
refus'd
him
this
Government
for
his
own
friend
)
said
,
But
pray
Sir
,
does
your
Majesty
never
think
upon
poor
Pontis
?
he
hath
nothing
,
and
wants
this
;
and
besides
,
that
his
services
may
give
him
a
title
to
this
Government
,
for
his
reward
,
he
will
take
more
care
in
it
,
and
manage
it
better
than
any
body
else
?
The
King
saw
thro
this
disguise
presently
,
(
as
himself
did
me
the
honour
to
tell
me
afterwards
)
for
he
knew
my
present
misfortunes
were
all
his
work
;
and
this
was
nothing
but
his
own
Interest
,
under
the
pretence
of
compassion
,
which
he
put
on
upon
this
occasion
.
The
King
had
no
mind
to
let
him
know
he
smelt
the
design
,
and
therefore
seeming
to
relish
the
proposal
very
well
,
he
reply'd
very
readily
;
That
as
for
the
man
(
meaning
me
)
he
had
no
objection
against
him
;
but
he
had
past
his
word
already
,
and
it
was
no
longer
at
his
disposal
.
So
the
Cardinal
,
that
had
with
so
much
artifice
pretended
a
kindness
for
me
,
and
all
to
serve
himself
indeed
,
saw
at
last
this
Plot
,
tho
so
well
laid
,
fall
through
;
and
was
forc'd
to
take
other
methods
for
the
suppressing
his
Enemy
;
as
he
afterwards
did
,
and
as
our
Histories
shew
;
where
you
find
a
long
account
of
the
tragical
end
that
the
Grand
Querry
,
and
his
Confident
,
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
came
to
at
last
,
and
what
occasioned
the
fall
of
those
great
men
.
XVIII
.
When
the
Cardinal
had
taken
care
of
their
Tryal
,
he
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
went
from
Lyons
the
very
day
appointed
for
their
execution
.
His
March
from
Lyons
to
Paris
was
one
of
the
most
remarkable
things
that
ever
was
heard
.
He
being
not
well
,
contriv'd
to
travel
without
ever
stirring
out
of
his
Bed
,
which
was
,
to
be
carry'd
as
he
lay
,
Bed
and
all
,
by
sixteen
men
.
He
went
into
no
House
where
he
lodg'd
at
the
door
,
but
Monsieur
Noyers
,
one
of
his
dearest
Servants
,
performing
the
office
of
a
Harbinger
,
went
always
before
,
and
took
care
to
break
down
the
sides
of
the
House
,
and
make
a
passage
by
the
Windows
of
the
Room
where
he
was
to
lye
.
Then
they
built
a
Scaffold
too
in
the
Street
,
and
steps
to
go
up
to
it
,
that
so
by
this
passage
his
Eminence
and
his
Bed
of
State
might
be
brought
into
his
Chamber
.
There
were
Chains
stretcht
all
along
the
streets
of
Paris
,
to
hinder
the
crowd
and
clutter
of
people
,
who
came
from
all
patts
to
gaze
at
the
triumphal
Entry
of
a
Cardinal
,
and
Minister
of
State
,
laid
at
ease
in
his
Bed
,
and
returning
in
pomp
after
the
Conquest
of
his
Enemies
.
I
was
there
among
the
rest
when
he
went
by
,
and
stood
in
La
Verrery-street
.
He
was
not
so
sick
,
but
he
could
look
round
about
upon
the
crowd
,
and
seeing
me
among
them
,
he
call'd
to
the
Lieutenant
of
his
Guards
,
who
went
close
by
his
Bed
;
I
saw
Monsieur
Pontis
just
now
,
go
tell
him
I
would
have
him
come
to
the
Cardinals
Palace
,
at
my
alighting
.
The
Officer
came
,
bawling
among
the
people
▪
and
enquir'd
if
I
were
there
.
I
heard
him
name
me
,
and
shew'd
my self
,
and
then
he
deliver'd
me
the
Message
the
Cardinal
had
commanded
him
.
My
friends
began
to
blame
me
,
for
being
so
unwise
to
appear
,
saying
,
that
some
mischief
was
now
coming
upon
me
;
That
the
Cardinal
must
needs
have
a
bad
meaning
,
that
I
was
too
hot
,
and
ought
not
to
have
tempted
an
unnecessary
danger
.
I
,
on
the
contrary
,
who
had
all
the
confidence
of
an
innocent
man
,
and
never
suspected
my
Letter's
being
intercepted
,
told
them
I
was
resolved
to
go
,
and
see
what
the
Cardinal
had
to
say
to
me
;
and
accordingly
went
straight
to
his
Palace
,
at
the
very
time
he
came
thither
.
There
I
presented
my self
among
the
rest
,
but
there
being
abundance
of
company
,
either
I
was
not
discern'd
in
the
crowd
,
or
,
if
I
was
,
he
would
not
speak
to
me
before
so
many
people
,
but
put
it
off
to
some
more
seasonable
time
.
As
he
came
in
,
he
said
with
a
seeming
satisfaction
;
Ah
,
God
be
blest
,
there
is
no
pleasure
like
being
at
one●s
own
home
.
And
as
the
persons
,
through
the
midst
of
whom
he
past
,
prostrated
themselves
with
a
very
profound
respect
,
he
only
said
to
them
,
Your
humble
Servant
;
but
it
was
with
an
air
very
distant
from
that
that
he
said
it
to
me
in
,
when
he
chas'd
me
with
this
Compliment
out
of
his
Garden
.
XIX
.
When
I
●aw
he
took
no
notice
of
me
,
I
desired
the
Lieutenant
of
his
Guards
to
let
his
Eminence
know
,
I
had
been
there
in
obedience
to
his
command
.
He
promised
he
would
,
and
entreated
me
to
come
again
next
day
for
an
answer
.
I
came
several
times
before
I
could
be
admitted
to
speak
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
for
several
days
was
taken
up
with
visits
from
persons
of
quality
,
that
came
to
make
their
Court
to
him
,
after
so
long
a
Journey
.
At
last
,
as
I
was
one
day
with
Monsieur
President
Mole
in
the
Antichamber
,
word
was
brought
,
that
his
Eminence
asked
for
me
;
so
being
introduced
,
even
before
the
President
himself
,
as
soon
as
I
came
in
,
they
that
were
near
his
bed
withdrew
into
a
corner
of
the
room
,
all
but
two
Pages
that
were
in
waiting
at
the
beds
feet
.
I
came
near
and
kneeled
down
,
and
kist
his
Robe
.
The
first
question
he
asked
me
was
,
Why
I
did
not
go
with
the
King
to
Perpignan
?
I
told
him
,
that
having
received
an
order
not
to
stir
from
Paris
,
and
not
any
other
afterwards
to
warrant
my
going
,
neither
from
his
Majesty
nor
his
Eminence
,
I
durst
not
presume
to
go
.
And
is
that
,
said
he
,
the
true
reason
why
you
did
not
go
?
I
told
him
,
I
had
no
other
,
but
my
fear
of
disobeying
the
King
and
his
Eminence
.
But
is
there
not
(
said
he
again
)
some
private
reason
that
prevail'd
with
you
to
stay
behind
?
For
if
the
Kings
consent
was
all
you
wanted
,
I
am
sure
he
is
too
gracious
to
have
denied
you
.
There
must
needs
be
some
secret
cause
,
which
you
have
no
mind
to
discover
.
Your
Eminence
knows
very
well
(
said
I
)
that
it
was
by
no
means
fit
for
such
a
one
as
I
,
to
desire
the
King
would
give
me
leave
to
be
about
him
,
when
I
had
been
forbid
his
presence
,
for
some
reasons
,
which
it
did
not
become
me
to
enquire
into
.
I
am
sure
(
reply'd
he
)
the
King
would
not
have
taken
it
ill
from
you
,
and
you
might
easily
have
found
friends
,
who
would
have
undertook
to
speak
for
you
,
without
applying
to
the
King
in
your
own
person
.
My
Lord
(
said
I
)
that
's
very
true
,
but
I
beg
leave
to
tell
your
Eminence
,
that
I
have
all
along
made
it
my
busi●ess
,
to
trouble
those
that
honour
me
with
their
friendship
as
little
as
I
could
,
and
seldome
to
make
use
of
them
upon
my
own
account
.
I
am
sensible
the
King
is
very
gracious
to
me
,
and
for
that
reason
have
received
his
corrections
as
well
as
his
favours
thankfully
,
because
the
greater
his
goodness
has
been
to
me
,
the
greater
I
am
satisfied
is
my
fault
,
when
I
have
offended
him
.
I
am
very
glad
(
said
the
Cardinal
)
to
find
this
is
your
temper
,
for
no
body
can
have
too
grateful
a
sense
of
the
King's
favours
.
But
methinks
for
all
that
,
a
man
is
to
blame
,
when
he
does
not
shew
a
just
value
for
the
happiness
of
being
near
his
Majesty
;
and
that
it
looks
too
like
a
slight
,
when
one
is
so
unconcerned
,
and
it
is
indifferent
to
him
whether
he
enjoy
his
presence
or
not
.
And
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
being
troublesome
to
ones
friends
,
and
desiring
them
to
intercede
for
him
upon
such
occasions
:
And
therefore
I
cannot
believe
but
you
had
some
other
reason
,
which
you
would
not
have
me
know
;
for
in
short
,
no
Prince
is
so
far
provok'd
,
but
that
there
may
be
means
found
to
soften
him
again
.
He
did
me
the
honour
to
talk
after
this
free
manner
,
and
we
lookt
as
if
there
had
been
a
sort
of
friendly
contest
between
us
,
he
still
upon
the
attack
,
and
I
upon
the
defensive
part
.
At
last
,
finding
his
questions
were
so
often
repeated
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
I
stood
my
ground
,
he
said
,
Since
I
would
not
satisfy
his
questions
,
he
would
not
satisfy
me
why
he
sent
for
me
.
But
bids
me
go
from
him
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
and
he
should
tell
me
;
commanding
one
of
the
Pages
of
his
Chamber
,
whose
name
was
la
Grise
,
to
go
with
me
to
Monsieur
Noyers
lodgings
.
XX.
This
mighty
earnestness
of
the
Cardinal
's
to
know
what
kept
me
behind
at
Paris
,
cost
me
a
great
many
reflections
.
I
had
no
intimation
yet
of
my
Letter
,
that
I
wrote
upon
this
account
,
being
got
into
his
hands
,
and
I
fancied
all
his
uneasiness
might
proceed
from
an
accident
some
time
before
,
which
made
him
very
jealous
of
me
.
Being
one
day
with
the
King
,
his
Majesty
beckned
me
after
him
into
the
Wardrobe
.
It
was
a
place
where
I
never
had
been
,
and
so
did
not
presume
to
follow
him
.
But
he
ordered
the
Gentleman
Usher
to
call
me
in
.
Then
sitting
down
very
thoughtful
upon
a
Chest
,
he
began
to
ask
me
,
What
was
the
meaning
,
that
all
the
Captains
to
whom
he
had
given
Commissions
had
quite
forsaken
him
,
and
that
scarce
any
of
them
gave
any
attendance
about
his
person
?
I
made
the
best
excuse
I
could
for
them
,
telling
the
King
in
general
,
that
the
old
Officers
were
quite
wo●n
out
with
hardships
and
wars
,
and
no
longer
capable
of
doing
the
business
of
their
places
;
several
had
lost
their
limbs
,
and
were
maimed
in
the
service
,
and
some
perhaps
might
be
weary
with
the
fatigue
of
the
Army
.
The
King
replyed
,
and
asked
me
more
particularly
,
What
should
be
the
reason
that
such
a
man
(
naming
him
)
left
his
service
,
and
was
gone
off
to
the
Cardinal
's
.
I
said
to
him
freely
,
and
without
any
hesitation
,
He
could
be
no
great
gainer
by
the
change
,
that
left
the
Master
,
and
put
himself
under
the
Servant
.
These
were
my
own
words
,
and
such
as
I
am
sure
the
King
was
well●pleased
to
hear
.
This
poor
Prince
then
began
to
reckon
upon
his
fingers
the
persons
that
had
deserted
him
,
lamenting
in
some
measure
his
own
misfortune
.
And
I
must
needs
say
,
tho
I
tryed
to
excuse
them
as
well
as
I
could
,
yet
I
was
much
affected
to
see
so
great
a
Monarch
abandoned
by
the
greatest
part
of
his
own
Servants
;
and
could
not
but
be
amazed
,
(
considering
the
honour
and
affection
I
bore
him
)
how
any
body
could
betray
so
poor
a
spirit
,
as
to
prefer
the
service
of
a
Subject
before
his
,
though
that
Subject
were
never
so
great
.
He
seem'd
to
me
to
be
extremely
pensive
and
uneasy
,
all
the
time
we
were
together
,
turning
the
discourse
perpetually
from
one
subject
to
another
,
sometimes
sitting
quite
mute
,
and
sometimes
asking
some
foreign
questions
;
so
that
,
knowing
that
he
did
not
use
to
talk
at
this
loose
rembling
rate
,
I
concluded
something
lay
heavy
upon
his
mind
,
which
he
was
loth
to
declare
,
though
he
would
have
been
glad
,
if
I
could
by
degrees
have
stumbled
upon
it
.
For
the
King
having
at
that
time
a
great
design
in
agitation
against
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
there
was
reason
to
imagine
he
had
a
mind
to
intrust
me
with
some
secret
relating
to
that
matter
.
But
it
happened
that
our
discourse
was
interrupted
all
on
a
sudden
,
by
Count
Nogent
,
who
peep'd
either
through
a
crack
in
the
door
,
or
the
Key-hole
;
which
the
King
perceiving
,
asked
if
any
body
were
there
.
Then
Count
Nogent
scratching
at
the
door
,
the
King
in
a
surprize
rose
up
so
hastily
,
that
he
had
almost
beat
me
backward
,
discove●ing
by
his
behaviour
,
that
he
was
concern'd
at
our
being
found
together
in
that
place
.
As
soon
as
Monsieur
Nogent
was
come
in
,
he
told
the
King
,
the
Cardinal
had
sent
him
to
know
whither
his
Majesty
intended
to
stay
within
,
because
his
Eminence
would
wait
on
him
.
The
King
said
,
the
Cardinal
should
be
very
welcome
.
Afterwards
this
Count
asked
me
privately
,
what
the
King
was
talking
of
with
so
much
vehemence
and
gesture
,
giving
me
to
understand
,
that
he
suspected
something
from
our
discourse
.
I
confess
I
had
a
great
mind
to
check
his
curiosity
,
and
tell
him
he
meddled
with
what
did
not
concern
him
:
But
fearing
a
man
of
that
interest
with
the
Cardinal
,
I
only
answered
,
That
the
King
,
as
he
used
to
do
,
talked
several
things
about
the
Armies
,
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
Officers
.
He
suspected
this
to
be
no
better
than
a
put
off
;
and
replyed
,
That
there
was
something
else
in
the
wind
.
And
when
he
came
back
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
raised
some
jealousies
of
me
,
telling
him
he
found
me
alone
with
the
King
in
the
Wardrobe
,
and
that
his
Majesty
had
committed
some
secret
of
consequence
to
me
.
XXI
.
This
private
and
familiar
conference
with
the
King
it
was
,
that
I
imagined
the
Cardinal
had
a
mind
by
degrees
to
get
out
of
me
,
when
I
waited
him
upon
the
occasion
before
mentioned
.
When
the
Cardinal's
Page
had
brought
me
to
Monsieur
Noyers
his
lodging
,
his
Eminences
Livery
made
me
way
through
all
the
crowd
,
that
waited
to
be
admitted
.
Every
one
made
me
room
,
in
respect
to
the
Page
that
introduced
me
.
And
going
with
him
directly
up
to
Monsieur
Noyers
his
Chamber
,
after
our
first
compliments
,
when
he
understood
the
Cardinal
had
sent
me
to
him
,
he
took
me
with
him
into
his
Closet
.
There
he
began
to
put
the
same
questions
the
Cardinal
had
done
before
,
asking
me
over
and
over
again
,
Why
I
did
not
go
with
the
King
to
Perpignan
.
I
found
presently
,
that
this
was
a
thing
agreed
between
the
Cardinal
and
Monsieur
Noyers
,
and
that
I
had
reason
to
think
they
had
some
private
intelligence
of
the
business
.
I
thought
it
the
idlest
thing
in
nature
to
ask
me
so
many
times
the
reason
of
a
thing
,
which
they
knew
better
than
I
,
and
if
I
durst
have
been
so
bold
,
could
almost
have
found
in
my
heart
to
be
downright
angry
:
But
I
considered
who
I
spoke
to
,
and
kept
within
bounds
for
fear
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
stuck
close
to
the
answer
I
had
made
his
Eminence
;
That
having
been
served
with
an
order
from
the
King
,
signed
by
Monsieur
Noyers
himself
,
not
to
stir
out
of
Paris
,
he
must
have
been
the
first
that
would
have
condemned
me
if
I
had
gone
.
Still
he
turn'd
and
wound
me
about
a
hundred
several
ways
,
in
hopes
to
make
some
discovery
from
me
▪
But
when
he
saw
me
proof
against
all
his
cross
questions
,
after
a
great
deal
of
this
discourse
,
he
reacht
a
File
of
papers
that
lay
upon
his
Table
,
and
drew
off
that
fatal
Letter
written
to
Mr.
Vitremont
,
concerning
the
King's
Journey
,
and
full
of
reflections
upon
the
Cardinal
;
and
giving
it
into
my
hand
,
said
,
Look
upon
that
Letter
a
little
▪
see
if
you
know
your
hand
and
seal
again
.
No
tongue
can
express
the
confusion
I
was
in
,
when
this
Letter
was
produc'd
against
me
,
which
I
could
not
think
should
ever
fall
into
those
hands
,
without
Witchcraft
;
for
I
thought
my self
secure
,
both
of
the
person
with
whom
it
was
entrusted
to
convey
,
and
of
him
to
whom
it
was
sent
;
but
the
latter
hath
protested
to
me
several
times
since
,
that
he
never
receiv'd
it
.
At
last
,
not
being
able
to
deny
my
hand
,
nor
used
to
flinch
upon
these
occasions
,
I
rather
chose
to
own
the
whole
thing
freely
,
and
said
very
bluntly
,
'T
is
true
,
Sir
,
I
own
this
Hand
and
Seal
to
be
mine
:
This
Letter
I
must
confess
was
written
by
me
,
and
consequently
I
am
oblig'd
to
own
all
the
contents
of
it
,
th●
my
Head
were
to
pay
for
it
before
night
.
Monsieur
Noyers
was
well
enough
pleas'd
with
this
frank
acknowledgment
,
but
yet
he
took
me
up
pretty
roundly
,
and
spoke
with
all
the
vehemence
imaginable
:
This
is
fine
(
said
he
to
me
)
here
you
have
had
the
impudence
to
use
the
Cardinal
at
this
rate
,
who
is
the
greatest
and
best
Genius
in
the
World
;
one
that
does
good
to
all
mankind
;
and
one
that
raises
such
as
are
worthy
of
his
favour
,
out
of
the
dust
,
and
advances
them
to
the
highest
and
most
honourable
posts
;
one
that
is
ever
labouring
,
and
makes
it
his
whole
business
to
satisfie
all
the
Kings
Subjects
;
and
obliges
his
very
Enemies
;
nay
,
one
that
at
the
very
time
when
you
were
reviling
him
after
this
scandalous
manner
,
try'd
to
do
you
service
,
and
begg'd
the
Government
of
Coliovre
of
the
King
for
you
.
And
is
it
possible
that
little
inferiour
Officers
should
fall
foul
upon
the
power
above
them
so
insolently
;
and
so
far
forget
themselves
,
as
to
reproach
and
affront
those
persons
,
that
their
Prince
thinks
fit
to
trust
with
the
care
and
management
of
his
Kingdoms
?
I
answer'd
him
,
That
I
confest
my self
to
blame
to
use
such
language
of
a
person
,
to
whom
I
ow'd
all
possible
respect
;
but
I
begg'd
him
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
a
poor
Prisoner
as
I
was
,
let
fall
any
indiscreet
complaints
,
and
cry'd
louder
than
was
becoming
.
That
this
was
the
only
liberty
left
the
afflicted
,
to
unload
their
breasts
by
lamenting
their
misfortunes
.
That
the
world
does
not
think
any
body
the
more
guilty
,
nor
at
all
resent
it
,
if
they
forget
respect
a
little
upon
these
occasions
;
because
then
it
is
not
so
much
the
person
that
speaks
,
as
the
passion
.
This
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
is
the
only
ease
poor
Prisoners
have
left
:
Their
tongues
are
not
confined
,
they
express
themselves
freely
,
and
no
body
thinks
the
worse
of
their
cause
for
it
.
Nature
,
Sir
,
puts
us
upon
complaining
when
we
are
hurt
;
and
it
looks
like
stupidity
to
suffer
and
stand
mute
all
the
while
.
In
short
,
I
own
I
had
not
so
much
temper
as
I
should
have
had
;
but
I
dare
say
you
your self
have
so
much
goodness
,
as
to
excuse
me
in
my
misfortune
,
when
I
was
sensible
of
nothing
I
had
done
to
deserve
it
,
and
yet
saw
my self
struck
to
the
ground
on
a
sudden
,
and
opprest
with
a
load
so
heavy
,
as
that
of
my
disgrace
is
to
me
.
Monsieur
Noyers
was
moved
with
my
way
of
expressing
my self
,
and
besides
I
do
not
question
had
secret
instructions
to
make
the
best
of
this
occasion
to
invite
me
into
the
Cardinals
service
;
so
he
told
me
,
he
would
speak
to
the
Cardinal
in
my
behalf
,
and
undertook
to
make
my
peace
most
willingly
;
to
shew
me
by
this
instance
that
he
rerlly
lov'd
,
and
was
not
less
my
friend
now
,
than
he
had
ever
been
.
So
I
took
my
leave
,
and
told
him
I
should
acknowledge
my
obligations
to
him
.
I
went
home
,
and
was
amazed
at
the
several
little
fetches
,
and
politick
designs
of
this
great
Statesman
,
who
hated
me
for
my
fidelity
to
the
King
,
and
had
long
waited
for
a
fair
pretence
to
undo
me
,
and
yet
chose
rather
to
improve
this
occasion
that
offer'd
it self
to
him
,
into
a
means
of
fixing
me
to
himself
,
than
of
my
utter
ruine
.
XXII
.
I
went
several
times
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
and
always
found
so
many
people
waiting
upon
business
that
I
could
never
speak
with
him
.
At
last
,
one
day
I
met
Mareschal
Brezay
and
Mareschal
Melleray
,
who
both
told
me
,
they
could
not
imagine
what
I
had
done
to
gain
upon
the
Cardinal
,
but
he
was
quite
another
man
with
regard
to
me
,
and
often
spoke
of
me
with
a
great
deal
of
kindness
.
Monsieur
Brezay
told
me
,
he
would
introduce
me
to
him
;
Monsieur
Melleray
said
,
No
,
he
would
do
it
.
So
after
a
small
struggle
,
they
agreed
to
carry
me
to
wait
on
him
both
together
.
We
all
went
to
the
Cardinal's
Palace
,
and
at
our
entrance
into
the
Chamber
they
said
to
him
;
My
Lord
,
here
is
Monsieur
de
Pontis
,
we
have
brought
him
to
your
Eminence
,
very
sorry
for
having
offended
you
,
and
ready
to
make
a
tender
of
his
service
to
you
.
I
will
be
security
for
his
fidelity
,
said
Mr.
Brezay
.
And
so
will
I
,
said
Mr.
de
Melleray
.
All
this
while
I
said
not
one
word
,
giving
them
no
authority
for
the
engagements
they
were
so
ready
to
make
in
my
behalf
,
nor
confirming
them
no
further
than
by
a
respectful
silence
.
Then
the
Cardinal
,
directing
himself
to
me
,
said
in
a
jeering
insulting
tone
;
Well
,
Monsieur
Pontis
,
you
have
stood
in
your
own
light
all
this
while
.
You
thought
to
get
more
,
and
raise
your
fortunes
more
effectually
,
from
another
hand
,
but
you
had
been
no
loser
by
the
bargain
,
if
you
had
applied
your self
to
me
.
This
compliment
,
I
own
,
stirr'd
a
great
deal
of
indignation
in
me
,
to
see
my
constant
devotions
to
the
Kings
service
made
a
jest
of
,
and
that
they
thought
me
a
man
to
be
corrupted
.
But
I
must
keep
in
my
passion
,
and
therefore
answered
with
all
the
outward
demonstrations
of
respect
,
that
were
due
to
him
;
That
I
was
all
astonishment
at
the
honour
his
Eminence
had
done
me
,
in
having
such
a
one
as
me
in
his
thoughts
,
that
I
must
acknowledge
my self
very
unworthy
his
favour
;
but
yet
my
Conscience
did
not
tax
me
with
having
ever
been
wanting
in
my
obedience
to
his
commands
;
and
that
I
had
endeavoured
to
pay
his
Eminence
all
the
service
in
my
little
power
.
But
indeed
I
thought
my self
obliged
not
to
forsake
the
King's
service
,
for
this
would
have
been
the
highest
ingratitude
,
since
his
Eminence
himself
could
not
but
blame
me
for
that
,
as
knowing
,
that
both
my
fortune
and
my
life
depended
upon
his
royal
bounty
.
The
Cardinal
pretended
not
to
understand
me
,
and
made
answer
,
that
what
was
past
should
only
serve
to
make
us
better
friends
hereafter
,
and
that
he
would
have
me
come
and
see
him
again
.
But
I
,
who
did
not
understand
his
Court
,
nor
the
modes
of
it
,
resolved
to
frequent
it
but
very
little
more
for
the
future
,
than
I
had
done
heretofore
.
And
I
thought
it
convenient
to
acquaint
the
King
with
the
whole
matter
;
who
would
not
have
been
well
satisfied
,
to
have
had
me
conceal
the
particulars
of
an
accident
,
in
which
he
was
so
nearly
concern'd
.
Having
given
him
some
little
hint
of
it
,
he
took
me
into
his
Closet
,
and
there
I
gave
him
a
full
relation
,
of
all
that
had
past
between
the
Cardinal
,
Monsieur
Noyers
,
and
me
;
at
which
he
laught
heartily
to
himself
.
But
when
,
among
other
passages
,
I
told
him
what
Monsieur
Noyers
had
said
concerning
the
Governours
place
of
Coliovre
,
which
he
assur'd
me
,
the
Cardinal
had
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
for
me
;
the
King
was
so
full
of
indignation
at
this
gross
dissembling
,
that
he
could
not
forbearing
crying
out
,
Ah
,
the
Knave
!
Then
I
askt
him
if
he
would
give
me
leave
to
go
wait
upon
the
Cardinal
,
as
he
had
urg'd
me
to
do
;
telling
him
,
that
if
his
Majesty
pleased
,
I
would
never
see
his
Eminence's
face
more
,
except
in
a
Picture
.
But
the
King
answered
,
that
I
had
better
not
scruple
that
,
but
go
wait
on
him
as
others
did
,
to
t●
ke
off
all
jealousie
of
me
,
and
keep
my self
at
least
in
that
degree
of
his
kindness
,
which
he
now
profest
for
me
.
XXIII
.
From
that
time
,
which
was
about
the
month
of
September
1642
,
matters
went
very
well
with
me
at
Court
:
For
I
was
constantly
about
the
Kings
person
,
who
carry'd
me
with
him
several
times
to
Cardinal
Richelieu's
,
when
he
went
to
visit
him
near
his
death
;
but
he
did
not
use
to
take
me
into
the
Chamber
where
he
lay
.
The
day
this
great
Statesman
dy'd
,
some
hours
before
his
death
,
I
was
in
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
Monsieur
Noyers
came
in
great
joy
,
and
told
him
,
the
Cardinal
was
upon
recovery
,
for
he
found
himself
now
much
better
,
and
had
taken
a
Medicine
that
did
wonders
upon
him
.
The
King
,
who
was
satisfied
the
Cardinal's
distemper
was
mortal
,
when
he
heard
this
news
,
continued
just
the
same
,
without
any
alteration
in
his
countenance
,
either
of
Joy
or
Grief
.
Some
time
after
came
another
,
and
he
told
the
King
,
that
his
Eminence
was
dead
,
and
he
saw
him
expire
.
The
King
did
not
depend
upon
this
first
account
,
but
staid
for
a
second
,
and
a
third
;
and
when
he
heard
it
confirm'd
on
all
hands
,
he
contented
himself
with
this
reflection
to
some
that
stood
by
him
,
Then
there
is
a
great
Politician
dead
.
Presently
after
Mareschal
Melleray
,
and
Mareschal
Brezay
,
who
had
been
his
creatures
,
came
and
threw
themselves
at
the
King's
feet
,
and
begg'd
his
protection
.
The
King
took
them
up
,
and
told
them
,
that
he
had
always
had
an
esteem
for
them
,
and
would
always
continue
to
love
them
,
provided
they
would
serve
him
faithfully
.
In
this
he
shewed
a
great
deal
of
goodness
,
for
he
never
exprest
the
least
resentment
of
their
having
been
so
absolutely
at
the
Cardinal's
devotion
.
And
there
is
no
question
,
but
there
is
a
great
deal
of
policy
in
managing
ones
Enemies
sometimes
,
when
any
extraordinary
accident
obliges
them
to
change
their
measures
,
and
come
over
to
our
party
.
XXIV
.
I
was
not
long
happy
in
the
Kings
favour
after
the
Cardinal's
death
.
This
Prince
scarce
ever
enjoy'd
any
health
afterwards
,
but
wasted
away
in
a
kind
of
Consumption
,
which
at
last
brought
him
into
a
most
lamentable
condition
.
He
stood
one
day
in
the
Sun
,
that
shone
in
at
his
Chamber
Window
,
to
warm
himself
,
and
I
coming
in
to
wait
on
him
,
not
observing
that
,
stood
directly
between
him
and
the
Window
;
whereupon
the
King
said
,
Ah
Pontis
,
do
not
take
that
from
me
,
which
thou
canst
not
give
me
,
I
did
not
understand
his
Majesty's
meaning
,
and
being
concern'd
I
did
not
,
continu'd
still
in
the
same
place
.
Then
the
Count
de
Tresm●s
told
me
,
it
was
the
Sun
I
took
from
the
King
;
and
I
withdrew
immediately
.
This
poor
Prince
grew
so
lean
,
and
worn
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
bewailing
himself
;
and
would
sometimes
uncover
his
naked
bony
Arms
,
and
shew
them
to
those
of
his
Court
,
that
came
to
visit
him
.
When
he
lay
upon
his
Death-bed
,
Monsieur
Souvray
,
first
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
having
given
the
word
one
day
,
that
all
the
company
should
go
out
,
that
the
King
might
take
a
little
rest
;
and
drawing
to
the
Curtain
on
that
side
of
the
Bed
where
I
stood
,
to
signifie
that
I
was
to
go
with
the
rest
;
the
King
immediately
drew
back
the
Curtain
,
and
commanded
me
to
stay
;
for
he
had
no
inclination
to
sleep
,
but
had
a
mind
to
be
eased
of
the
crowd
and
clutter
of
company
.
Then
he
began
to
talk
familiarly
with
me
;
and
seeing
from
within
his
Bed
,
through
his
Chamber
at
the
Castle
of
St.
Germain
,
St.
Dennis's
Steeple
,
he
askt
me
what
that
was
?
I
told
him
St.
Dennis's
Church
;
he
said
,
looking
death
already
in
the
face
,
Then
there
is
the
place
where
I
must
lye
.
Then
drawing
his
Arm
out
of
his
Bed
,
he
shew'd
it
me
,
and
said
,
Here
Pontis
,
see
this
Hand
,
and
this
Arm
,
what
Arms
are
here
for
the
King
of
France
?
I
observ'd
them
,
but
with
unspeakable
anguish
of
mind
,
for
he
was
just
like
a
Skeleton
,
with
skin
drawn
over
the
bones
,
and
cover'd
with
great
white
spots
.
After
this
he
shew'd
me
his
stomach
,
which
was
so
miserably
lean
,
that
you
might
easily
tell
all
his
bones
.
And
then
,
being
no
louger
able
to
contain
,
I
burst
out
into
a
violent
passion
of
sighs
and
tears
;
and
made
his
Majesty
sensible
,
at
my
leaving
him
,
that
I
was
extremely
afflicted
to
see
him
in
that
condition
,
which
gave
me
more
pain
,
if
that
were
possible
,
than
he
felt
himself
.
I
say
nothing
here
of
the
constructions
that
were
put
upon
his
distemper
:
These
are
secrets
not
easie
to
be
known
,
nor
of
any
great
use
if
they
were
known
.
This
we
are
sure
of
,
he
dy'd
when
God
saw
fit
,
and
in
his
disposal
is
the
life
and
death
of
the
greatest
,
as
well
as
the
meanest
men
.
'T
is
to
little
purpose
,
that
we
trouble
our selves
to
know
the
true
causes
of
the
deaths
of
Kings
,
when
we
know
that
all
those
causes
are
subordinate
to
the
will
of
him
,
who
is
the
King
of
Kings
.
He
was
very
negligently
attended
in
his
illness
,
and
scarce
ever
had
any
thing
given
him
warm
,
and
in
good
order
.
This
,
I
confess
,
added
much
to
my
trouble
,
to
see
a
King
,
with
so
many
Officers
about
him
,
worse
lookt
after
than
the
meanest
Shop-keeper
in
Paris
.
I
was
not
in
his
Chamber
when
he
dy'd
,
for
all
company
was
kept
from
him
:
But
I
can
say
with
great
truth
,
That
death
of
his
afflicted
me
to
such
a
degree
,
that
for
three
months
together
I
was
almost
senseless
:
For
I
lov'd
this
Prince
most
tenderly
,
and
was
always
passionately
fond
of
his
service
;
and
I
will
presume
to
say
,
I
should
be
exceeding
happy
,
could
I
bring
my self
to
be
so
zealously
affected
for
the
faithful
service
of
him
,
where
no
man
ever
loses
his
labour
;
and
who
deserves
our
love
infinitely
more
than
all
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
.
God
,
no
doubt
,
intended
by
this
most
sensible
instance
of
the
zealous
and
disinterested
affection
I
bore
to
his
Image
upon
Earth
,
to
teach
me
how
much
better
I
ought
to
love
himself
,
the
great
Original
.
And
really
,
I
have
often
wondred
to
see
what
a
strange
temper
I
was
of
toward
this
Prince
:
For
tho
I
valu'd
my
services
so
high
,
as
to
think
all
the
favour
he
shew'd
me
but
a
poor
re●pmpence
for
them
;
yet
still
I
was
so
thankful
for
them
,
that
when
some
have
found
fault
with
him
upon
my
account
,
I
have
several
times
answer'd
,
Is
it
not
honour
,
and
reward
enough
for
such
a
warm
as
I
,
that
so
great
a
Monarch
will
admit
me
near
his
person
?
Thus
,
whatever
consideration
I
had
for
my
services
,
still
I
lookt
more
upon
his
accepting
them
,
and
always
valu'd
that
most
;
and
thought
all
I
did
was
but
a
discharge
of
that
obligation
,
which
the
being
born
his
Subject
laid
upon
me
.
Thus
,
without
,
ever
attending
to
it
,
I
practic'd
that
to
an
Earthly
King
,
which
the
Gospel
hath
taught
me
since
,
ought
to
be
practic'd
to
the
Heavenly
one
;
to
look
upon
our selves
as
unprofitable
servants
,
and
infinitely
happy
to
be
thought
worthy
of
fighting
under
his
banners
,
and
performing
his
divine
commands
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
BOOK
VI.
The
Mareschal
of
Vitry
,
engages
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
to
attend
his
Son
,
the
Marquis
of
Vitry
,
and
undertake
the
Command
of
the
Queen's
Regiment
.
The
Vigor
with
which
he
quell'd
a
Mutiny
among
the
Souldiers
,
and
asserted
the
Marquis
of
Vitry's
Authority
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
Officers
.
The
Siege
of
Rotheuil
in
Germany
.
A
part
of
our
Army
routed
at
Tubinghen
.
The
other
part
under
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
his
Command
,
defend
themselves
bravely
against
three
Armies
,
and
at
last
surrender
upon
Terms
.
What
happened
to
him
while
a
Prisoner
in
Germany
.
He
is
forced
to
pay
his
Ransom
twice
over
.
I.
I
Was
not
long
,
after
the
King's
death
,
out
of
employment
.
And
though
,
after
so
many
years
spent
in
the
Service
to
no
purpose
,
I
had
reason
enough
to
grow
weary
of
it
,
yet
I
was
engaged
afresh
,
without
any
other
design
,
than
leading
the
remainder
of
this
miserable
life
as
well
as
I
could
;
thus
going
along
with
the
stream
of
the
World
,
which
carried
me
away
with
it
,
as
it
did
so
many
other
People
.
Mareschal
Vitry
surprized
me
one
morning
before
I
was
up
,
and
as
,
I
being
ashamed
to
be
found
so
,
threw
my self
out
of
the
farther
side
of
the
Bed
,
telli●g
him
,
he
put
me
out
of
countenance
,
and
what
a
Jest
it
would
be
,
if
the
World
should
know
how
he
had
caught
me
,
he
told
me
he
had
a
business
of
moment
to
impart
to
me
.
Then
drawing
back
the
Curtain
,
and
urging
me
to
lie
down
again
,
he
promised
he
would
speak
to
me
unseen
,
that
he
might
not
make
me
uneasie
.
Then
he
told
me
he
came
to
ask
a
kindness
,
and
would
not
stir
till
I
had
engaged
to
gratifie
him
.
I
,
who
only
desired
to
get
quit
of
him
as
soon
as
I
could
,
told
him
,
without
knowing
the
business
,
that
I
was
his
very
humble
Servant
,
and
would
do
whatever
he
pleased
to
command
me
.
So
,
in
short
,
I
forced
him
to
be
gone
,
for
having
got
my
word
,
he
went
away
well
satisfied
,
without
explaining
himself
any
farther
at
that
time
.
Shortly
after
he
told
me
,
that
the
thing
he
desired
,
and
that
I
had
blindly
engaged
for
,
was
to
be
first
Captain
of
the
Queen's
Regiment
,
of
which
his
Son
was
to
be
Maistre
de
Camp
.
And
conjured
me
,
by
all
the
friendship
I
had
for
him
,
to
take
upon
me
the
instructing
of
his
Son
,
who
being
unexperienced
,
would
want
to
be
supported
and
managed
by
one
well
skill'd
in
the
profession
.
This
Proposal
,
I
confess
,
startled
me
,
for
though
I
had
pass'd
my
word
,
yet
thinking
such
kind
of
employments
a
little
below
me
,
I
did
all
that
ever
I
could
to
get
off
again
.
But
I
could
not
go
back
from
my
promise
,
and
the
Mareschal
took
care
,
by
abundance
of
civility
and
kind
promises
,
to
oblige
me
to
acquiesce
in
it
.
For
he
assured
me
,
the
Regiment
should
be
wholly
at
my
disposal
,
that
his
Son
should
bear
the
Name
only
,
and
I
have
the
Government
;
that
I
should
dispose
of
the
Companies
as
I
pleased
;
and
that
the
accepting
this
Employment
,
and
instructing
his
Son
,
would
be
the
greatest
Service
I
could
possibly
do
him
.
There
was
at
that
time
a
great
difference
between
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
and
him
,
for
having
been
Governour
of
Provence
,
and
not
beloved
by
the
People
of
the
Country
,
the
Court
had
taken
the
Government
from
him
,
and
put
in
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
.
This
occasioned
ill
blood
,
for
the
Mareschal
of
Vitry
said
,
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
had
done
him
ill
offices
at
Court
.
He
intended
to
drive
this
Quarrel
higher
too
▪
but
having
no
great
reason
to
expect
Justice
would
be
done
him
,
the
matter
by
degrees
was
dropt
,
and
came
to
nothing
.
II.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Queen's
Regiment
was
raising
,
I
went
to
divert
my self
at
a
Friend's
Country-house
,
and
made
a
Nephew
of
my
own
,
Lieutenant
of
my
Company
,
who
was
afterwards
kill'd
in
the
King's
Service
by
a
Musquet-shot
.
While
I
was
in
the
Country
,
Orders
came
from
Court
,
for
me
to
go
to
Sens
,
and
carry
four
Regiments
,
that
lay
there
in
Garison
,
to
Troyes
.
I
sent
the
Marquis
of
Vitry
word
of
it
,
that
he
might
bring
his
Regiment
thither
too
,
and
,
in
obedience
to
my
Order
,
went
to
Sens.
Quartering
one
day
in
a
Mannor
belonging
to
Monsieur
Bellegarde
,
Father
to
the
present
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
this
Lord
came
,
and
told
me
,
that
Mannor
was
his
,
and
he
desired
I
would
not
quarter
upon
it
.
I
answered
with
all
imaginable
civility
,
that
these
Quarters
were
assigned
us
for
four
days
,
but
upon
his
account
I
would
endeavour
to
get
the
Order
changed
,
and
remove
the
Regiments
next
morning
.
Nay
,
if
he
pleased
,
I
would
try
to
take
them
off
immediately
,
but
it
grew
late
,
and
the
Men
had
supped
,
so
that
staying
that
Night
could
be
no
great
prejudice
.
He
thought
himself
much
obliged
by
my
Answer
,
not
expecting
such
a
Compliment
from
an
Officer
that
had
his
Orders
,
and
so
many
Troops
under
his
Command
.
For
I
confess
,
I
have
often
wondred
very
much
my self
at
the
rough
behaviour
of
some
Officers
,
who
think
the
having
power
in
their
hands
,
gives
them
a
priviledge
to
be
rude
and
bearish
,
when
they
might
as
well
sometimes
shew
some
respect
to
persons
of
worth
and
honour
;
and
,
though
they
cannot
go
back
from
their
Orders
,
yet
they
might
at
least
execute
them
in
a
civil
and
gentle
way
.
III.
While
we
staid
at
Troyes
,
there
happened
a
great
Mutiny
among
our
Men.
A
common
Souldier
of
our
Regiment
,
a
wicked
hardned
Rascal
,
had
got
drunk
,
and
stabb'd
a
Woman
big
with
Child
into
the
Belly
,
which
killed
both
the
Woman
and
the
Child
she
went
with
.
This
was
too
horrid
an
Action
to
be
excused
by
the
Wine
,
and
so
I
took
the
Rogue
,
and
had
him
tryed
at
a
Council
of
War
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
,
that
we●e
young
and
raw
,
instead
of
indignation
at
so
black
a
Crime
,
openly
appeared
in
favour
of
the
Fellow
that
committed
it
,
thinking
(
it
may
be
)
their
honour
concerned
,
to
stand
by
a
Souldier
,
in
opposition
to
the
Townsmen
,
that
demanded
Justice
upon
him
.
All
the
Souldiers
mutiny'd
to
save
their
Comrade
;
for
my
part
,
I
had
so
great
a
detestation
of
such
Outrages
,
and
was
by
no
means
of
a
humour
to
bend
under
a
mutinous
Souldiery
,
that
I
urged
to
Monsieur
Vitry
,
that
this
was
his
fi●st
Campagne
;
that
if
he
did
not
assert
the
King's
Authority
,
not
only
the
Officers
,
but
the
very
common
Souldiers
would
despise
him
;
that
he
would
draw
the
Odium
of
a
whole
Town
upon
his
head
,
who
might
prefer
their
Complaints
at
Cou●t
,
if
he
let
such
a
Fault
go
unpunished
;
that
this
occasion
,
in
short
,
was
of
mighty
consequence
to
him
;
and
that
commonly
,
all
one's
following
management
depended
upon
good
beginnings
.
Monsieur
Vitry
was
very
much
of
my
mind
,
and
resolved
Justice
should
have
its
course
,
notwithstanding
all
the
importunity
of
the
Officers
;
and
that
he
depended
upon
me
for
the
compassing
this
business
.
This
was
,
in
truth
,
a
good
generous
and
bold
Resolution
for
a
young
Lord
,
like
him
,
to
undertake
the
opposing
himself
against
the
whole
Regiment
;
but
since
he
did
me
the
honour
to
repose
great
confidence
in
me
,
and
that
his
Father
had
directed
him
to
do
nothing
without
my
advice
,
he
thought
I
would
not
engage
him
in
a
matter
which
did
not
make
for
his
honour
.
Accordingly
I
took
the
business
upon
me
,
and
carry'd
it
on
with
so
resolute
and
so
high
a
hand
,
that
I
had
the
Malefactor
condemned
to
be
hanged
and
strangled
,
and
made
all
those
Captains
that
appeared
in
his
favour
to
sign
his
Sentence
.
But
seeing
these
Officers
came
however
to
Monsieur
Vitry
for
his
Pardon
,
though
they
could
not
deny
condemning
him
neither
;
fearing
that
those
importunities
might
prevail
upon
his
youth
and
good
nature
,
I
conjured
him
not
to
vilifie
his
Authority
upon
this
occasion
,
and
advised
,
that
he
would
rather
go
divert
himself
at
his
house
near
Brie-C●mte-Robert
,
telling
him
that
possibly
there
might
be
some
mischief
;
that
I
saw
People
were
heated
,
that
most
of
the
Officers
were
new
and
unexperienced
;
and
therefore
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
urge
his
going
,
that
if
any
thing
should
happen
amiss
,
his
Reputation
and
Authority
might
not
be
concern'd
in
it
,
but
all
the
ill
consequences
might
fall
upon
me
.
I
gave
him
so
many
good
Reasons
for
what
I
said
,
that
at
last
I
prevailed
with
him
to
go
,
and
leave
the
whole
burden
of
the
thing
upon
me
.
Finding
my self
left
in
full
power
,
and
not
fearing
any
yielding
in
any
body
above
me
,
I
set
my self
to
the
supporting
the
King's
Authority
,
as
I
ought
,
and
mustered
up
all
the
courage
and
resolution
I
had
,
fearing
nothing
so
much
,
as
not
to
be
feared
as
I
ought
.
When
the
time
of
Execution
was
come
,
I
drew
up
all
the
Regiments
,
resolving
to
dye
,
rather
than
submit
to
the
humour
of
raw
Officers
,
and
mutinous
Souldiers
.
The
Criminal
being
brought
out
,
they
began
to
make
a
great
Noise
,
and
the
Sedition
running
high
,
they
made
ready
for
Blows
,
and
putting
their
Match
to
the
Pan
,
cryed
all
together
,
Mercy
,
Mercy
I
stood
single
against
so
many
Men
in
Arms
,
and
ready
to
give
Fire
,
most
of
the
Officers
seeming
pleased
with
the
Souldiers
Revolt
,
and
openly
approving
it
.
But
having
learnt
by
long
experience
,
that
Boldness
and
Resolution
is
all
in
all
upon
such
occasions
,
and
that
Authority
once
exerted
presently
quells
Sedition
,
seeing
one
Blade
make
a
greater
bustle
than
the
rest
,
that
opened
his
throat
,
Mercy
,
Mercy
;
I
bro●●
through
the
Crowd
,
and
going
boldly
up
to
him
,
seiz'd
him
by
the
Collar
before
them
all
,
and
said
to
him
,
in
a
commanding
tone
,
Say
you
so
Sir
?
Do
you
pretend
to
mutiny
?
Have
you
the
impudence
to
rebel
against
the
King's
Orders
?
You
shall
be
hanged
immediately
,
without
more
ado
.
Prepare
your
s●lf
to
dye
.
Then
I
exalted
my
voice
,
and
shewing
my
anger
in
my
eyes
,
That
Man
(
cryed
I
)
that
dares
to
stir
,
and
does
not
behave
himself
quietly
,
I
will
shew
him
that
I
know
how
to
do
Justice
upon
him
,
and
preserve
the
King's
Authority
from
being
slighted
.
Who
do
you
think
you
have
to
deal
with
,
Gentlemen
?
It
is
no
less
than
the
King
himself
that
you
oppose
.
Immediately
I
had
my
Man
bound
,
who
in
great
confusion
fell
at
my
feet
,
and
had
no
other
concern
now
,
but
to
beg
mercy
for
himself
.
I
pretended
to
be
inexorable
,
and
leading
him
toward
the
Gibbet
,
told
him
,
there
was
no
mercy
to
be
expected
for
him
,
and
therefore
he
should
recommend
his
Soul
to
God
,
for
hanged
he
was
like
to
be
,
and
that
presently
.
When
I
had
seized
this
Fellow
,
all
the
rest
were
so
daunted
,
that
they
presently
grew
quiet
and
silent
,
no
body
daring
to
open
his
mouth
,
except
the
Man
that
thought
he
should
be
hanged
,
who
begg'd
to
be
spared
with
tears
and
cryes
.
In
this
interval
the
Malefactor
,
upon
whole
account
all
the
Sedition
had
been
raised
,
was
just
going
to
be
turned
off
,
and
seeing
there
was
no
hopes
of
life
,
was
desirous
to
disburden
his
Conscience
,
and
declared
before
all
the
World
,
That
as
for
the
murther
upon
the
big-bellied
Woman
,
drink
was
the
cause
of
it
;
but
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
discover
several
other
Crimes
besides
,
to
vindicate
the
innocence
of
several
persons
who
had
been
falsly
charged
with
them
.
There
he
confest
publickly
several
Murthers
he
had
been
guilty
of
,
and
then
the
Executioner
did
his
office
.
When
the
time
came
for
the
other
to
be
hanged
too
,
I
,
seeing
the
Mutiny
composed
,
thought
it
better
not
to
be
too
hasty
,
nor
carry
things
too
far
,
for
fear
of
exasperating
People
;
besides
,
that
I
was
really
softned
with
the
concern
and
submission
of
this
Cadet
,
who
had
not
yet
had
time
to
come
to
himself
.
So
for
the
present
I
contented
my self
with
confining
him
;
and
told
him
,
that
since
no
formal
Tryal
had
pass'd
upon
him
,
I
pardon'd
him
,
upon
condition
he
should
serve
a
whole
year
,
and
not
quit
this
Regiment
;
which
he
most
willingly
embraced
,
as
a
very
gentle
Pennance
upon
him
.
After
〈◊〉
so
resolute
and
successful
Action
,
the
chief
of
the
City
of
Troyes
,
the
President
,
Counsellors
,
Chamberlains
,
and
several
others
came
to
my
Lodging
,
to
thank
me
for
the
seeing
Justice
done
upon
so
wicked
a
Wretch
,
and
exprest
mighty
acknowledgments
and
gratitude
for
it
;
I
told
them
,
I
had
done
no
more
than
my
duty
,
and
was
obliged
to
see
Justice
done
,
as
I
then
did
.
IV.
Monsieur
de
Vitry
came
afterwards
and
joined
us
again
at
Bar
,
when
our
Troops
were
come
thither
.
And
there
I
told
him
,
That
since
he
had
been
forbidden
by
his
Father
,
for
the
Reason
I
hinted
before
,
to
join
the
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
I
had
best
go
wait
on
the
Prince
at
Longvic
,
and
receive
his
Orders
.
He
was
of
my
opinion
,
and
staid
with
his
Troops
at
Bar
till
my
return
.
So
I
waited
on
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
told
him
,
I
came
to
acquaint
his
Highness
,
that
our
Troops
were
advancing
;
that
Monsieur
de
Vitry
was
at
Bar
with
the
Queen's
Regiment
;
and
that
he
was
desirous
not
to
command
it
himself
,
but
to
wait
upon
him
,
if
he
pleased
to
give
him
leave
.
The
Prince
told
me
,
he
should
be
very
glad
to
see
Monsieur
Vitry
,
and
think
it
an
honour
to
have
him
with
him
.
And
then
gave
me
a
Ticket
for
our
Motions
and
Quarters
.
V.
I
was
not
away
above
seven
or
eight
days
upon
this
Journey
;
but
yet
my
absence
gave
occasion
to
a
new
sedition
in
the
Queen's
Regiment
,
against
Monsieur
de
Vitry
.
The
Officers
had
a
great
dispute
about
precedence
,
and
not
satisfied
with
standing
to
Monsieur
Vitry's
determination
,
because
he
was
young
,
and
had
not
authority
enough
to
regulate
them
;
they
,
without
his
knowledge
,
deputed
one
Fortiniere
a
Lieutenant
among
them
,
to
complain
to
his
Majesty
.
Monsieur
Vitry
being
as
yet
unexperienc'd
,
knew
not
what
course
to
take
,
nor
how
to
manage
himself
to
get
clear
of
this
affront
,
and
expected
my
return
with
great
impatience
.
In
this
condition
I
found
things
when
I
came
back
,
and
soon
was
informed
of
the
quarrel
by
the
Officers
,
who
had
a
mind
to
possess
me
in
their
favour
,
and
came
immediately
to
ask
me
,
if
I
,
who
was
one
of
them
my self
,
would
not
take
the
part
of
all
the
Officers
of
the
body
.
At
first
I
suspected
some
quarrel
with
Monsieur
Vitry
,
and
not
caring
to
engage
my self
,
Gentlemen
(
said
I
)
I
perceive
here
hath
something
happened
in
my
absence
.
I
can
give
you
no
positive
answer
till
I
have
consulted
Monsieur
de
Vitry
.
You
would
be
the
first
that
should
blame
me
,
if
I
should
proceed
so
rashly
.
It
is
strange
you
can
neither
give
,
nor
submit
to
command
;
and
that
being
appointed
by
the
King
to
keep
up
discipline
among
the
Souldiers
,
you
your selves
break
it
every
day
,
and
refuse
obedience
to
the
person
who
hath
authority
to
command
you
.
I
went
then
to
give
the
Marquis
of
Vitry
an
account
of
my
Journey
,
who
was
very
well
pleased
at
the
Prince's
answer
.
I
expected
he
should
mention
this
matter
to
me
first
,
and
took
no
notice
of
it
my self
.
And
so
he
did
,
telling
me
he
had
met
with
some
difficulty
since
I
left
him
;
That
all
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
had
carried
it
so
high
,
as
to
send
a
Deputy
to
complain
at
Court
,
without
his
knowledge
.
How
,
Sir
said
I
,
are
not
you
Maistre
de
Camp
of
the
Queen's
Regiment
?
Hath
not
the
Kings
Commission
submitted
all
the
Officers
to
your
command
?
Are
not
all
their
fortunes
owing
to
you
?
their
Commands
were
in
your
gift
,
and
it
was
in
your
own
power
,
as
well
to
have
preferred
any
other
persons
as
those
:
Such
an
affront
therefore
,
Sir
,
to
your
authority
,
which
is
indeed
the
Kings
Au●hority
,
should
by
no
means
have
been
endured
.
A
man
must
put
himself
forward
,
and
exe●t
all
his
power
upon
such
occasions
as
these
.
How
(
said
I
)
send
a
Deputy
to
Court
without
ever
consulting
you
!
Oh
,
Sir
,
you
must
not
put
it
up
;
farewel
to
all
respect
and
authority
,
if
this
be
suffered
.
If
you
keep
these
people
under
your
first
Campagne
,
they
will
stand
in
awe
of
you
hereafter
;
but
if
they
exceed
their
duty
,
and
once
get
the
upper
hand
of
you
,
they
will
be
continually
mutineering
,
and
you
will
never
be
able
to
restrain
them
.
There
is
no
middle
state
in
these
cases
,
you
must
either
govern
them
,
or
they
will
govern
you
.
Monsieur
de
Vitry
answered
.
Alas
!
What
would
you
have
me
do
?
I
was
all
alone
;
no
body
took
my
part
;
and
I
waited
for
your
return
.
Oh
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
what
does
your
being
alone
signify
,
when
you
had
your
command
to
bear
you
out
?
What
is
a
single
Officers
in
opposition
to
so
many
private
Souldiers
,
and
yet
must
not
he
be
accountable
with
his
life
to
the
King
,
for
the
discipline
and
good
order
of
all
the
men
under
his
command
?
Are
not
all
the
Officers
of
your
Regiment
bound
to
submit
to
you
,
and
have
not
you
the
Kings
Authority
to
command
them
?
There
is
no
ground
for
fear
Sir
,
when
a
man
hath
right
on
his
●ide
,
and
the
Kings
power
to
back
him
in
it
?
Mutineers
must
be
reduced
by
methods
of
prudence
and
resolution
.
But
since
they
have
put
a
slight
upon
your
Youth
,
I
will
take
a
course
to
make
them
respect
your
Person
,
and
repent
of
their
Disobedience
.
Then
I
desired
he
would
send
away
a
Courier
to
the
Mareschal
of
Vitry
,
and
I
would
do
my self
the
honour
of
writing
to
him
,
and
representing
the
whole
matter
.
Come
(
said
I
)
for
fifty
Crowns
you
shall
make
these
Officers
know
themselves
;
and
so
Monsieur
Vitry
agreeing
to
it
,
I
wrote
to
his
Father
the
Mareschal
to
this
purpose
.
My
Lord
,
BEing
obliged
to
go
for
a
few
days
to
Longvic
,
and
there
receive
his
Highness
the
Prince's
Orders
,
there
happen'd
in
my
absence
an
unhappy
disorder
among
the
Officers
of
your
Sons
Regiment
:
They
have
shewn
themselves
so
disrespectful
to
his
Authority
,
so
ungrateful
to
their
Benefactor
,
and
so
unmindful
from
what
hand
they
enjoy
the
benefit
of
their
Commands
,
as
,
unknown
to
him
,
to
depute
one
Fortiniere
,
a
Lieutenant
,
to
make
their
Complaints
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
concerning
their
Precedences
:
Thus
casting
a
slight
upon
my
young
Lord
your
Son
,
who
is
the
proper
Judge
of
such
disputes
.
If
this
Deputy
hath
not
been
to
wait
on
your
Lordship
,
this
is
still
a
farther
slight
upon
your
Authority
too
;
for
tho
they
refus'd
to
be
determined
by
the
Son
,
yet
they
ought
to
have
demanded
Justice
from
the
Father
.
The
concern
I
have
in
the
Interests
of
your
Family
,
made
me
think
it
my
duty
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
this
Insolence
;
that
they
may
be
convinced
of
your
Authority
at
Court
,
and
what
will
be
the
consequences
of
your
and
your
Son's
honour
being
thus
injured
.
Pray
,
my
Lord
,
see
this
Fellow
cashier'd
,
and
let
all
the
world
know
,
that
if
any
shall
presume
to
oppose
the
Authority
of
a
person
whom
the
King
hath
set
over
him
,
he
must
expect
to
be
punish'd
as
such
insolence
and
disobedience
deserves
.
I
am
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
Humble
,
and
most
Obedient
Servant
,
De
Pontis
▪
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
the
Mareschal
of
Vitry
went
immediately
to
the
Queens
Court
,
and
there
found
that
Fortiniere
had
been
caballing
,
and
made
a
mighty
bustle
.
But
the
powerful
arguments
on
his
side
,
backt
with
his
Quality
,
and
Credit
at
Court
,
prevail'd
so
far
upon
the
Queen
,
as
to
undo
all
that
Fortiniere
had
done
;
and
besides
that
,
to
obtain
leave
for
confining
him
,
which
he
did
accordingly
.
After
this
he
gave
me
the
favour
of
a
most
kind
obliging
Letter
;
much
extolling
my
affection
for
his
Son
,
in
standing
by
him
against
all
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
,
and
conjur'd
me
to
continue
my
kindness
to
him
;
he
told
me
,
there
was
no
danger
now
from
Fortiniere
;
that
he
had
imprison'd
him
,
and
undeceiv'd
the
Queen
in
several
things
,
of
which
she
had
been
prepossest
.
At
the
same
time
he
writ
to
his
Son
upon
my
account
,
in
such
a
manner
as
made
me
rather
full
of
confusion
,
than
proud
;
telling
him
,
that
till
this
considerable
accident
,
he
did
not
perfectly
understand
the
person
,
to
whose
care
he
had
committed
him
.
That
there
are
but
few
such
friends
to
be
found
,
who
will
prefer
another
mans
Honour
before
their
own
Interest
;
that
he
thought
himself
more
oblig'd
to
me
,
than
it
was
possible
for
him
to
express
;
and
that
he
commanded
him
above
all
things
,
to
respect
,
observe
,
and
be
directed
by
me
.
When
I
had
read
this
exceeding
civil
Letter
,
that
the
Mareschal
did
me
the
honour
to
send
me
,
I
burnt
it
presently
;
loving
to
oblige
the
persons
who
do
me
the
favour
to
love
me
,
but
fearing
such
commendations
,
as
rather
expose
a
man
to
the
envy
and
hatred
,
than
recommend
him
to
the
esteem
and
affection
▪
of
the
generality
of
people
.
Some
time
after
,
the
Mareschal
sent
back
Fortiniere
,
whom
I
reprimanded
severely
;
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
he
was
more
to
blame
than
all
the
rest
of
the
Officers
;
first
,
in
that
he
who
was
an
old
Officer
was
so
far
from
teaching
the
new
ones
their
duty
,
that
he
joyned
himself
in
the
revolt
with
them
;
and
secondly
,
in
that
undertaking
to
carry
the
complaints
of
the
rest
,
he
made
all
their
guilt
his
own
.
He
excused
himself
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
would
sain
have
been
admitted
into
favour
again
,
and
have
had
a
Company
.
But
neither
Monsieur
Vitry
,
nor
I
,
would
ever
give
him
one
.
For
in
truth
he
deserved
to
be
punished
,
much
more
than
to
be
rewarded
.
VI.
Monsieur
de
Vitry
then
went
(
as
I
said
before
)
to
the
Prince
,
and
I
followed
him
with
all
the
Regiments
;
and
here
I
cannot
forbear
taking
notice
of
one
thing
,
which
I
saw
in
my
Journey
at
Vauderange
,
because
it
is
something
unusual
.
This
Town
lies
upon
the
confines
of
Lorrain
,
some
fifteen
leagues
from
Metz.
The
people
of
it
are
pretty
equally
mixt
of
Catholicks
and
Hugonots
.
The
same
Church
serves
them
both
.
The
Curate
of
one
Congregation
,
and
the
Minister
of
the
other
live
together
in
very
good
friendship
.
On
Sunday
the
Catholicks
go
to
Mass
from
eight
in
the
morning
till
ten
:
And
at
ten
the
Catholicks
leave
the
place
,
and
make
room
for
the
Hugonots
;
and
salute
one
another
with
great
civility
as
they
pass
.
The
Minister
preaches
to
the
Hugonots
in
the
very
same
Pulpit
which
the
Curae
had
preach'd
to
the
Catholicks
in
before
,
only
they
have
the
Body
of
the
Church
and
no
more
for
their
use
,
and
the
Quire
and
Altar
is
used
by
none
but
Catholicks
.
And
again
,
when
the
Catholicks
have
gone
to
Church
at
eight
a
clock
one
Sunday
,
the
next
they
do
not
go
till
ten
;
and
so
constantly
they
change
their
hours
of
devotion
by
turns
.
In
a
word
.
there
is
so
great
an
equality
of
behaviour
among
them
,
that
when
I
had
been
entertain'd
by
the
Curae
,
the
Minister
came
,
and
invited
me
to
dine
with
him
too
;
and
after
this
sort
of
vicissitude
every
thing
is
done
among
them
.
VII
.
When
we
had
joyn'd
the
body
of
the
Army
then
with
the
Prince
,
who
was
to
leave
the
Command
of
it
to
the
Mareschal
of
Guebriant
,
the
Mareschal
entertain'd
his
Highness
,
and
all
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
at
Salbourg
,
a
Town
some
ten
or
twelve
leagues
from
Longvic
.
He
did
me
the
honour
to
invite
me
,
and
would
needs
make
me
perform
the
Ceremonies
of
his
house
.
It
was
one
of
the
most
splendid
Dinners
that
ever
was
made
:
There
were
two
Tables
with
the
same
Services
in
two
different
Rooms
.
The
Prince's
Table
had
about
twenty
persons
at
it
;
for
only
his
Highness
,
the
Mareschals
,
the
Lieutenant
Generals
,
and
Maresch●ls
de
Camp
sat
there
;
the
other
was
the
Maistres
de
Camp
,
where
Monsieur
Vitry
sat
,
and
I
with
him
,
being
appointed
as
I
said
to
welcom
the
Guests
,
and
conduct
them
into
the
Dining-room
.
For
as
soon
as
notice
was
brought
me
,
I
immediately
left
my
Napkin
▪
and
went
to
meet
and
introduce
them
.
In
the
Princes
Dining-room
were
several
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
which
all
sounded
when
his
Highness
drank
.
And
some
six
●nd
twenty
or
thirty
more
were
placed
without
,
as
were
also
several
Instruments
,
which
answered
them
within
,
and
all
together
made
a
most
delightful
Musick
.
When
they
were
at
the
dessert
,
Monsieur
Rantsau
Lieutenant
General
came
into
the
Court
.
I
knew
the
Prince
had
no
kindness
for
him
,
and
therefore
as
soon
as
they
brought
me
notice
,
went
and
whisper'd
Mareschal
Guebriant
in
the
Ear
,
that
Monsieur
Rantsau
was
below
:
He
was
much
perplexed
,
and
said
,
Let
him
alone
,
and
make
as
if
you
did
not
see
him
.
So
I
went
and
sat
down
again
.
Monsieur
Rantsau
was
much
out
of
humour
,
that
no
body
came
to
receive
him
.
At
last
he
grew
weary
of
waiting
,
and
came
briskly
up
into
the
room
whhre
his
Highness
was
.
As
soon
as
Monsieur
Guebriant
perceived
him
,
he
and
the
rest
rose
,
and
put
on
some
surprize
,
and
every
one
offering
him
a
Glass
,
they
told
him
,
He
was
come
a
little
with
the
latest
,
but
there
was
enough
left
still
to
dine
on
.
At
the
same
time
they
set
before
him
Partridge
,
Pheasant
,
and
all
sorts
of
Wild
Fowl
,
and
being
one
that
lov'd
to
eat
well
,
he
was
taken
very
good
care
of
.
VIII
.
After
all
this
great
entertainment
all
the
Troops
marched
,
and
when
they
were
come
to
the
Plain
of
Benfelt
near
the
Rhine
,
the
Army
was
drawn
out
,
and
every
one
took
his
leave
of
the
Prince
,
who
was
to
go
back
from
thence
.
Several
would
have
attended
him
back
,
but
he
would
suffer
none
of
the
Company
to
do
it
.
My
friends
however
,
understanding
we
were
to
go
into
Germany
,
writ
to
me
very
earnestly
to
come
back
,
telling
me
I
had
seen
Germany
already
,
and
to
go
thither
again
was
but
loss
of
time
.
Monsieur
d'Espenan
,
to
whom
the
Prince
was
very
kind
,
and
who
was
indeed
his
particular
Favourite
,
said
,
he
would
speak
to
him
for
me
;
which
he
did
,
and
with
great
difficulty
got
me
leave
.
But
upon
second
thoughts
,
considering
how
ill
Mareschal
Vitry
might
take
it
,
if
I
deserted
his
Son
at
that
rate
,
I
resolved
to
continue
my
Journey
,
and
sore
against
my
inclination
,
to
pass
the
Rhine
.
But
,
by
endeavouring
to
keep
the
Mareschals
favour
,
I
lost
the
Prince's
,
who
lookt
upon
himself
to
be
affronted
,
and
was
very
much
displeased
with
me
.
When
I
came
among
the
rest
,
to
take
my
leave
of
his
Highness
,
and
kiss
his
hand
,
he
not
knowing
my
design
,
said
in
a
low
voice
,
Do
not
you
go
with
me
,
I
have
granted
you
a
dismission
.
I
answer'd
,
His
Highness
had
done
me
a
greater
honour
than
I
deserv'd
,
in
granting
a
favour
to
me
,
which
had
been
deny'd
to
others
:
But
in
consideration
that
my
return
might
create
great
complaints
against
his
Highness
,
and
much
envy
to
my self
I
begg'd
his
leave
to
stay
behind
.
The
Prince
,
offended
,
as
if
I
had
not
a
due
sense
of
so
very
particular
a
favour
,
grew
downright
angry
,
and
said
,
You
are
an
ungrateful
man
,
I
did
that
for
you
,
which
I
would
do
for
no
body
besides
,
and
now
you
do
not
thank
me
for
it
;
and
presently
turning
away
from
me
,
complain'd
to
Monsieur
Espenan
,
that
he
had
askt
a
favour
for
me
,
which
I
slighted
as
soon
as
it
was
granted
.
And
really
this
prov'd
a
most
unhappy
accident
to
me
,
tho
in
truth
my
fault
was
not
want
of
gratitude
,
so
much
as
excess
of
generosity
:
For
I
did
not
so
properly
ask
my self
to
be
dismist
,
as
give
way
that
another
should
ask
it
for
me
▪
and
when
I
declined
the
making
use
of
this
grant
,
I
did
not
consult
my
own
choice
or
pleasure
,
but
was
content
to
force
and
forego
them
,
rather
than
disoblige
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
,
by
leaving
his
Son
,
and
breaking
my
promise
.
But
it
must
be
confest
,
I
made
a
very
false
step
,
in
giving
way
that
his
Highness
should
be
apply'd
to
for
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
before
the
thing
and
all
its
consequences
were
duly
weighed
;
which
I
cannot
but
say
gave
the
Prince
just
occasion
to
find
fault
with
me
,
and
to
tax
me
with
levity
at
least
.
IX
.
When
all
the
Army
had
taken
leave
of
his
Highness
,
they
past
the
〈…〉
Off●●burg
,
some
leagues
distance
from
Strasburg
:
And
from
thence
,
under
the
Command
of
Mareschal
Gucbriant
,
went
and
sat
down
before
Rotheuil
.
The
Marquis
of
Narmo●slier
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
sent
me
with
fifteen
hundred
men
,
to
pass
the
Black
Forrest
,
and
oppose
the
Enemy's
coming
,
while
all
things
were
putting
in
a
readiness
for
the
Siege
.
We
●ad
like
to
have
been
all
lost
in
the
Snows
,
and
had
the
greatest
difficulty
in
the
world
to
get
out
of
them
,
they
lying
upon
these
Mountains
in
some
places
above
three
foot
deep
.
When
we
had
spent
some
little
time
in
this
wretched
post
,
Mareschal
Gu●briant
sent
to
seek
us
out
,
and
support
us
with
some
fresh
Troops
;
and
we
made
a
very
brave
Retreat
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
who
pursued
us
no
farther
than
the
Forrest
.
Thus
we
came
to
the
Siege
of
Rotheuil
,
where
nothing
considerable
was
done
on
the
Enemies
side
,
except
one
Sally
,
in
which
our
men
were
in
very
great
disorder
.
I
had
ordered
my
Nephew
,
(
whom
I
mentioned
formerly
)
to
go
along
with
me
,
and
view
the
Guard
▪
ann
when
we
got
thither
,
I
found
the
Regiments
that
were
upon
duty
,
and
but
new
raised
,
extremely
negligent
,
and
almost
as
little
upon
their
guard
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
a
peaceable
Country
.
Observing
this
,
I
cry'd
out
to
them
,
Why
how
now
Gentlemen
,
sure
you
have
forgotten
that
you
are
upon
the
Guard
:
The
Enemies
would
make
a
f●●e
advantage
of
you
,
if
they
should
attack
you
in
this
condition
.
Oh
we
have
Centinels
,
and
Guards
lye
before
us
,
said
they
to
me
.
Ay
(
said
I
)
but
your
advanced
Gu●●ds
will
be
beaten
,
b●fore
you
can
stand
to
your
arms
.
After
that
,
I
took
a
view
of
all
the
advanced
Guards
,
and
the
pl●c●s
where
the
Centinels
stood
,
and
made
my
Nephew
note
them
down
in
his
Pocket-book
;
that
so
when
my
Regiment
should
mount
the
Guard
,
I
might
be
Inst●●●ed
in
all
the
Posts
.
Just
then
my
fears
came
to
pass
;
for
six
hundred
men
or
thereabouts
made
a
S●lly
out
of
the
Town
,
and
came
powring
in
upon
that
quarter
,
where
I
still
was
;
and
having
easily
forc'd
the
Corps
de
Guard
,
advanc'd
briskly
to
charge
the
gross
body
.
I
and
my
Nephew
saw
our selves
encompast
in
a
moment
:
For
the
disorder
was
so
great
,
and
every
body
so
unprepar'd
,
that
the
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
and
private
Souldiers
,
who
were
but
lately
come
to
that
trade
,
all
ran
together
,
without
hearing
one
word
I
said
to
them
,
or
at
all
regarding
the
endeavours
I
made
to
rally
,
and
put
them
into
heart
again
.
And
really
,
when
I
saw
so
many
men
quit
their
post
so
easily
,
who
yet
at
other
times
made
mighty
pretensions
to
Gallantry
and
Courage
,
I
could
not
forbear
calling
out
to
them
,
Oh
rare
!
Gentlemen
,
what
!
I
perceive
then
,
the
Officers
set
the
private
Souldiers
an
example
for
running
away
.
I
and
my
Nephew
not
being
capable
of
sustaining
the
force
of
so
many
Enemies
upon
us
,
both
retreated
;
and
going
through
some
winding
ways
,
we
found
our selves
pursu'd
,
and
blockt
up
by
four
lusty
Rogues
,
that
lookt
as
if
they
would
fain
be
cutting
our
Throats
;
and
were
supported
by
some●
more
behind
them
.
Upon
this
we
leapt
a
hedge
just
by
,
and
recover'd
a
foot
way
,
narrow
and
rising
,
from
whence
we
might
discourse
them
from
the
higher
ground
▪
And
there
turning
back
upon
them
,
we
stood
our
ground
.
Those
that
dogg'd
us
so
close
before
▪
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
attack
us
upon
this
hill
,
and
so
went
off
about
their
business
.
In
the
mean
while
,
that
Quarter
being
all
lost
,
we
hastned
to
Monsieur
Vitry
,
to
give
him
an
account
,
and
putting
our
Regiment
into
a
posture
,
made
ready
to
try
for
our
Trenches
again
.
When
necessary
orders
were
given
,
we
brought
on
our
men
to
the
charge
.
There
was
a
broad
way
which
we
should
have
gone
,
but
it
was
directly
commanded
by
a
Spur-work
,
planted
with
eight
or
nine
pieces
of
Cannon
;
upon
the
very
mouths
of
which
we
should
put
our selves
,
which
was
not
fit
for
us
to
do
.
For
the
declining
this
pass
,
I
wheel'd
off
the
Regiment
a
half
turn
,
and
breaking
down
a
hedge
,
we
went
that
way
▪
tho
all
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
were
not
easily
perswaded
to
it
,
because
we
lay
all
open
.
The
Enemy
being
forc'd
to
turn
their
Cannon
gave
us
some
time
to
advance
in
:
But
however
we
could
not
do
it
so
quick
,
but
that
three
of
their
pieces
were
levell'd
at
us
,
and
took
off
three
of
our
hindmost
Ranks
.
Every
one
prest
forward
without
ever
looking
behind
him
,
and
scarce
any
body
perceiv'd
it
besides
me
;
who
went
smiling
to
Monsieur
Vitry
,
and
told
him
in
his
Ear
,
Three
of
our
Ranks
are
scattered
,
but
pray
Sir
,
make
no
words
of
it
,
for
fear
the
r●st
,
who
know
nothing
of
the
matter
,
be
discouraged
.
Our
passage
,
tho
so
much
expos'd
,
was
successful
enough
,
and
we
charg'd
the
Enemies
so
vigorously
,
that
what
we
had
lost
was
quickly
recover'd
again
,
and
they
beaten
back
into
the
Town
.
This
was
●uch
for
the
honour
of
the
Queens
Regiment
,
and
for
Monsieur
Vitry
in
particul●r
,
w●o
commanded
it
,
X.
Mareschal
Guebriant
had
a
mind
one
day
to
go
take
a
view
of
a
post
that
lay
much
expos'd
,
to
place
a
Battery
there
,
but
I
conjured
him
not
to
go
,
for
fear
he
should
come
back
no
more
.
He
yielded
to
my
advice
,
and
I
went
thither
in
his
stead
.
Upon
observation
of
the
place
,
I
found
it
very
fit
for
his
purpose
:
But
discover'd
at
the
same
time
,
a
sort
of
Window
,
with
a
Culverin
planted
in
it
,
that
threatned
me
.
This
put
me
to
some
stand
,
and
I
knew
not
how
to
get
backward
or
forward
,
for
fear
of
meeting
death
either
way
.
At
last
I
came
off
without
hurt
,
for
it
seems
that
blow
was
●eserv'd
for
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
not
an
inferiour
Officer
.
I
made
my
report
to
Monsieur
Guebriant
,
and
he
resolv'd
to
go
thither
himself
.
I
opposed
his
intention
all
I
could
,
and
represented
the
danger
to
which
he
expos'd
his
life
;
for
there
was
no
way
to
get
under
covert
of
that
piece
of
Ordnance
.
But
he
made
answer
,
That
his
honour
lay
at
stake
for
the
taking
of
the
Town
,
and
would
hea●ken
to
nothing
I
said
to
him
.
So
go
he
did
,
and
there
met
with
the
death
I
had
given
him
warning
of
:
For
this
Culverin
was
discharg'd
upon
him
,
and
broke
his
Left
Arm
all
to
shatters
.
When
he
was
brought
back
to
his
lodging
,
and
I
went
to
see
him
,
he
said
to
me
with
great
unconcernedness
;
Well
,
my
Friend
,
my
Life
is
at
an
end
;
this
place
was
destin●d
for
my
Death
.
He
lived
some
days
after
.
In
the
mean
while
his
being
hurt
was
kept
very
private
,
and
the
Enemies
,
who
heard
nothing
of
it
,
set
a
Capitulation
on
foot
from
that
very
day
.
He
lay
in
his
bed
,
and
signed
the
Articles
before
them
with
his
Right
hand
,
with
so
great
resolution
and
evenness
of
temper
,
that
they
never
discerned
his
hurt
,
but
thought
only
,
that
he
kept
his
bed
for
some
slight
indisposition
.
When
the
Town
was
surrendred
he
was
carried
into
it
,
and
there
died
a
little
while
after
,
triumphing
in
some
sort
,
both
over
Germany
and
France
.
For
all
the
other
Lieutenant
Generals
were
much
displeased
at
his
besieging
this
place
,
and
lookt
upon
him
with
a
very
jealous
eye
for
it
.
XI
.
After
Mareschal
Guebriant's
death
,
Monsieur
R
...
succeeded
in
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
upon
decamping
from
Rotheuil
,
one
part
of
us
went
into
quarters
near
Tubighen
,
with
Monsieur
de
R
...
and
the
other
,
where
Monsieur
Vitry
and
we
were
,
went
to
Meninghen
.
In
this
fatal
place
it
was
,
that
our
Army
received
a
terrible
blow
,
which
was
owing
chiefly
to
the
General
's
ill
conduct
,
whom
Wine
made
too
negligent
of
the
duty
of
his
command
.
For
,
instead
of
watching
over
his
Troops
,
and
securing
them
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
he
minded
nothing
,
but
slept
as
it
were
continually
in
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
;
who
fell
on
with
a
mighty
force
in
his
quarter
,
cut
his
Troops
to
pieces
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
.
Our
quarter
was
some
four
leagues
distant
from
his
;
and
we
came
to
be
informed
of
this
disaster
by
the
following
accident
.
That
very
day
at
four
in
the
morning
,
I
had
sent
the
Serjeants
to
his
quarter
for
bread
for
the
Camp
,
with
orders
to
be
back
by
nine
or
ten
a
clock
at
farthest
:
They
did
not
keep
their
time
,
and
I
began
to
be
very
uneasy
,
the
more
so
indeed
,
because
I
had
heard
the
noise
of
Guns
.
I
went
to
Monsieur
Vitry
and
told
him
,
without
question
something
ill
had
happened
;
that
those
Guns
we
heard
could
have
no
good
meaning
in
them
,
and
my
advice
was
,
that
a
man
should
be
dispatcht
away
upon
one
of
his
fleetest
Horses
,
to
bring
us
word
how
matters
stood
.
Monsieur
Vitry
liked
the
proposal
:
But
all
the
other
Officers
both
of
ours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Regiments
that
lay
with
us
,
cried
,
the
best
way
was
to
make
off
,
that
if
the
Enemy
should
attack
us
there
,
while
we
were
cut
off
so
from
the
main
body
of
the
Army
,
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
we
must
all
be
cut
to
pieces
.
I
opposed
this
advice
of
theirs
stiffly
,
and
told
them
on
the
contrary
,
that
having
had
orders
to
continue
in
their
Post
,
we
could
not
,
without
some
assurance
of
the
General
's
being
taken
,
quit
it
,
without
incurring
the
danger
of
being
punished
for
Cowards
,
Traytors
and
Deserters
;
that
therefore
the
first
thing
to
be
done
was
to
get
a
knowledge
how
matters
were
with
him
,
that
so
if
the
General
were
assaulted
we
might
move
to
his
relief
;
and
if
he
were
taken
,
we
might
secure
an
honourable
retreat
.
At
last
,
whatever
they
could
urge
,
did
not
hinder
me
from
carrying
my
point
;
and
so
I
dispatcht
a
man
upon
one
of
Monsieur
Vitry's
Coursers
,
with
a
charge
to
make
no
stay
,
that
we
might
have
speedy
notice
what
was
fit
for
us
to
do
.
This
fellow
made
great
haste
to
the
General
's
quarter
,
and
greater
back
to
us
again
,
and
told
us
,
the
Enemy
had
got
all
into
their
hands
,
and
the
whole
quarter
were
taken
Prisoners
.
XII
.
Our
next
care
then
was
for
a
seedy
retreat
.
It
grew
late
,
and
would
require
good
haste
to
reach
the
Forrest
,
which
was
three
leagues
from
us
.
So
all
things
were
managed
with
great
hurry
;
and
,
there
being
a
narrow
Bridge
to
pass
,
near
the
rise
of
the
Danube
,
the
Regiment
of
Mazarin
,
commanded
by
St.
Germain
,
whose
day
it
was
to
march
in
the
Van
,
made
haste
to
get
over
the
Bridge
first
,
and
make
room
for
the
rest
who
were
to
support
them
.
I
went
my self
to
view
the
ground
,
where
it
was
to
be
drawn
up
as
soon
as
it
was
got
over
,
and
came
back
to
them
again
.
But
the
Enemies
Horse
waited
for
us
at
the
passage
,
and
the
Regiment
were
no
sooner
got
to
the
other
side
,
but
immediately
a
thousand
Horse
charged
them
,
and
cut
them
to
pieces
.
Since
then
there
was
no
hope
of
passing
there
,
we
all
thought
the
best
way
was
to
get
to
Menighen
,
and
there
barricade
our selves
up
the
best
we
could
,
to
gain
either
a
fair
capitulation
,
or
an
honourable
death
.
Monsieur
Vitry
commanding
all
these
Troops
in
chief
,
and
having
,
as
I
observed
,
been
ordered
by
his
Father
,
to
do
nothing
without
my
intention
,
I
found
the
Office
of
a
General
would
devolve
upon
me
,
in
this
important
exigence
.
And
besides
,
it
is
very
usual
in
such
extremities
,
to
resign
ones
Office
freely
into
the
hands
of
a
more
experienc'd
person
,
and
one
in
whom
the
Souldiers
repose
a
greater
confidence
.
I
told
Monsieur
Vitry
we
must
provide
for
the
worst
,
and
manage
this
occasion
dextrously
,
which
might
chance
to
be
the
most
honourable
action
of
our
whole
lives
.
Then
calling
out
aloud
to
the
Souldiers
,
Come
friends
,
and
fellow
Souldiers
,
said
I
,
we
must
dye
;
but
if
they
will
not
give
us
our
lives
,
we
must
sell
them
as
dear
as
we
can
.
Every
one
then
laying
a
helping
hand
,
in
a
danger
where
all
were
equally
concern'd
,
the
Gates
and
Avenues
were
all
barricado'd
,
and
I
went
my self
,
and
posted
all
the
Centinels
,
the
Guards
,
and
the
Reserves
,
in
the
most
advantageous
and
important
places
.
I
endeavour'd
to
encourage
them
all
,
by
my
words
,
my
example
,
and
that
extraordinary
Courage
,
which
I
really
felt
,
and
thought
it
was
●●●●enie●t
to
shew
upon
this
occasion
.
And
to
give
Monsieur
Vitry
his
due
,
I
must
needs
say
he
seconded
me
in
every
thing
;
for
tho
he
was
young
,
and
this
the
first
Campaign
he
had
made
,
yet
he
signaliz'd
himself
above
the
rest
;
and
exceeded
all
the
expectation
that
men
could
possibly
have
of
him
,
both
by
his
bravery
,
and
great
presence
of
mind
.
XIII
.
After
we
had
made
the
best
provision
we
could
for
securing
our
little
body
of
the
Army
,
in
which
there
were
more
sick
and
wounded
than
fit
for
service
,
for
we
were
not
above
sixteen
or
seventeen
hundred
fighting
men
at
most
;
about
nine
or
ten
a
clock
at
night
,
there
came
one
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Trumpets
,
to
summon
us
in
his
Highness's
name
,
that
we
should
surrender
at
discretion
;
and
if
we
refused
,
to
threaten
us
,
that
the
Army
should
come
upon
us
next
day
,
and
then
no
quarter
was
to
be
expected
.
When
I
heard
them
summon
us
to
a
surrender
at
discretion
,
I
cryed
out
in
a
rage
,
Yes
,
I
warrant
you
,
we
shall
surrender
at
discretion
!
What!
shall
they
dispose
of
our
persons
and
lives
as
they
please
?
No
,
no.
We
were
not
born
Gentlemen
,
and
Frenchmen
to
yield
like
Cowards
,
and
be
used
like
Rascals
.
No.
We
will
dye
,
dye
with
our
Swords
in
our
hands
;
and
a
dear
bargain
they
shall
have
of
us
.
Let
them
come
with
their
whole
Army
as
soon
as
they
please
:
We
'll
shem
them
what
it
is
to
attack
desperate
men
,
they
shall
have
a
taste
of
our
Courage
,
and
perhaps
repent
that
ever
they
tryed
it
.
All
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
who
relisht
this
sort
of
discretion
no
more
than
I
did
,
and
were
besides
animated
by
the
warmth
I
exprest
my self
with
,
resolved
to
dye
,
rather
than
surrender
themselves
at
this
rate
,
without
fighting
.
So
the
Trumpet
went
back
,
and
we
put
our selves
into
a
posture
of
defence
.
Next
day
three
Armies
of
the
Enemies
appeared
before
Meninghen
,
that
is
the
Emperours
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
,
who
was
Generalissimo
;
and
the
day
after
that
,
fourteen
piecs
of
Cannon
came
up
,
which
were
planted
against
the
Village
,
and
beat
all
the
Walls
and
Houses
about
our
Ears
,
in
five
hours
time
.
About
two
hundred
paces
from
the
Village
there
stood
a
Chappel
,
where
the
Enemy
had
set
a
guard
of
fourscore
men
,
and
they
stood
very
conveniently
to
do
us
mischief
.
I
was
not
able
to
endure
to
see
the
Enemies
insult
over
us
,
by
coming
up
so
close
,
and
told
Monsieur
Vitry
it
was
a
shame
,
to
suffer
a
guard
of
theirs
so
near
the
Town
;
and
dangerous
too
,
to
let
them
continue
there
,
and
that
threescore
stout
Boys
must
be
sent
,
either
to
dislodge
them
,
or
dye
in
the
attempt
.
All
the
Officers
received
this
advice
but
coldly
,
and
I
suppose
every
one
spoke
for
himself
,
fearing
it
would
be
his
fortune
to
be
sent
,
and
therefore
urged
many
reasons
●o
aggravate
the
difficulty
of
the
undertaking
.
I
saw
presently
their
opinions
were
more
the
result
of
fear
than
judgment
;
and
being
desirous
to
set
them
a
pattern
,
well
,
Gentlemen
,
said
I
,
I
understand
the
meaning
of
all
this
.
It
seems
I
must
go
my self
,
and
I
will
shew
by
the
success
,
that
the
advice
was
good
.
Immediately
I
took
threescore
men
,
with
several
Trusses
of
Straw
,
and
went
in
the
night
,
with
all
the
boldness
that
became
a
man
,
who
had
not
only
his
Enemies
to
encounter
,
but
his
own
men
to
encourage
too
;
for
their
spirits
began
to
sink
at
the
number
of
their
besiegers
,
and
the
little
hope
there
appeared
to
get
off
from
this
difficulty
honourably
.
When
I
came
up
near
th●
Chappel
,
I
found
the
guard
but
carelesly
kept
,
because
they
were
under
no
apprehension
of
any
sallies
out
of
the
Town
:
So
we
fell
on
briskly
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
.
Then
I
set
fire
to
the
bundles
of
Straw
,
and
burnt
the
House
down
;
shewing
both
our
enemies
and
friends
at
once
,
what
advantage
we
had
got
;
above
the
expectation
of
either
.
All
my
Comrades
were
envy'd
for
the
honour
of
this
action
,
and
they
who
objected
most
against
it
before
,
would
have
been
glad
to
have
had
a
hand
in
the
attempt
.
An
action
so
bold
as
this
,
and
perform'd
by
so
few
,
when
they
were
besieged
by
three
Armies
at
once
,
gave
the
Enemy
such
a
damp
,
that
they
immediately
retir'd
three
hundred
paces
,
for
fear
of
some
great
Sally
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
the
valour
of
men
so
desperate
as
we
.
And
indeed
in
all
such
cases
,
where
the
strength
is
so
unequal
,
the
want
of
numbers
must
be
made
up
with
Courage
;
and
the
exposing
one's
self
to
the
greatest
dangers
ought
not
to
be
esteemed
rashness
,
because
in
those
Circumstances
,
this
is
the
only
way
left
for
mens
preserving
themselves
,
or
consulting
the
safety
and
honour
of
all
the
rest
.
Next
day
(
as
I
said
)
the
Cannon
came
up
,
and
made
such
a
destruction
among
the
houses
of
this
Village
,
which
were
no
better
than
Clay
,
and
Earthen
Walls
,
that
nothing
was
to
be
seen
,
but
ruines
and
rubbish
.
Yet
even
from
hence
I
took
occasion
to
encourage
several
,
telling
them
,
That
these
ruinous
heaps
were
now
as
good
to
us
as
so
many
Ramparts
against
the
Enemy
,
when
they
attackt
us
.
Monsieur
Vitry
desi●ing
me
to
go
up
into
a
little
sort
of
a
Turret
over
one
of
the
Gates
,
to
observe
how
the
Enemy
lay
;
I
,
who
saw
a
little
better
than
he
did
,
what
danger
I
should
be
expos'd
to
,
said
,
Sure
Sir
,
you
have
no
mind
I
should
ever
come
down
again
.
Well
then
,
farewell
Sir
;
and
immediately
,
that
I
might
encourage
others
,
and
shew
them
this
was
a
time
to
venture
,
and
fear
nothing
,
I
went
up
.
But
I
was
more
fortunate
than
I
expected
,
and
receiv'd
no
hurt
;
so
I
plac'd
a
Centinel
there
,
and
then
came
down
again
.
A
little
after
,
the
Centinel
told
us
,
the
Armies
came
on
,
that
every
thing
was
ready
for
the
Assault
,
and
the
Forlorn-hope
already
drawn
out
at
the
head
of
them
.
We
put
our selves
into
a
posture
for
receiving
them
,
and
bloody
business
it
must
needs
have
prov'd
,
considering
how
resolv'd
we
were
,
not
to
betray
the
honour
of
our
Prince
,
nor
surrender
our selves
tamely
to
our
Enemies
at
discretion
.
But
before
the
Assault
,
they
sent
a
second
Ttumpet
,
to
tell
Monsieur
Vitry
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
entreated
him
not
to
drive
things
to
the
last
push
;
that
he
might
be
confident
his
Highness
would
use
him
with
all
the
Honour
and
Civility
he
could
possibly
expect
;
and
several
other
things
,
which
went
no
farther
than
the
security
of
Monsieur
Vitry's
own
person
.
Seeing
no
terms
propos'd
,
but
what
concern'd
him
alone
,
and
no
notice
at
all
taken
of
the
rest
of
the
Troops
,
I
askt
the
Trumpet
,
whether
he
brought
us
the
same
terms
that
he
brought
our
General
;
the
Trumpet
reply'd
,
They
would
use
us
all
like
men
of
honour
.
This
answer
made
us
resolve
upon
a
surrender
;
with
this
Condition
,
That
the
Officers
should
pay
their
Ransome
,
and
the
private
Souldiers
should
have
their
Lives
.
The
reason
why
our
Enemies
chang'd
their
measures
so
suddenly
,
was
the
mistake
our
extraordinary
Courage
led
them
into
;
for
they
thought
by
our
holding
out
two
days
and
two
nights
against
three
Armies
,
that
we
could
not
possibly
be
less
than
five
or
six
thousand
fighting
men
;
and
that
the
destroying
of
so
many
,
when
reduc'd
to
despair
,
and
entrencht
behind
timber
and
rubbish
,
must
needs
cost
them
abundance
of
blood
.
It
was
agreed
then
,
to
confirm
our
capitulation
the
better
to
us
,
that
hostages
should
be
given
on
both
sides
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
sent
us
one
,
and
ours
being
a
great
while
getting
ready
,
he
that
came
from
the
Enemy
was
much
dissatisfied
,
and
complained
of
the
delay
that
was
made
in
sending
ou●s
in
exchange
.
At
last
,
his
patience
was
quite
tired
,
and
growing
jealous
perhaps
of
so
long
a
delay
,
he
would
fain
have
been
going
back
again
.
But
I
,
who
foresaw
what
would
be
the
consequence
of
this
,
stopt
him
,
and
presented
a
Pistol
to
his
head
with
these
words
:
No
,
Sir
,
by
your
leave
,
you
shall
not
go
,
and
you
shall
stay
here
upon
this
very
spot
.
That
would
be
a
pretty
thing
indeed
,
for
you
,
after
you
have
made
your
observations
here
,
to
go
back
like
a
Spy
,
and
tell
the
Enemy
our
condition
.
You
shall
stay
,
Sir
,
whether
you
like
it
or
no.
This
put
a
stop
to
him
,
and
but
for
this
we
should
probably
have
been
all
lost
;
for
to
be
sure
,
if
the
Enemy
had
known
how
few
we
were
,
they
would
never
have
agreed
to
the
Capitulation
.
So
when
our
Hostage
was
sent
too
,
we
surrendred
.
The
sick
men
were
left
at
Meninghen
,
and
all
the
rest
conducted
by
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
the
Enemy's
quarters
,
and
all
saluted
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
as
they
past
by
him
.
Five
or
six
of
us
that
were
principal
Officers
were
allow'd
to
ride
,
and
wear
our
Swords
.
So
we
endeavoured
in
our
present
misfortune
,
to
make
as
good
a
shew
,
and
march
as
gracefully
as
though
we
had
not
been
Prisoners
.
XIV
.
That
evening
the
whole
body
deputed
me
to
go
pay
their
respects
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
beg
that
he
would
see
his
promise
made
good
to
us
.
His
Highness
answered
,
That
he
knew
how
to
observe
Articles
;
but
I
reply'd
,
That
notwithstanding
the
word
he
had
engaged
,
several
of
our
Officers
had
been
very
much
abused
;
that
some
had
been
robb'd
,
some
stript
,
nay
,
and
others
kill'd
:
And
therefore
I
was
come
most
humbly
to
beseech
his
Highness
,
that
such
Violences
might
not
be
suffer'd
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nations
.
The
Duke
seem'd
much
amaz'd
,
and
answer'd
me
in
a
passion
,
What!
have
they
stript
them
?
Have
they
kill'd
them
?
Do
you
know
who
they
are
that
have
done
this
?
Stay
here
with
me
,
that
if
you
know
any
of
them
,
I
may
punish
them
for
it
before
your
face
.
His
Highness
immediately
publish'd
a
prohibition
through
all
the
Army
,
charging
that
our
men
should
not
be
touch'd
upon
pain
of
Death
.
The
ill
conduct
of
the
Enemy's
Generals
,
and
the
licentiousness
and
disorder
of
their
private
Souldiers
,
produc'd
a
very
great
confusion
among
our
men
:
Some
lost
their
Cloaks
,
some
their
Hat
and
Feather
,
some
their
Coats
,
and
scarce
any
body
escap'd
the
outrage
of
these
bruitish
men
;
who
thought
they
had
a
right
to
plunder
us
because
we
had
surrendred
,
tho
that
was
not
done
,
but
upon
an
engagement
of
being
used
honourably
.
The
sight
of
this
Injustice
provok'd
me
to
undertake
the
defence
of
my
fellows
,
thinking
my self
sufficiently
secur'd
by
the
fresh
assurances
his
Highness
had
given
me
:
So
seeing
some
of
them
abus'd
,
I
went
strait
to
their
relief
,
and
as
if
I
had
been
an
Officer
on
the
other
side
,
fell
to
Caneing
the
Rogues
,
with
that
boldness
and
authority
,
that
honour
and
zeal
for
Justice
gave
me
.
Our
men
too
seconded
me
in
the
matter
,
pretending
not
to
know
me
,
that
I
might
be
the
more
capable
of
serving
them
.
But
fearing
some
treachery
behind
,
because
I
found
my self
perpetually
encompast
with
Robbers
,
I
unbuttoned
my
Cloak
for
fear
of
foul
play
,
and
lest
any
one
should
suddenly
catch
at
it
,
and
drag
me
down
backward
.
This
foresight
was
very
serviceable
to
me
:
For
as
I
was
going
between
two
high
and
thick
hedges
,
a
Horse-man
,
that
lay
conceal'd
behind
,
whipt
off
my
Cloak
in
an
instant
,
and
rid
away
with
it
by
the
hedge
side
.
I
turn'd
back
in
great
wrath
,
and
wish'd
I
could
have
leapt
the
hedge
,
to
correct
that
Rascal
,
who
had
the
impudence
to
lay
hands
on
me
,
against
the
Generals
express
command
to
the
contrary
.
But
not
being
able
to
do
more
,
I
contented
my self
with
giving
him
hard
words
,
and
put
it
off
as
well
as
I
could
,
with
saying
,
that
my
Cloak
was
heavy
,
and
very
inconvenient
to
me
.
Discovering
a
Captain
of
ours
abused
by
a
Horse-man
,
who
was
taking
away
his
Coat
embroider'd
with
Silver
,
I
ran
to
him
,
and
after
five
or
six
good
blows
with
my
Cane
,
made
him
quit
his
prize
,
and
rescu'd
my
man
that
had
like
to
have
been
stript
.
But
,
being
out
of
all
patience
with
this
disorder
and
ill
usage
,
I
went
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
again
,
and
told
him
,
That
every
body
slighted
his
order
;
that
the
Capitulation
was
broke
every
hour
,
and
no
promise
they
made
was
kept
with
us
;
that
I
had
been
robb'd
of
my
Cloak
my
own
self
;
and
that
the
outrages
my
fellow
Souldiers
endured
were
such
,
that
I
was
forc'd
to
importune
his
Highness
once
more
,
that
we
might
be
us'd
like
men
of
Honour
,
as
he
had
engaged
we
should
.
The
Duke
seem'd
to
be
exceeding
angry
,
and
said
,
He
would
hang
them
every
Mothers
Son
.
And
in
truth
,
presently
after
he
did
justice
upon
one
Trooper
,
that
had
the
impudence
to
take
away
one
of
our
Officers
Cloaks
,
before
his
very
face
;
for
riding
after
him
immediately
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
some
five
or
six
hundred
paces
,
he
got
up
to
him
at
last
,
and
broke
his
head
;
which
put
a
stop
to
their
violence
for
that
day
.
XV.
The
Enemy
resolved
to
retake
Rotheuil
,
and
so
we
were
all
carried
thither
.
But
we
had
like
to
have
been
quite
famished
by
the
way
,
and
had
not
so
much
as
one
bit
of
Bread
to
eat
;
so
that
when
we
met
with
any
Brambles
,
or
Sloe-trees
,
by
the
way
,
there
was
sure
to
be
so
many
Skirmishes
of
People
fighting
for
Sloes
,
and
Black-berries
.
This
unwholsom
dyet
threw
me
,
and
a
great
many
others
,
into
a
Flux
,
which
was
a
great
affliction
to
us
in
Prison
.
But
what
I
feared
most
of
all
was
,
left
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
find
me
out
to
be
the
person
that
had
banter'd
him
formerly
,
and
hindred
the
making
his
escape
at
the
Siege
of
Nancy
,
of
which
I
gave
an
account
before
.
For
this
Reason
I
took
great
care
to
have
my
Name
concealed
,
and
had
my self
called
,
The
Captain
of
the
Crown
.
For
the
same
Reason
I
declined
being
his
Highness's
Prisoner
,
which
was
what
he
did
me
the
honour
to
make
me
a
proffer
of
,
when
Rotheuil
was
taken
;
and
they
came
to
debate
of
casting
Lots
for
the
Prisoners
,
to
divide
them
into
three
parcels
,
that
the
Emperor
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
might
each
of
them
have
their
share
.
For
though
it
had
been
much
better
for
me
to
have
fallen
into
the
hands
of
a
person
,
who
had
used
me
with
all
possible
civility
;
yet
fearing
I
might
come
to
be
discover'd
afterwards
,
and
he
might
resent
the
ill
office
I
did
him
at
Nancy
;
when
he
did
me
the
favour
to
ask
me
,
If
I
would
be
his
?
I
took
the
liberty
to
answer
,
That
his
Highness
did
me
too
much
honour
;
that
I
pretended
to
no
Priviledge
above
my
Fellows
,
and
desired
rather
to
take
my
chance
,
as
the
rest
did
.
So
I
fell
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
share
.
And
a
young
Gentleman
,
a
Relation
of
mine
,
who
was
Lieutenant
in
our
Regiment
,
being
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Prisoner
,
I
,
thinking
he
would
be
near
his
person
,
and
consequently
in
less
danger
of
being
plunder'd
,
gave
him
two
hundred
and
fifty
Pistoles
of
mine
,
and
a
Jewel
worth
as
much
more
,
desi●ing
he
would
keep
that
Money
for
me
,
and
take
care
to
be
near
the
Prince
,
to
avoid
the
danger
of
robbing
.
When
he
had
got
my
Money
,
and
my
Jewel
,
he
compounded
with
the
Colonel
,
whose
Prisoner
he
was
,
telling
him
,
he
was
a
poor
Cadet
;
but
if
he
would
promise
him
his
liberty
,
he
would
try
to
gratifie
him
with
fifty
Pistoles
,
which
he
would
borrow
of
Monsieur
Vitry
,
for
he
had
the
honour
of
being
known
to
him
.
The
Colonel
,
who
desired
nothing
so
much
as
ready
Money
,
and
perhaps
never
thought
he
should
find
this
Man
so
good
a
Chapman
,
promised
to
carry
him
safe
away
,
upon
condition
he
would
pay
him
those
fifty
Pistoles
.
It
was
easie
for
him
to
find
such
a
Sum
,
and
thus
he
got
his
liberty
.
He
came
back
into
France
,
and
betraying
a
great
indifference
for
him
who
was
left
behind
Prisoner
in
a
strange
Country
,
minded
nothing
but
his
own
pleasure
,
as
if
the
Money
would
never
have
an
end
.
Nay
,
when
that
was
gone
,
he
found
another
method
of
getting
fresh
Supplies
for
his
Expences
,
and
went
to
the
Treasury
,
and
there
,
in
my
Name
,
took
up
my
Pension
.
And
when
his
Friends
and
Relations
reproached
him
,
with
taking
no
care
to
get
me
my
liberty
,
his
constant
Answer
was
,
that
I
had
Friends
enough
to
take
care
of
me
;
and
all
he
could
do
,
would
signifie
nothing
.
Which
I
take
notice
of
here
,
to
put
those
People
out
of
countenance
,
who
are
capable
of
such
dirty
actions
;
and
to
shew
that
a
true
Friend
is
often
more
faithful
,
and
more
tenderly
concerned
in
such
cases
,
than
our
own
Relations
.
XVI
.
After
the
taking
of
Rotheuil
by
the
Enemy
,
I
and
my
Companions
that
fell
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
share
,
were
carried
to
Ausburg
.
As
we
were
upon
the
Road
,
though
I
was
almost
at
death's
door
my self
,
yet
I
●ent
my
fine
Horse
Millesfleurs
,
to
one
of
the
company
,
who
pretended
to
be
very
sick
;
but
instead
of
restoring
him
to
me
,
that
we
might
take
our
ease
by
turns
,
he
took
no
farther
care
than
his
own
convenience
,
though
at
my
expence
;
and
went
on
a
good
way
before
,
without
ever
staying
for
me
.
I
was
almost
quite
spent
,
and
proposed
to
five
or
six
of
my
Comrades
to
go
rest
and
refresh
our selves
a
little
,
at
an
Inn
hard
by
.
But
the
refreshment
I
went
for
,
cost
me
very
dear
.
For
after
we
had
eat
and
drank
,
and
came
to
pay
the
Reckoning
,
I
took
a
Crown
in
gold
out
of
my
Pocket
,
and
threw
it
down
upon
the
Table
,
as
we
use
to
do
in
France
,
and
said
to
the
Landlady
,
Pay
your self
out
of
that
,
and
give
me
the
rest
again
;
and
afterwards
taking
the
remainder
,
and
putting
it
in
my
Pocket
,
without
ever
counting
it
,
five
or
six
German
Troopers
,
who
were
drinking
in
the
same
place
,
observed
the
indifference
I
shew's
about
Money
;
and
guessing
by
this
piece
of
gold
,
which
they
saw
me
throw
down
upon
the
Table
,
that
we
might
be
some
of
the
French
Nobility
,
and
had
a
good
many
Pistoles
,
they
were
resolved
to
set
upon
us
,
and
rob
us
.
After
we
were
gone
a
good
way
,
these
Germans
came
galloping
up
to
us
;
I
had
staid
a
little
behind
,
and
happened
just
then
to
be
all
alone
.
The
Troopers
as
soon
as
they
came
near
call'd
out
,
Your
Purse
.
I
,
who
was
much
surprized
at
so
unexpected
a
compliment
,
presently
leapt
a
Ditch
,
and
drawing
my
Sword
,
called
to
my
Comrades
,
Here
,
To
me
,
Gentlemen
,
to
me
,
and
then
began
to
defend
my self
as
well
as
I
could
,
without
ever
considering
how
many
were
upon
me
.
They
shot
twice
,
but
did
not
hurt
me
.
And
for
all
they
could
do
to
get
within
me
,
still
I
kept
them
off
,
with
my
own
motion
,
and
the
management
of
my
Sword
.
All
this
while
my
Comrades
,
and
that
very
man
among
the
rest
whom
I
had
lately
rescued
from
the
Trooper
that
would
have
stript
him
,
instead
of
making
up
to
my
relief
,
fled
into
the
Marshes
,
and
left
me
single
to
the
mercy
of
five
drunken
Germans
,
armed
with
Hangers
and
Musquetoons
,
and
Pistols
.
I
defended
my self
after
this
manner
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
it
may
be
,
at
last
,
they
might
have
been
tired
as
well
as
I
,
if
one
of
them
coming
behind
me
,
and
surprizing
me
,
had
not
laid
at
me
with
his
Hanger
to
cleave
me
down
the
middle
:
I
turned
about
,
and
received
the
blow
upon
my
Sword
,
which
was
broken
with
the
force
of
it
,
and
that
gave
them
an
opportunity
of
falling
all
upon
me
.
They
rifled
me
,
and
took
away
seven
or
eight
Pistoles
which
I
had
left
,
and
unbuttoning
my
Breeches
searched
me
for
more
,
and
took
from
me
the
Gold
Medal
given
me
by
Mareschal
Brezay
,
which
I
spoke
of
formerly
.
But
still
they
left
me
that
which
was
most
valuable
,
my
life
;
being
no
doubt
particularly
restrained
by
God
from
killing
me
,
which
in
all
probability
they
must
needs
have
done
otherwise
,
considering
the
resistance
I
made
,
and
that
they
were
drunk
when
they
fought
with
me
.
I
found
such
heat
and
resolution
in
this
dispute
,
that
if
my
Companions
had
not
deserted
me
as
they
did
,
I
almost
fancy
,
we
should
have
been
at
least
as
likely
to
dismount
these
Horsemen
,
as
to
have
been
robbed
by
them
.
Upon
this
I
went
and
made
my
complaints
to
Lieutenant
Collonel
Mirck
,
whose
Prisoner
I
was
,
and
told
him
how
I
had
been
robbed
and
abused
by
some
Troopers
,
who
had
taken
away
my
money
,
and
among
other
things
a
Gold
Medal
,
●hich
I
was
more
concerned
for
the
loss
of
,
than
for
any
thing
else
.
He
told
me
,
I
was
to
blame
not
to
put
that
into
his
hand
.
Search
was
presently
made
for
the
Rogues
,
which
he
ordered
more
for
the
sake
of
the
Medal
,
which
he
had
a
mind
to
,
than
for
any
thing
else
;
and
one
of
them
was
taken
and
hang'd
for
an
example
,
but
I
never
could
get
any
of
my
things
I
had
lost
any
more
.
When
we
came
near
Ausburg
,
the
Prisoners
that
were
on
Horseback
had
orders
to
alight
and
walk
,
and
so
they
led
us
into
the
Town
by
four
and
four
,
behind
our
Enemies
,
who
marched
thus
triumphing
over
us
into
the
Town
.
There
was
no
remedy
but
this
bitter
Cup
must
be
drank
,
as
well
as
all
the
rest
,
which
I
was
not
at
all
prepared
,
or
ever
lookt
for
,
when
I
surrendred
my self
upon
a
promise
of
our
being
honourably
used
.
Afterwards
I
presented
Collonel
Mirck
with
my
pretty
Horse
.
They
put
us
all
in
Cellars
,
where
we
had
no
Bed
but
Straw
,
nor
any
light
but
what
could
come
to
us
through
the
Chinks
and
Grates
of
the
Cellars
.
That
is
,
in
plain
terms
,
they
threw
us
into
Dungeons
,
to
extort
from
us
a
higher
ransome
.
In
this
wretched
condition
did
we
live
three
long
months
,
and
had
nothing
to
subsist
upon
,
but
the
Alms
we
sent
to
beg
about
the
Town
for
poor
Prisoners
.
For
the
people
are
generally
charitable
in
that
Country
,
and
there
were
some
good
women
,
that
would
bring
us
Bread
,
and
Beer
,
or
Cyder
in
their
Aprons
,
and
let
it
down
to
us
through
the
Grate
by
Ropes
.
We
sent
to
ask
some
Charity
of
the
Monks
,
who
could
do
whatever
they
pleased
in
that
city
.
But
from
them
we
had
nothing
but
hard-heartedness
;
and
the
Lutherans
shewed
themselves
much
kinder
and
more
compassionate
than
those
Monks
,
who
value
themselves
upon
acting
like
great
Politicians
in
these
cases
.
Which
enraged
me
to
that
degree
,
that
I
and
six
or
seven
more
of
us
were
resolved
to
be
revenged
on
them
for
it
,
as
you
shall
hear
shorly
.
XVII
.
When
we
had
lain
in
these
Dungeons
two
or
three
months
,
and
suffered
inconveniencies
and
miseries
greater
than
can
be
exprest
,
and
all
this
while
none
of
my
friends
ever
thought
of
me
,
or
ever
made
application
at
Court
,
either
that
I
might
be
ransomed
,
or
exchanged
;
God
alone
remembred
us
,
and
sent
me
a
man
full
of
Charity
,
who
,
as
he
was
visiting
the
Prisoners
,
out
of
a
principle
of
piety
and
Compassion
,
was
moved
with
the
sad
condition
to
which
he
saw
me
reduced
.
He
was
a
Picture-drawer
in
Bretagne
,
who
came
to
trade
in
that
Country
,
and
took
compassion
on
me
,
without
the
least
acquaintance
in
the
world
.
When
he
saw
in
what
a
wretched
and
poor
case
we
lay
,
he
asked
me
at
first
,
Whether
if
he
should
furnish
me
with
fifty
Crowns
,
I
could
pay
him
again
at
Paris
?
I
was
surprized
,
and
almost
struck
dumb
at
so
charitable
a
Proposal
,
from
a
person
whom
I
had
no
knowledge
of
.
But
after
a
little
consideration
,
I
told
him
honestly
and
frankly
▪
That
if
I
lived
to
come
back
into
France
,
I
would
engage
to
pay
him
;
but
if
I
should
die
in
this
place
,
his
fifty
Crowns
would
be
lost
.
I
will
not
deceive
you
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
nor
shall
my
present
misery
and
want
tempt
me
to
deal
unfairly
with
you
.
The
good
Man
,
after
pausing
with
himself
a
good
while
,
reply'd
,
Well
,
Sir
,
come
,
it
's
no
great
matter
;
I
am
satisfy'd
with
your
promise
to
see
me
duely
paid
,
if
you
live
to
go
back
into
France
;
and
if
you
chance
to
dye
,
though
I
should
lose
fifty
Crowns
,
I
shall
not
think
my self
one
whit
the
poorer
,
when
they
are
bestowed
in
Charity
upon
one
,
whose
Circumstances
need
them
so
much
Then
he
ask'd
me
,
if
I
had
any
Friends
in
any
of
the
Cities
in
Germany
?
I
answer'd
,
No
,
not
any
.
He
enquired
again
,
if
I
knew
any
body
at
Amsterdam
?
I
told
him
,
I
had
some
acquaintance
with
one
Monsieur
de
Cumans
,
a
very
civil
Gentleman
,
and
a
Merchant
there
.
I
am
very
glad
of
that
,
(
said
he
)
for
I
know
him
too
,
and
will
write
to
him
about
you
.
I
exprest
my
thanks
for
his
great
Charity
as
well
as
I
could
;
and
from
that
minute
lookt
upon
this
Man
,
as
one
sent
by
Providence
,
to
comfort
me
in
that
great
extremity
.
Next
day
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
brought
me
fifty
Crowns
,
part
of
which
I
distributed
among
my
Fellow-Sufferers
,
thinking
my
Charity
to
them
,
a
proper
expression
of
grtitude
for
that
bestowed
upon
my self
.
This
good
Man
writ
away
presently
to
Amsterdam
,
and
told
the
Merchant
,
that
he
had
seen
one
Pontis
at
Ausburg
,
who
gave
a
great
character
of
his
generosity
,
and
spoke
of
him
,
as
one
of
the
best
and
civillest
Gentlemen
he
had
ever
met
with
;
and
who
at
present
stood
in
great
need
of
his
assistance
,
being
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
and
in
a
very
lamentable
condition
.
XVIII
.
And
here
I
will
give
you
an
account
how
the
friendship
grew
between
this
Merchant
of
Amsterdam
,
and
me
.
When
I
went
with
Mareschal
Brezay
into
Holland
,
(
as
was
before
related
at
large
)
I
observed
something
exceeding
generous
and
desirable
in
this
Man's
temper
,
and
contracted
a
particular
acquaintance
with
him
.
Little
did
I
think
,
when
I
made
him
my
Friend
,
that
I
should
by
so
doing
,
provide
my self
with
a
Deliverer
one
day
;
and
that
seven
or
eight
years
after
,
I
should
be
indebted
to
his
liberality
,
for
my
freedom
from
such
deplorable
circumstances
,
as
I
have
now
been
describing
.
But
God
,
I
doubt
not
,
thought
of
that
for
me
,
and
gave
me
in
it
such
an
instance
of
his
Providence
and
Mercy
,
as
I
can
never
shew
my self
sufficiently
thankful
for
.
After
my
return
out
of
Holland
to
Paris
,
he
sent
his
Son
to
me
,
and
desired
I
would
take
care
to
have
him
taught
the
Art
of
dying
in
Scarlet
,
after
the
fashion
of
the
Gobelins
,
conjuring
me
to
have
an
eye
upon
him
,
and
to
satisfie
for
his
Board
.
I
undertook
this
readily
,
and
was
a
Father
to
this
young
Man
,
looking
after
him
as
my
own
Child
;
and
omitted
no
possible
care
for
improving
him
in
his
profession
,
and
making
him
an
honest
Man
.
I
supply'd
him
with
Money
for
all
his
expences
,
and
especially
,
I
attended
him
like
a
second
self
,
all
the
time
of
a
long
and
dangerous
sickness
,
which
he
lay
ill
of
at
Paris
,
sparing
neither
for
care
,
nor
trouble
,
nor
cost
upon
him
.
His
Father
afterwards
desiring
me
to
commit
him
into
the
hands
of
some
honest
Man
,
to
go
along
with
him
to
Calais
,
from
whence
he
was
to
take
Ship
to
return
into
his
own
Country
;
I
did
not
think
my self
too
good
for
this
office
,
but
travelled
along
with
him
,
and
never
left
him
,
till
I
saw
him
set
Sail
;
and
then
I
writ
to
his
Father
,
and
sent
him
word
,
that
I
thought
my self
obliged
by
the
mutual
friendship
between
us
,
to
bear
his
Son
company
as
far
as
the
Ship
.
It
will
be
no
such
great
wonder
,
if
after
all
this
,
the
honest
Merchant
behaved
himself
so
generously
,
as
I
am
now
going
to
shew
you
he
did
,
when
he
understood
to
what
a
deplorable
condition
I
was
reduced
in
Germany
.
XIX
.
About
six
weeks
after
the
Limner
of
Bretagne
had
been
so
charitable
to
give
me
the
50
Crowns
I
mentioned
,
in
Prison
,
and
so
brought
us
out
of
the
Cellars
into
a
Chamber
,
under
a
good
Guard
;
the
Merchant
's
own
Nephew
came
to
Ausburg
,
and
desired
of
the
Governor
the
Count
de
Fouques
,
that
he
might
have
leave
to
speak
with
me
.
It
was
granted
;
and
he
came
in
one
evening
,
as
we
Prisoners
were
at
Supper
upon
a
Beef's
Head
with
very
scurvy
●awce
;
of
which
I
could
eat
none
,
being
at
that
time
very
ill
;
and
coming
into
the
Room
with
a
Torch
before
him
,
he
askt
whether
Monsieur
de
Pontis
was
not
there
:
I
presently
went
to
him
,
and
convinc'd
him
I
was
the
person
he
enquir'd
for
.
After
he
had
saluted
me
,
he
told
me
who
he
was
;
and
that
his
Unkle
understanding
my
misfortune
,
had
sent
him
on
purpose
to
make
me
a
proffer
of
his
Credit
,
his
Help
,
and
his
Purse
.
Finding
my self
extremely
obliged
by
so
unusual
a
generosity
,
I
answered
,
That
I
could
in
no
degree
deserve
,
that
he
should
take
so
long
a
journey
upon
my
account
;
but
indeed
I
had
undergone
so
much
hardship
since
my
being
a
Prisoner
,
that
I
was
not
in
a
capacity
to
refuse
an
offer
so
much
to
my
advantage
;
which
yet
was
contrary
to
my
custome
,
for
I
had
never
used
to
make
use
of
my
friends
for
my
own
Interest
.
After
a
world
of
complements
on
both
sides
,
I
told
him
,
that
the
person
who
had
acquainted
his
Unkle
with
my
misfortune
,
had
been
so
charitable
to
lend
me
fifty
Crowns
,
tho
unknown
,
and
the
first
favour
I
would
beg
,
was
to
see
him
paid
.
He
did
so
:
And
then
telling
the
Count
de
Fouques
,
that
he
would
be
responsible
for
me
,
he
brought
me
,
and
my
companions
,
(
whom
I
f●rnished
with
some
Money
)
out
of
Prison
.
For
upon
the
credit
of
Monsieur
Cumans
I
received
eight
or
ten
thousand
Livres
,
which
I
made
use
of
to
supply
our
present
occasions
,
and
to
pay
some
part
of
my
Ransom
,
that
I
might
be
still
more
at
large
;
being
loth
to
lay
down
the
whole
summ
,
because
I
liv'd
in
continual
hopes
of
being
exchang'd
for
some
Prisoner
of
Quality
;
and
so
was
content
to
wait
,
tho
it
were
something
the
longer
,
for
the
honour
of
being
set
free
that
way
.
All
this
while
I
was
much
importun'd
to
give
my
Parole
,
that
so
I
might
be
at
perfect
liberty
,
to
go
about
without
any
Guards
;
which
I
could
have
been
very
well
pleased
with
,
for
it
was
by
no
means
agreeable
to
my
humour
,
to
be
always
attended
,
and
under
restraint
.
But
I
could
not
prevail
with
my self
to
give
it
a
great
while
,
for
not
being
so
secure
of
the
rest
as
of
my self
,
and
not
caring
to
part
with
my
Comrades
neither
,
I
was
afraid
,
if
any
of
them
should
afterwards
make
his
escape
,
for
want
of
Money
to
pay
his
Ranfom
,
I
might
be
thought
to
have
a
hand
in
it
,
and
their
fault
be
charged
upon
me
.
XX.
In
this
interval
,
when
I
had
my
liberty
in
some
degree
only
,
it
was
that
we
laid
a
design
for
causing
some
insurrection
in
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Territories
,
out
of
our
resentments
against
the
Monks
I
told
you
of
;
who
had
provoked
us
exceedingly
,
by
denying
that
relief
which
we
had
reason
to
expect
from
Catholicks
,
and
Priests
,
and
Monks
.
For
they
were
not
satisfied
with
lending
us
nothing
themselves
,
but
pretended
a
mighty
zeal
for
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Interests
,
in
whose
Dominion
their
power
was
in
a
manner
absolute
:
They
gave
out
,
when
we
were
taken
out
of
the
Cellars
into
a
Chamber
,
that
the
Count
de
Fouques
had
done
very
ill
to
allow
us
any
inlargement
;
and
that
no
methods
could
be
too
strict
to
secure
our
persons
,
considering
we
were
French
,
and
might
occasion
disturbances
in
the
State
.
Of
this
fresh
Charity
of
theirs
our
host
inform'd
me
,
who
had
himself
a
great
concern
for
our
miserable
condition
.
And
observing
with
much
indignation
how
far
their
politick
zeal
transported
them
against
us
,
I
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
on
them
whatever
came
on
't
,
and
thought
I
might
justly
make
them
smart
,
for
their
base
and
barbarous
behaviour
towards
Prisoners
and
Strangers
of
their
own
Religion
.
Tho
it
must
be
confest
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
had
pitcht
upon
a
violent
course
to
bring
this
about
.
But
in
short
,
if
I
was
to
blame
in
my
measures
,
my
zeal
for
Justice
I
thought
would
bear
me
out
;
and
I
think
I
could
say
,
that
I
was
not
so
much
concern'd
to
vindicate
my
own
private
cause
,
as
that
of
the
publick
,
of
Charity
,
and
of
Religion
;
all
which
these
Monks
by
their
carriage
to
us
,
had
made
so
manifest
a
breach
upon
.
We
were
allow'd
to
walk
abroad
sometimes
with
some
Guards
;
and
one
day
,
when
they
happen'd
to
be
at
some
distance
from
us
,
I
said
to
my
fellow-prisoners
;
I
do
not
know
what
you
think
of
it
Gentlemen
,
but
for
my
own
part
,
I
am
fully
resolved
to
be
reveng'd
upon
these
Monks
of
Ausburg
,
that
are
a
scandal
to
our
Religion
,
and
have
not
shew'd
us
half
so
much
Charity
as
the
Lutherans
.
If
you
will
take
my
advice
,
we
ought
all
to
combine
together
,
and
try
if
we
can
do
the
King
a
piece
of
service
,
by
endeavouring
to
reduce
a
Town
into
his
Majesty's
possession
,
where
these
Monks
exercise
so
rigid
,
and
so
uncontrouled
a
power
.
The
greatest
mischief
that
can
come
upon
us
is
but
Death
:
And
Death
is
an
honour
in
such
a
cause
;
besides
that
it
will
be
our
advantage
too
,
by
putting
a
period
to
so
much
misery
.
Let
us
then
choose
to
dye
,
rather
than
endure
so
unjust
a
Tyranny
.
Let
us
vindicate
Religion
and
Piety
,
and
serve
our
King
,
even
in
this
distant
Country
,
where
we
are
strang●rs
,
and
prisoners
for
his
quarrel
.
I
had
no
sooner
said
this
to
them
,
but
they
were
all
of
the
same
mind
with
me
,
and
exprest
the
same
inclination
for
the
service
of
their
Prince
.
At
the
same
time
we
contriv'd
together
to
feel
the
pulse
of
some
Lutherans
,
and
try
to
engage
them
on
our
side
.
To
this
purpose
went
up
to
a
German
Captain
,
who
was
walking
at
some
distance
from
us
;
and
having
at
first
discourst
him
upon
indifferent
things
,
we
very
luckily
discover'd
,
that
the
man
whom
we
had
a
mind
to
engage
,
had
the
same
desigu
himself
,
and
would
fain
be
sounding
us
upon
the
matter
.
When
therefore
when
we
had
gained
an
opportunity
of
talking
freely
with
this
Officer
,
and
he
had
open'd
his
breast
as
freely
to
us
,
he
assur'd
us
of
his
resolution
to
assist
us
,
and
that
nothing
in
his
power
should
be
wanting
to
that
purpose
.
Afterwards
I
found
means
to
break
the
secret
to
a
Master
Echevin
,
who
was
a
man
of
great
Gallantry
,
and
had
formerly
commanded
in
the
Army
:
For
I
,
knowing
that
these
imperious
Monks
were
grown
intolerable
,
and
odious
to
all
the
world
,
ventured
to
speak
of
it
to
him
,
and
finding
him
no
less
violently
set
against
them
,
I
imparted
our
resolution
,
which
he
liked
of
very
well
,
and
promis'd
to
second
me
to
the
best
of
his
ability
,
professing
himself
horribly
tir'd
with
the
present
Government
.
So
being
secure
of
some
friends
in
the
Town
,
and
pretty
sure
besides
,
that
all
the
French
Souldiers
,
that
might
happen
to
be
then
at
Ausburg
,
would
readily
joyn
with
us
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
our
Town-friends
should
get
one
of
the
Gates
into
their
possession
;
that
we
Prisoners
,
who
were
a
good
many
,
should
secure
another
;
and
that
I
should
first
give
the
Prince
notice
of
the
whole
design
,
that
he
might
move
that
way
to
our
relief
,
and
countenance
and
farther
our
attempt
,
by
appearing
at
the
time
when
we
were
to
put
it
in
execution
.
All
our
measures
were
exceeding
well
taken
,
and
having
communicated
the
design
to
but
few
persons
,
(
for
fear
of
some
treachery
)
we
had
great
reason
to
hope
for
good
success
.
In
the
mean
while
I
contrived
a
way
to
send
a
man
privately
to
the
Prince
to
acquaint
him
with
the
whole
matter
,
and
desire
that
he
would
second
our
undertaking
.
But
his
answer
was
both
a
surprize
and
an
affliction
to
us
,
for
he
sent
us
word
;
that
the
King's
business
would
not
allow
him
to
come
to
our
assistance
;
that
his
Majesties
Armies
were
otherwise
engaged
,
and
harrassed
,
and
but
in
an
ill
condition
;
that
I
should
consider
therefore
very
well
before
I
attempted
any
thing
,
for
fear
we
should
hazard
being
all
lost
.
And
thus
our
design
fell
through
.
And
,
tho
at
that
time
we
were
extremely
dissatisfied
that
it
did
so
,
yet
upon
cooler
and
more
serious
reflections
upon
it
since
,
I
cannot
but
acknowledge
there
was
more
heat
and
rashness
,
than
wisdom
in
the
attempt
;
and
all
this
occasioned
by
passionate
resentments
at
the
barbarity
of
a
parcel
of
hard-hearted
Monks
:
So
that
the
success
would
have
been
uncertain
at
the
best
,
and
our
own
utter
ruine
might
very
probably
have
been
the
consequence
of
it
.
And
now
,
after
having
refused
a
long
time
to
engage
my
Parole
,
for
the
reason
I
mentioned
before
,
I
and
my
Comrades
resolved
to
do
it
last
,
not
being
able
to
endure
the
slavery
and
constraint
of
Guards
any
longer
.
But
before
we
engaged
,
I
argu'd
with
them
very
earnestly
,
that
they
ought
rather
to
dye
,
than
not
be
true
to
it
;
and
that
it
was
a
most
unbecoming
thing
,
for
men
of
honour
,
as
we
pretended
to
be
,
to
engage
for
any
thing
,
except
they
are
fully
resolv'd
to
make
it
good
.
One
of
them
afterwards
had
a
mind
to
make
his
escape
,
and
it
was
in
my
power
to
do
it
as
well
as
he
;
but
I
opposed
him
in
his
intentions
,
and
would
by
no
means
give
way
that
he
should
be
guilty
of
so
much
baseness
:
Nay
,
as
a
further
discouragement
,
I
told
him
upon
this
occasion
,
a
story
that
I
shall
always
remember
;
which
was
,
that
my
Master
the
late
King
cashier'd
an
Officer
,
that
made
his
escape
after
his
Parole
was
past
;
and
declar'd
,
a
man
that
had
been
false
to
his
own
honour
,
was
not
fit
for
his
service
.
Assoon
then
as
our
Parole
was
given
,
and
we
at
liberty
,
I
began
to
see
company
,
and
frequent
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Court.
I
got
acquainted
with
several
great
persons
,
and
particularly
the
Count
de
Coeurse
,
a
favourite
of
the
Prince
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
himself
,
to
whom
I
was
a
little
known
,
receiv'd
me
very
graciously
;
and
being
informed
,
that
I
was
the
man
who
commanded
in
the
business
of
Meninghen
,
he
would
several
times
have
perswaded
me
to
stay
at
his
Court
;
telling
me
often
,
You
see
no
body
thinks
of
you
in
France
;
I
am
confident
they
will
let
you
dye
●ere
,
and
never
exchange
you
for
any
Officer
of
mine
.
Therefore
if
you
will
take
my
advice
,
even
set
up
your
rest
here
.
I
will
put
you
into
such
an
Employ
as
shall
please
you
;
nay
,
you
your self
shall
be
your
own
chooses
.
Nothing
could
be
kinder
and
more
engaging
,
than
my
usage
from
this
Prince
▪
and
the
importunate
offers
he
made
me
to
enter
into
his
service
.
But
whatever
resentments
I
either
had
,
or
had
cause
to
have
against
the
Court
of
France
,
where
in
truth
I
was
quickly
and
perfectly
forgotten
,
yet
I
could
not
prevail
with
my self
to
stick
to
a
Court
life
,
nor
relish
any
proposal
of
that
nature
,
how
much
soever
it
might
turn
to
my
advantage
:
Besides
I
lived
in
hopes
still
that
my
friends
would
do
something
for
me
.
And
it
is
most
certain
,
if
Mareschal
Vitry
had
not
unfortunately
died
about
the
time
we
were
made
Prisoners
,
he
would
have
used
his
interest
very
vigorously
for
me
,
and
would
have
taken
care
,
that
the
action
of
Meninghen
should
have
had
its
due
character
and
value
.
But
my
misfortune
was
,
that
the
Mareschal
being
dead
,
Monsieur
R
—
who
knew
not
how
to
answer
it
to
himself
,
that
he
should
be
so
shamefully
suprized
,
when
Monsieur
Vitry
and
I
shewed
so
much
resolution
and
conduct
in
holding
out
against
three
Armies
with
a
handful
of
men
,
did
all
he
could
to
diminish
and
stifle
this
action
;
and
so
by
robbing
others
of
the
honour
due
to
them
,
hoped
in
some
measure
to
conceal
his
own
shame
.
XXI
.
At
last
,
finding
my self
utterly
forsaken
,
and
forgotten
by
all
my
friends
,
I
resolved
to
send
away
a
Courier
to
France
at
my
own
charge
,
and
write
to
Monsieur
Servien
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Avaux
,
to
beg
that
they
would
speak
to
the
Queen
in
my
behalf
,
and
contrive
to
have
me
exchanged
for
some
other
Prisoner
.
Monsieur
Servien
,
I
suppose
,
either
because
he
was
taken
up
with
business
of
greater
consequence
,
or
because
he
had
no
good
news
to
send
me
,
never
answered
my
Letter
.
Monsieur
d'
Avaux
did
me
the
favour
to
write
back
to
me
,
and
sent
me
word
,
he
had
written
to
Court
in
my
favour
,
but
there
were
so
very
many
Prisoners
,
and
every
thing
at
present
in
such
confusion
,
that
he
very
much
questioned
,
whether
he
should
be
able
to
do
me
the
service
he
desired
,
but
however
he
would
endeavour
it
heartily
.
Still
I
lived
in
expectation
,
and
could
not
believe
it
possible
,
that
an
Officer
who
had
spent
all
his
life
in
the
Army
,
and
whose
services
were
well
known
to
all
the
Court
,
(
not
to
say
any
thing
of
this
last
,
which
I
thought
might
deserve
some
sort
of
reward
)
should
be
neglected
and
forgotten
.
But
the
event
taught
me
by
sad
experience
,
that
I
reckoned
without
my
Host
;
and
as
much
as
I
had
seen
of
the
world
,
I
was
not
then
sufficiently
convinc'd
,
that
imprisonment
or
death
,
for
the
honour
of
one's
Prince
,
and
the
good
of
their
Countrv
,
is
too
often
lookt
upon
as
a
recompence
sufficient
for
all
the
services
a
man
hath
done
them
.
While
I
lived
in
hopes
of
good
news
from
Court
,
I
went
to
visit
several
places
in
Germany
,
particularly
Munick
,
where
his
Highness
of
Bavaria
usually
makes
his
residence
.
I
had
the
honour
to
discourse
with
his
Highness
pretty
often
,
and
very
freely
upon
several
occasions
that
offered
themselves
.
Monsieur
de
Fouques
and
I
were
talking
one
day
before
him
of
several
fine
Horses
,
rare
Birds
,
and
many
other
Curiosities
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
had
presented
to
the
King
of
France
;
and
Monsieur
Fouques
was
saying
,
that
though
these
two
Kings
made
war
upon
one
another
,
yet
there
was
no
hatred
between
them
;
and
adding
afterwards
,
that
he
could
not
believe
the
King
of
France
had
any
design
upon
Germany
.
I
took
him
up
there
,
because
I
thought
such
discourse
was
not
for
the
honour
of
the
Kings
pretensions
;
and
answer'd
him
boldly
before
his
Highness
;
For
my
part
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
it
is
my
opinion
,
that
the
King
my
Master
hath
still
a
great
ambition
to
recover
that
Throne
at
one
time
or
other
,
upon
which
his
Ancestors
have
sat
heretofore
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
presently
turned
this
into
raillery
,
and
said
,
He
was
not
at
all
surpriz'd
at
my
answer
,
for
in
truth
he
expected
no
other
from
me
;
that
I
was
a
true
Frenchman
upon
all
occasions
,
and
continued
so
still
,
tho
driven
into
Germany
;
and
he
perceived
I
had
a
mind
to
take
some
sort
of
revenge
upon
them
that
had
made
me
Prisoner
.
And
indeed
I
never
stood
much
upon
ceremony
,
where
the
honour
of
France
,
and
the
Arms
of
the
King
were
concerned
.
For
how
just
provocation
soever
I
might
have
at
that
time
,
not
to
speak
any
thing
to
the
advantage
of
the
French
Court
,
yet
I
could
never
devest
my self
of
that
natural
inclination
and
tenderness
for
my
Country
,
which
always
disposed
me
to
vindicate
its
honour
upon
such
occasions
,
where
the
character
of
a
good
Frenchman
depends
upon
having
a
less
regard
to
ones
own
private
interests
,
than
those
of
ones
Prince
and
Nation
.
XXII
.
At
last
I
grew
quite
weary
of
this
sort
of
life
in
a
strange
Country
,
and
finding
we
were
no
more
any
body's
care
in
France
,
than
if
we
had
been
dead
;
and
understanding
too
,
that
we
were
to
be
sent
to
the
lower
end
of
all
Germany
to
bear
Arms
there
,
I
resolv'd
to
come
to
terms
for
my
Ransome
,
and
perswaded
my
fellow
Prisoners
to
do
the
same
,
having
lent
seven
or
eight
of
them
Money
,
by
the
help
of
Monsieur
Cumans
correspondent
,
who
had
orders
to
deny
me
nothing
I
desired
of
him
.
That
very
day
the
Collonel
invited
us
to
dinner
,
and
when
we
had
din'd
,
he
bad
us
take
leave
of
our
friends
,
and
come
again
to
his
Lodging
,
telling
us
we
should
eat
a
Pasty
with
him
in
his
Garden
,
and
drink
a
parting
Bottle
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
his
Highness
of
Bavaria's
health
.
At
the
same
time
he
made
great
excuses
for
not
using
us
as
we
deserved
;
assuring
us
,
our
ill
treatment
proceeded
from
no
malice
or
contempt
,
but
was
to
be
imputed
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
and
the
common
right
of
War
,
which
intitles
a
man
to
the
getting
an
honourable
Ransome
for
his
Prisoners
:
Adding
,
that
if
it
were
his
fortune
ever
to
be
Prisoner
in
France
,
he
should
not
take
it
ill
to
be
so
used
,
for
the
enhancing
his
Ransom
.
I
told
him
,
without
taking
any
great
notice
of
his
complement
,
That
we
had
been
very
hardly
used
indeed
,
and
I
durst
promise
him
,
if
ever
he
were
so
unhappy
to
be
our
Prisoner
,
he
would
have
reason
to
commend
our
usage
,
and
soon
discern
the
difference
between
the
customs
of
France
and
Germany
.
But
however
,
since
it
was
the
custome
to
use
Prisoners
of
War
thus
,
I
would
promise
him
,
we
would
retain
no
grudge
against
the
Country
in
general
,
nor
himself
in
particular
;
nay
,
that
if
I
met
with
any
opportunity
of
serving
him
,
I
would
do
it
with
all
my
heart
.
Thus
we
left
him
,
intending
to
return
again
when
we
had
taken
leave
of
our
friends
:
But
as
soon
as
we
were
got
out
of
his
house
,
there
happened
a
sad
misfortune
both
to
him
and
us
:
For
as
he
was
leading
his
Wife
down
stairs
into
the
Garden
,
his
Spurs
threw
him
down
,
and
he
fell
quite
from
the
top
of
the
steps
to
the
bottom
,
and
there
struck
his
Head
violently
against
a
little
Pillar
,
and
broke
his
Skull
with
the
blow
.
He
was
speechless
presently
,
and
within
four
and
twenty
hours
dyed
.
We
came
back
presently
,
and
finding
the
poor
man
in
this
lamentable
condition
,
we
resolv'd
to
go
off
without
delay
,
for
we
had
our
Pass-ports
;
and
were
afraid
of
what
happen'd
accordingly
,
that
they
should
confine
us
again
.
But
the
Collonels
Lady
prevail'd
upon
us
to
stay
,
almost
whether
we
would
or
no.
And
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
in
the
mean
time
wrote
away
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
to
desire
he
would
give
them
leave
to
stop
us
,
for
now
the
Collonel
was
dead
,
we
were
going
away
,
without
paying
our
Ransome
,
His
Highness
not
being
informed
,
from
any
other
hand
,
how
the
case
really
stood
,
granted
their
request
;
and
so
,
after
all
the
barbarities
we
had
undergone
before
,
we
suffered
at
last
the
greatest
injustice
that
could
possibly
be
done
us
,
and
were
forced
to
be
ransomed
over
again
.
And
I
am
sure
I
may
say
,
the
losses
I
sustained
this
year
were
greater
than
my
circumstances
could
possibly
bear
;
for
after
eighteen
Horses
(
some
of
which
were
very
valuable
ones
)
and
all
my
Baggage
had
been
taken
from
me
,
I
was
constrained
to
lay
down
my
Ransom
twice
over
.
Nor
do
I
put
into
this
account
the
Money
I
lent
my
Companions
,
part
of
which
I
lost
too
into
the
bargain
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Book
.
BOOK
VII
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
returns
into
France
;
he
expresses
his
Resentments
against
the
Court
a
little
too
boldly
,
and
at
first
refuses
to
engage
any
more
in
the
service
.
He
is
commanded
to
go
guard
the
Mountains
of
Provence
and
Dauphine
during
the
first
War
of
Paris
.
A
Generous
action
of
the
Chevalier
de
Pontis
,
his
Brother
,
who
had
been
taken
by
the
Turks
.
An
account
of
what
happened
upon
the
Marriage
of
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
his
Niece
,
and
the
troublesome
business
that
this
Marriage
engaged
him
in
.
I.
WHen
my
Ransom
was
paid
the
second
time
,
I
made
all
the
haste
I
could
out
of
a
Country
,
that
had
given
me
so
much
reason
to
dislike
it
.
So
away
we
went
for
France
,
one
or
two
of
my
fellows
and
I
,
leaving
Monsieur
Rubentel
who
was
falling
sick
,
behind
us
at
Vberlinghen
.
I
gave
him
what
Money
he
was
likely
to
have
occasion
for
,
and
left
my self
only
just
enough
to
carry
me
to
Lyons
,
depending
upon
meeting
a
fresh
supply
there
.
When
we
were
about
a
days
Journey
from
Ausburg
,
a
French
Souldier
that
had
made
his
escape
overtook
us
,
and
seeing
him
on
foot
and
bare
of
Money
,
I
bought
him
a
H●rse
that
he
might
bear
us
company
,
and
bore
his
charges
the
whole
Journey
.
Which
accident
,
and
the
loss
of
one
of
my
Horses
that
died
upon
the
Road
,
drain'd
me
quite
dry
by
that
time
I
got
into
Switzerland
.
Not
knowing
who
to
apply
my self
to
,
I
concluded
at
last
to
go
wait
on
Monsieur
Cumartin
,
Embassador
from
the
King
in
that
Country
;
and
told
him
,
Though
I
had
not
the
honour
of
his
acquaintance
,
yet
necessity
compell'd
me
to
implore
his
compassion
upon
poor
Prisoners
that
came
out
of
Germany
,
and
wanted
Money
to
finish
our
Journey
into
France
.
After
several
other
questions
had
past
,
he
asked
how
much
I
wanted
;
I
answered
him
,
we
should
have
occasion
for
about
five
hundred
Crowns
.
Tho
he
seem'd
to
boggle
a
little
at
first
,
because
I
was
not
known
to
him
,
yet
he
received
me
after
a
very
obliging
manner
,
and
furnished
me
with
a
thousand
,
or
twelve
hundred
Livres
,
which
serv'd
me
till
I
reacht
Paris
.
I
went
presently
after
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
,
who
asked
me
a
great
many
particulars
about
the
Country
from
whence
I
came
,
and
hearing
all
that
had
happened
,
promised
to
be
mindful
of
me
,
and
immediately
gave
me
six
hundred
Pistoles
.
But
alas
!
this
was
but
like
a
drop
of
Water
to
the
Ocean
I
had
lost
,
and
that
I
stood
in
need
of
at
that
very
time
to
equip
me
out
afresh
,
for
going
into
the
Army
once
more
,
which
the
Queen
would
needs
engage
me
to
do
.
Monsieur
Cumans
in
the
mean
while
,
who
had
supplied
all
my
wants
of
Money
in
Germany
,
according
to
his
usual
generosity
,
writ
to
me
,
to
desire
I
would
not
be
uneasie
,
nor
streighten
my self
upon
his
account
,
but
bad
me
pay
him
when
I
could
;
and
if
I
were
not
in
a
condition
to
do
it
,
he
should
reckon
himself
fully
paid
,
in
having
had
it
in
his
power
to
do
me
service
.
And
here
I
cannot
forbear
observing
,
what
a
mighty
difference
there
many
times
is
,
between
that
Friendship
which
great
men
do
you
the
honour
to
make
professions
of
,
and
that
which
plain
honest
men
really
have
for
you
.
For
at
the
very
same
time
that
I
lay
deserted
,
and
utterly
forgotten
of
some
Noblemen
,
who
knew
very
well
,
that
I
had
frequently
done
them
service
,
at
the
expence
of
my
own
life
;
even
then
did
a
Stranger
,
a
Dutch-man
,
and
a
Trading
man
,
behave
himself
to
me
throughout
the
whole
b●siness
,
with
a
largeness
of
Soul
more
like
a
Prince
,
than
one
of
his
condition
;
and
all
this
in
gratitude
for
the
care
I
took
of
his
Son
.
But
notwithstanding
Monsieur
Cumans
great
Civility
,
I
,
who
could
never
endure
to
be
outdone
by
my
friends
,
in
the
little
emulations
of
generosity
and
kindness
,
and
was
desirous
to
pay
off
my
debts
faithfully
,
sold
an
Estate
which
I
had
in
Beauce
,
for
fifty
thousand
Livres
,
and
paid
Monsieur
Cumans
his
Correspondent
at
Paris
,
what
Money
I
ow'd
him
.
At
the
same
time
I
put
two
of
my
Nieces
that
were
poor
,
and
had
been
recommended
to
my
charity
,
into
the
Habit
,
placing
one
of
them
in
a
Convent
of
Vrsulines
,
and
the
other
in
St.
Mary's
Monastery
,
both
in
Provence
.
Thus
when
I
had
most
occasion
for
Money
my self
,
I
was
desirous
to
make
some
acknowledgment
for
the
charity
I
had
lately
received
from
Strangers
,
and
the
eminent
protection
of
God
over
me
.
At
my
return
from
Germany
,
I
found
that
the
Relation
I
had
trusted
with
my
Money
,
had
made
use
of
it
for
his
own
pleasure
,
and
was
extremely
enraged
to
see
so
base
a
disposition
in
him
;
nor
would
I
ever
be
reconciled
,
till
he
had
restored
me
my
Jewel
,
and
engaged
to
give
two
hundred
Pistoles
to
my
Nephews
.
When
this
was
done
,
I
had
a
mind
to
let
him
see
,
that
this
unworthy
behaviour
had
not
alter'd
my
affection
for
him
;
and
,
as
a
pattern
of
generosity
for
him
to
copy
after
,
gave
him
the
first
Company
of
the
Queen's
Regiment
,
which
had
all
this
while
been
reserved
for
me
.
For
I
had
no
inclination
to
go
abroad
with
Monsieur
Vitry
the
next
Campagne
,
being
much
offended
at
what
I
had
heard
,
that
his
Mother
Madam
de
Virty
,
had
not
spoken
so
well
of
me
to
the
Queen
,
as
she
might
have
done
;
and
finding
so
ill
a
return
made
me
for
the
service
I
had
done
her
Son
,
at
the
hazard
of
my
Liberty
,
my
Estate
,
and
my
Life
.
But
still
I
continued
to
love
and
honour
Monsieur
Vitry
,
and
he
exprest
all
the
Sentiments
of
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
a
true
Friend
for
me
.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
when
I
came
back
to
Paris
,
my
honest
Picture-Merchant
came
to
see
me
,
and
congratulate
my
return
.
I
was
extremely
glad
it
was
in
my
power
to
entertain
him
,
and
express'd
by
all
the
possible
civilities
how
much
I
thought
my self
obliged
by
the
charity
he
shew'd
me
,
when
in
a
strange
Country
,
and
unknown
to
him
.
Afterwards
I
bought
a
Case
of
Pictures
,
very
curious
ones
,
which
cost
me
four
hundred
Livres
,
and
made
him
a
Present
of
them
.
But
this
good
Man
had
a
generous
Soul
,
and
would
by
no
means
accept
of
them
,
telling
me
in
his
honest
plain
way
,
Pray
,
Sir
,
do
not
oblige
me
to
take
this
;
Come
,
I
am
richer
still
than
you
are
;
and
your
occasions
for
money
are
greater
than
mine
.
So
we
contested
this
point
of
generosity
some
time
,
I
carried
the
cause
at
last
,
and
engaged
him
,
whether
he
would
or
no
,
to
take
what
he
could
not
refuse
,
without
putting
a
slight
upon
me
.
II.
Being
to
receive
one
of
my
Pensions
,
I
went
to
Fountainblea●
,
where
the
Court
was
at
that
time
,
to
sollicit
the
Queen
for
payment
.
Her
Mujesty
having
given
me
assurance
that
she
would
remember
me
,
I
was
in
continual
expectation
of
seeing
her
promise
made
good
.
But
after
two
months
stay
at
Fountainebleau
,
and
a
great
deal
of
money
spent
to
no
purpose
,
in
hopes
of
receiving
my
due
,
I
grew
weary
at
last
of
sotedious
a
delay
;
and
thinking
I
had
got
a
fair
convenience
of
putting
her
Majesty
decently
enough
in
mind
of
her
promise
,
I
presented
the
Ticket
for
my
Pension
,
and
told
her
,
She
was
graciously
pleased
to
say
she
would
think
of
me
,
but
since
I
perceived
a
multitude
of
other
business
of
greater
concern
,
in
which
her
Majesty
was
involved
,
had
been
the
occasion
of
my
being
hitherto
forgotten
;
I
was
come
to
return
the
Grant
which
my
Master
,
the
late
King
,
had
done
me
the
favour
to
bestow
upon
me
,
that
so
she
might
gratifie
some
other
person
with
it
,
of
more
desert
than
I
could
pretend
to
.
The
Queen
was
a
little
surprized
,
and
said
to
me
in
some
heat
,
You
are
very
impatient
,
wait
a
little
longer
.
I
did
so
,
and
was
resolved
to
see
what
would
become
of
this
second
promise
.
But
at
last
I
grew
impatient
again
,
and
seeing
my self
so
long
put
off
in
the
getting
so
small
a
sum
as
five
hundred
Crowns
that
were
due
to
me
,
was
resolved
to
apply
my self
a
third
time
to
the
Queen
,
and
contrary
to
the
advice
of
my
Friends
,
which
I
ought
to
have
followed
,
rather
than
my
own
opinion
,
went
a
little
too
warmly
to
offer
my
Grant
again
.
She
took
it
,
but
in
the
sudden
passion
she
was
in
,
threw
me
the
Paper
back
,
and
full
of
indignation
,
to
see
me
so
importunate
,
said
,
Oh!
the
late
King
hath
often
told
me
indeed
,
that
you
were
hasty
and
passionate
.
Madam
,
said
I
,
the
late
King
was
my
Master
,
and
his
taking
notice
of
me
,
though
but
to
reprove
my
failings
,
was
an
honour
greater
than
I
deserved
.
But
,
Madam
,
I
dare
assure
your
Majesty
,
if
he
found
any
fault
with
my
humour
,
he
never
could
find
any
failing
in
my
fidelity
.
The
Queen
said
,
She
did
not
speak
so
with
regard
to
my
fidelity
,
but
she
blamed
my
passion
.
Thus
was
I
paid
for
my
obstinacy
,
and
taught
to
my
cost
,
to
take
my
Friend's
advice
another
time
.
And
yet
methinks
there
was
a
great
deal
to
be
said
in
my
excuse
,
and
some
allowance
might
be
made
for
a
Man
that
finds
himself
driven
to
extremities
,
and
is
mad
to
see
such
a
return
made
for
his
Services
.
Upon
this
Reprimand
,
I
kept
aloof
off
;
and
Monsieur
d'
Etampes
,
the
Master
of
Requests
,
coming
into
the
Room
some
time
after
,
made
up
towards
me
,
and
began
to
enter
into
discourse
with
me
.
I
said
to
him
with
a
smile
,
Have
a
care
what
you
do
,
Sir
,
do
you
know
that
you
are
talking
with
a
Man
in
disgrace
,
and
one
that
the
Queen
hath
but
just
now
been
in
a
great
passion
against
?
Say
you
so
?
(
reply'd
he
very
pleasantly
)
Well
,
I
would
discourse
with
you
for
that
very
reason
,
that
I
may
convince
you
my
friendship
for
you
is
not
the
less
for
all
that
.
III.
The
Queen
,
who
was
gone
into
her
Closet
,
came
out
in
the
evening
with
only
one
light
before
her
,
and
was
very
intent
upon
reading
a
Letter
.
I
took
her
for
Madam
Senecay
,
because
her
Majesty
did
not
use
to
appear
so
slenderly
attended
.
I
could
be
pretty
free
with
that
Lady
,
and
came
behind
her
,
as
if
I
would
look
into
the
Letter
she
had
in
her
hand
,
and
said
,
Madam
,
Will
not
you
do
me
the
favour
to
speak
for
me
to
the
Queen
?
Her
Majesty
turn'd
short
at
this
Compliment
,
and
I
stood
much
confounded
,
and
most
humbly
begg'd
her
pardon
for
my
insolence
;
telling
her
,
that
seeing
her
alone
,
which
was
very
unusual
,
I
took
her
for
one
of
the
Ladies
of
her
Court
▪
The
Queen
,
who
some
way
or
other
was
grown
calm
in
three
or
four
hours
time
,
and
perhaps
displeased
at
her self
for
having
spoken
to
me
in
so
much
passion
,
said
to
me
in
the
most
civil
and
obliging
way
that
possibly
could
be
,
This
is
a
Letter
come
to
me
just
now
,
and
brings
me
word
that
my
Son
Anjou
is
well
,
and
began
to
wear
Shoes
this
very
day
.
It
was
too
great
a
favour
for
me
to
expect
,
that
her
Majesty
should
discourse
thus
to
me
after
my
intemperate
heat
;
but
she
favour'd
me
yet
farther
,
and
bade
me
be
in
the
way
when
she
went
to
the
Play
,
and
she
would
speak
to
the
Cardinal
in
my
behalf
.
I
was
there
exactly
at
the
time
,
and
her
Majesty
having
spoken
to
the
Cardinal
as
she
promised
,
his
Eminence
called
me
to
him
,
and
told
me
the
Queen
had
remembred
me
,
and
spoke
kindly
of
me
to
him
,
and
that
if
I
would
be
at
his
Levee
next
morning
,
he
would
give
order
to
have
me
admitted
into
his
Bed-chamber
.
When
I
found
things
go
so
well
on
my
side
,
I
could
not
forbear
rallying
my
Friends
a
little
,
who
had
most
of
them
deserted
me
,
telling
them
briskly
,
That
I
perceived
their
kindness
was
of
more
use
to
others
than
me
;
and
instead
of
employing
and
depending
upon
my
Friends
,
I
had
always
found
it
the
best
course
to
sollicit
my
own
business
my self
.
Next
day
I
waited
upon
the
Cardinal
,
who
wrote
me
a
Ticket
with
his
own
hand
,
by
vertue
of
which
I
had
my
Pension
presently
paid
me
.
IV.
But
still
I
was
much
dissatisfi'd
and
out
of
humor
,
to
see
my self
continue
no
way
employed
,
nor
at
all
considered
for
my
Service
,
and
especially
to
find
that
last
action
of
Meninghen
quite
stifled
and
disparaged
,
by
an
envious
General
;
who
had
no
other
way
to
cover
his
own
disgrace
,
but
by
detracting
from
our
deserts
.
I
foresawtoo
,
that
they
intended
to
engage
me
in
the
next
Campagne
,
though
my
losses
by
my
imprisonment
had
put
me
out
of
a
condition
to
equip
my self
for
the
Service
.
Then
I
was
out
of
all
patience
I
confess
,
and
full
of
resentment
at
this
hard
usage
.
I
went
and
made
my
complaint
to
a
great
Minister
of
State
,
and
with
all
the
strength
of
reason
I
could
,
represented
to
him
the
deplorable
Circumstances
which
my
Service
to
the
late
King
had
reduced
me
to
.
This
person
,
instead
of
giving
me
any
satisfaction
,
fell
foul
upon
me
for
ingratitude
,
and
told
me
,
That
since
the
King
designed
to
employ
me
in
this
Campagne
,
I
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
obey
.
Upon
this
I
reply'd
very
hotly
,
and
indiscreetly
,
That
all
the
World
took
notice
how
unjustly
I
had
been
dealt
with
;
that
an
old
Officer
,
as
I
was
,
ought
not
to
be
used
at
this
rate
;
and
as
for
the
next
Campagne
,
I
was
positively
resolved
not
to
be
concerned
in
it
;
that
I
had
lost
all
,
in
losing
my
Master
the
late
King
;
and
was
very
little
sollicitous
now
for
any
thing
that
could
happen
to
me
.
This
Answer
provoked
him
to
that
degree
,
that
he
procured
at
Warrant
against
me
,
to
clap
me
up
in
the
Bastile
.
I
had
notice
of
the
thing
,
and
at
first
made
a
Jest
of
it
,
thinking
this
was
meant
only
to
fright
me
.
But
being
afterwards
assured
by
one
of
my
Friends
,
that
it
was
really
true
,
and
if
I
were
found
at
my
own
lodging
,
I
should
be
confined
in
two
hours
time
,
I
thought
it
unreasonable
to
carry
it
big
any
longer
,
and
went
privately
to
a
Lord's
house
that
belonged
to
the
Court
,
who
told
me
,
he
was
very
much
my
Friend
,
but
had
not
interest
enough
to
protect
me
,
and
was
afraid
I
could
not
be
safe
with
him
.
Then
I
went
to
Monsieur
Harcourt
,
and
desired
I
might
take
Sanctuary
with
him
,
who
received
me
with
great
kindness
and
generosity
,
lodged
me
in
a
private
Room
,
sent
my
Dinner
and
Supper
up
constantly
into
my
Chamber
,
and
did
me
the
honour
to
come
and
sit
with
me
every
morning
and
evening
.
Here
I
continued
to
play
least
in
sight
for
seyeral
weeks
,
till
Mareschal
Melleray
coming
one
day
to
the
Count
d'
Harcourt's
,
and
I
having
the
honour
to
discourse
him
,
he
told
me
he
would
engage
to
speak
for
me
,
and
make
my
peace
with
the
Queen
.
Accordingly
he
carried
me
to
the
Louvre
in
his
own
Coach
,
and
presented
me
to
her
Majesty
,
who
did
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
,
that
she
had
given
out
no
special
Order
against
me
in
particular
,
but
only
a
general
one
,
to
secure
all
the
Officers
that
refused
to
go
with
the
Army
.
Thus
the
passion
I
fell
into
,
though
it
gave
me
great
apprehensions
of
being
utterly
out
of
favour
,
yet
gave
me
some
comfort
at
least
,
to
find
my self
in
good
graces
at
Court
,
and
perfectly
at
liberty
again
.
V.
After
this
I
was
order'd
to
go
into
Provence
,
and
carry
over
some
Troops
,
consisting
of
five
or
six
thousand
Men
,
into
Catalonia
.
I
cannot
,
at
present
,
recollect
any
thing
very
remarkable
,
that
happen'd
to
me
upon
this
occasion
.
This
was
during
the
first
Paris
War
,
when
every
body
knows
the
whole
Kingdom
was
in
great
disturbance
and
confusion
.
I
received
a
Command
besides
,
to
guard
the
Mountains
of
Provence
and
Dauphine
.
For
this
Service
I
raised
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
:
But
found
a
vast
difference
between
these
Troops
,
and
those
I
had
commanded
under
the
late
King
.
For
then
the
strict
Discipline
he
kept
up
,
gave
me
an
absolute
Authority
over
my
Souldiers
,
but
now
I
was
wearied
out
with
perpetual
complaints
of
these
Fellows
,
who
gave
themselves
up
to
Rapine
and
Licentiousness
,
and
thought
they
were
priviledged
by
the
disorder
these
Civil
Wars
occasioned
,
to
shake
off
all
manner
of
obedience
.
I
could
not
endure
this
insolence
,
nor
was
in
a
condition
to
keep
these
Brutes
under
as
formerly
,
being
slenderly
supported
,
and
very
ill
paid
,
and
therefore
chose
rather
to
quit
the
Employment
,
which
I
could
not
honourably
discharge
.
So
I
delivered
up
my
Regiment
to
another
Officer
of
a
temper
something
more
passive
,
and
less
nice
in
point
of
Discipline
than
mine
.
While
I
was
thus
employed
in
maintaining
the
King's
Rights
about
Provence
and
Dauphine
,
I
married
one
of
my
Nieces
to
a
Gentleman
very
well
descended
of
the
Family
of
Poligny
.
This
Niece
was
Daughter
to
my
eldest
Brother's
Son
.
And
as
I
now
married
the
Daughter
,
so
by
an
accident
much
of
the
same
nature
,
I
had
married
the
Father
several
years
before
.
There
was
something
so
very
observable
in
both
these
Matches
,
that
I
think
they
deserve
a
particular
Relation
here
,
and
therefore
I
will
give
you
the
Circumstances
of
both
,
and
begin
with
that
of
the
Father
.
VI.
I
forgot
in
these
Memoirs
to
tell
you
,
that
I
had
a
Brother
who
was
one
of
the
Knights
of
Maltha
,
concerning
whom
I
think
my self
obliged
to
relate
one
very
remarkable
Story
here
.
He
was
a
Person
of
great
Wit
and
Learning
,
could
speak
several
Languages
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Turkish
'
,
as
perfectly
well
as
his
own
Mother-Tongue
,
the
French
.
This
inclined
him
to
make
some
stay
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
applied
himself
to
consider
that
place
and
state
thoroughly
,
and
with
great
judgment
observed
the
strong
and
the
weak
sides
of
it
.
I
remember
he
hath
often
told
me
,
and
made
a
report
of
the
same
nature
,
to
the
great
Master
of
their
Order
,
that
if
the
Christian
Princes
would
once
unite
together
,
it
were
a
very
easie
matter
for
them
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
famous
City
;
and
that
he
always
thought
the
support
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
was
owing
,
not
so
much
to
any
strength
of
its
own
,
as
to
the
divisions
among
its
Enemies
.
He
had
the
reputation
at
Maltha
,
of
a
Man
of
bravery
and
courage
;
and
for
my
own
part
,
I
think
in
my
Conscience
I
was
but
a
Coward
,
and
a
meer
Chicken
in
comparison
of
him
.
In
one
of
his
probational
Expeditions
aboard
a
Vessel
of
their
Order
,
he
was
attacked
,
and
taken
by
some
Algerines
.
He
immediately
threw
his
Cross
over●board
,
knowing
,
that
the
Turks
hate
the
Knights
mortally
,
and
either
kill
them
,
or
set
very
extravagant
Ransoms
upon
them
.
He
had
some
good
Fortune
with
his
bad
,
for
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
a
Master
much
more
generous
and
civil
,
than
the
generality
of
those
barbarous
People
use
to
be
.
The
Turk
asked
him
,
what
he
could
do
?
he
answered
,
he
had
skill
in
Horses
,
and
could
manage
them
,
and
teach
them
all
that
would
make
them
valuable
;
that
he
could
draw
too
,
and
design
,
and
do
a
great
many
such
things
.
The
Turk
who
had
travell'd
and
was
well
accomplished
,
was
very
well
satisfied
with
so
dextrous
a
Slave
;
and
buying
up
some
young
Horses
,
the
Knight
managed
them
to
his
Master's
content
,
and
convinced
him
he
had
pretended
to
no
more
than
he
was
able
to
perform
.
Thus
three
years
past
on
,
in
which
the
Knight
made
several
attempts
to
escape
,
but
could
not
.
At
the
end
of
this
term
,
the
Turk
highly
pleased
wi●h
his
Slave's
service
,
●aid
to
him
,
I
am
very
well
satisfied
with
you
,
and
am
ready
to
give
you
good
proofs
of
it
,
if
you
have
any
kindness
to
ask
me
.
The
Knight
answered
him
,
That
he
was
infinitely
obliged
to
him
,
and
thought
a
Slave
ought
to
ask
nothing
more
of
his
Master
,
than
that
his
services
may
be
well
accepted
.
I
commend
your
Modesty
(
replyed
the
Turk
)
and
understand
your
meaning
,
tho
you
dare
not
speak
it
out
.
Serve
me
one
year
more
,
and
then
you
shall
see
what
I
will
do
for
you
.
One
may
easily
imagine
what
care
and
pains
this
Knight
took
all
that
year
,
to
confirm
himself
in
his
Master's
favour
.
So
when
that
was
expired
,
his
Master
sent
for
him
into
his
Chamber
,
and
said
to
him
,
You
have
served
me
not
like
a
Slave
,
but
a
man
of
honour
;
and
now
I
will
use
you
like
such
a
man
,
and
reward
the
care
and
affection
you
have
shewn
in
my
service
.
Tell
me
therefore
to
what
place
you
desire
to
be
conveyed
,
how
you
would
be
habited
,
and
what
you
have
occasion
for
.
Ask
every
thing
freely
,
and
you
shall
have
it
as
freely
of
me
,
as
you
should
from
the
best
friend
you
have
in
the
world
.
Being
told
,
that
he
was
desirous
to
go
to
Marseilles
,
he
clothed
him
according
to
his
own
mind
,
and
found
out
a
Vessel
for
him
,
paid
his
fraight
,
and
gave
him
more
Money
than
he
asked
for
.
And
thus
he
was
sent
back
,
as
highly
favoured
by
this
Turk
,
as
the
Turk
had
been
satisfied
before
with
the
faithful
service
of
the
Knight
,
without
ever
discovering
who
,
or
what
he
was
.
VII
.
Upon
his
arrival
at
Marseilles
,
he
writ
me
word
how
extremely
dissatisfied
he
was
with
my
elder
Brother
,
who
was
not
so
generous
and
kind
to
him
as
he
ought
to
have
been
,
and
betrayed
a
great
deal
of
coldness
and
indifferency
for
his
sufferings
,
during
the
time
of
his
Slavery
.
The
hot
disposition
which
I
knew
the
Knight
to
be
of
,
and
the
angry
terms
in
which
he
exprest
himself
in
his
Letter
,
made
me
apprehensive
some
mischief
might
come
of
this
.
So
I
askt
the
King
(
for
it
was
in
his
life
time
)
that
I
might
take
a
Journey
into
Provence
,
and
went
thither
post
.
When
I
was
once
upon
the
spot
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
me
to
compose
all
quarrels
:
For
I
furnished
the
Knight
with
whatever
he
desired
;
and
when
I
had
equipped
him
sufficiently
for
his
return
to
Maltha
,
I
was
inclined
to
oblige
my
elder
Brother
too
with
new
proofs
of
my
affection
.
I
begg'd
that
when
his
Son
was
a
little
grown
up
,
he
would
send
him
to
Paris
,
and
promis'd
to
see
him
instructed
in
Philosophy
,
and
all
other
exercises
of
a
Gentleman
,
that
were
fit
to
accomplish
him
for
the
world
.
He
was
very
willing
to
embrace
the
proposal
,
and
accordingly
sent
him
to
me
,
when
he
was
about
thirteen
or
fourteen
.
I
took
all
imaginable
care
of
him
,
and
spared
nothing
for
him
,
but
had
him
educated
as
my
own
Son
.
This
happened
some
months
before
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
of
which
you
have
an
account
in
the
first
part
of
this
Book
.
VIII
.
But
before
I
give
a
relation
how
this
Nephew
of
mine
was
marry'd
,
I
must
tell
one
story
more
,
which
tho
it
be
strictly
true
,
yet
I
am
sensible
will
look
something
Romantick
;
and
that
is
,
how
my
Brother
,
the
Knight
of
Maltha
,
found
an
opportunity
of
making
the
Turk
whose
Slave
he
had
been
,
a
grateful
return
,
by
an
act
of
generosity
,
greater
than
that
had
been
shewn
him
before
.
Five
or
six
years
after
he
had
been
set
at
liberty
,
happening
one
day
to
be
at
Marseilles
,
and
walking
with
a
friend
of
his
upon
the
Key
,
he
saw
a
Vessel
make
into
Harbour
,
and
some
Souldiers
coming
to
shore
,
with
several
Slaves
that
they
had
taken
.
There
was
amongst
the
rest
one
Turk
,
who
presently
a
wakened
in
him
the
Idea
of
some
face
he
had
seen
before
,
but
he
could
not
suddenly
recollect
whether
he
were
the
very
person
he
imagin'd
him
to
be
or
not
.
At
last
coming
up
closer
,
and
taking
a
nicer●view
,
he
found
it
to
be
his
old
Master
.
Upon
this
,
he
threw
his
arms
about
his
neck
,
and
embracing
him
in
a
great
rapture
of
joy
,
he
said
;
Providence
hath
ordered
,
that
you
should
meet
me
at
Marseilles
,
because
you
were
so
generous
to
dismiss
me
from
Algiers
,
and
used
me
with
all
the
kindness
and
respect
of
a
Friend
.
And
now
you
shall
be
convinced
that
God
does
not
let
good
works
go
unrewarded
;
and
that
a
French-man
thinks
it
a
reflection
upon
him
,
to
be
out-done
in
civility
by
any
forreigner
whatsoever
.
Then
he
enquir'd
whose
this
Slave
was
,
and
what
his
Ransome
;
which
when
he
had
paid
,
he
gave
him
a
noble
Entertainment
,
shew'd
him
all
the
curiosities
of
Marseilles
,
and
then
supply'd
all
his
occasions
,
gave
him
a
great
deal
more
than
he
had
formerly
receiv'd
from
him
,
and
so
sent
him
back
safe
to
Algiers
again
,
according
to
his
own
desire
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
then
at
Marseilles
,
had
a
mind
to
speak
with
this
Turk
himself
;
and
having
several
times
heard
the
story
from
the
Knight
,
was
us'd
to
say
,
Well
,
now
I
believe
you
,
because
I
have
seen
your
Turk
,
and
am
an
Eye-witness
of
your
kindness
,
and
what
you
do
for
him
in
return
;
but
otherwise
I
should
have
lookt
upon
your
story
as
no
better
than
a
fiction
,
and
a
kind
of
R●mantick
adventure
.
IX
.
The
Knight
some
years
after
had
a
considerable
Lordship
in
Provence
,
for
several
belonging
to
the
Order
lye
there
;
and
happen'd
to
engage
himself
unfortunately
in
the
quarrel
of
a
friend
of
his
,
to
whom
he
was
Second
in
a
Duel
;
where
though
he
got
the
better
of
his
adversary
,
yet
he
received
a
wound
,
that
some
days
after
cost
him
his
life
.
I
confess
I
cannot
sufficiently
express
my
abhorrence
of
this
custom
,
or
rather
of
this
madness
,
that
puts
so
many
gallant
men
upon
these
fatal
engagements
.
I
have
been
told
,
that
within
the
time
of
the
late
Queen
Mother
,
Ann
of
Austria's
Regency
,
there
were
reckon'd
up
nine
hundred
and
thirty
Gentlemen
,
that
were
kill'd
in
Duels
,
within
the
several
Provinces
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
no
doubt
a
great
many
more
there
were
,
whose
deaths
were
either
conceal'd
,
or
else
imputed
to
other
causes
.
Such
a
number
of
men
,
scattered
through
the
parts
of
an
Army
,
in
several
Posts
,
I
fancy
were
enough
to
win
a
considerable
Battel
.
And
really
,
the
wisdom
and
justice
of
the
present
King
Lewis
XIV
.
is
in
this
particular
highly
to
be
commended
,
who
by
a
severity
becoming
both
a
Christian
and
a
Prince
,
hath
resolved
never
to
pardon
any
Duellists
;
and
so
hath
found
a
way
to
make
these
Combats
now
as
uncommon
,
as
they
us'd
to
be
frequent
in
the
reigns
of
his
Predecessors
.
And
for
my
own
part
,
I
cannot
but
have
an
exceeding
honour
and
value
,
for
those
many
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
whose
Courage
is
out
of
all
danger
of
being
call'd
in
question
,
that
have
made
a
publick
Declaration
under
their
hands
,
that
they
could
never
look
upon
those
men
as
persons
of
Valour
,
who
place
their
honour
in
playing
of
prizes
,
and
by
a
brutish
stuoidity
lavishly
throw
away
those
lives
that
were
design'd
for
the
nobler
purposes
,
of
serving
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
defence
of
their
Prince
.
Let
us
dye
in
Gods
name
,
at
the
mouth
of
a
breach
,
or
in
a
fair
Battel
,
at
the
head
of
a
Company
,
or
a
Regiment
,
where
our
Death
is
honourable
,
and
our
Life
a
Sacrifice
paid
to
God
and
our
Princes
,
who
have
a
right
to
it
.
But
who
in
his
senses
would
ever
expose
himself
to
these
bloody
encounters
,
where
not
only
our
Life
,
but
our
Fortune
and
Honour
are
lost
with
it
too
,
and
in
which
we
cannot
lose
our
lives
,
but
we
must
lose
Heaven
and
our
Salvation
at
the
same
time
.
X.
Now
I
come
to
speak
of
the
favourable
circumstances
,
which
concurred
to
the
matching
first
of
my
Nephew
,
and
afterwards
of
his
Daughter
to
both
their
advantage
;
and
they
are
such
as
were
likely
enough
to
be
thought
no
less
Romantick
,
than
my
account
of
the
Knight
of
Maltha
,
did
not
that
sincerity
and
strict
regard
to
truth
,
which
I
have
been
known
to
observe
all
my
life
long
,
secure
me
from
any
suspicion
of
falshood
.
It
happened
then
,
while
my
elder
Brother's
Son
,
who
was
sent
to
me
out
of
Provence
to
Paris
,
continued
under
my
care
,
that
a
Lady
of
Dauphinc
came
thither
with
her
Daughter
,
about
a
great
Suit
of
Law
then
depending
,
concerning
the
Guardianship
of
this
young
Lady
,
which
was
like
to
be
taken
away
from
her
.
I
had
heard
some
discourse
of
the
thing
,
and
thinking
my self
obliged
to
take
their
part
,
as
being
my
Country-women
,
had
a
mind
first
to
dive
into
the
true
reason
of
the
Mother's
carrying
on
the
cause
so
zealously
.
Making
a
visit
one
day
,
I
took
the
freedom
to
ask
her
,
if
the
interest
of
her
Daughter
was
the
only
prospect
she
had
in
this
Suit
;
she
answered
me
very
frankly
,
that
she
sought
no
advantage
of
her
own
,
and
valued
nothing
comparably
to
her
Daughter
,
and
for
her
sake
alone
it
was
,
that
she
gave
herself
all
this
trouble
.
I
believ'd
what
she
said
to
be
true
,
and
answer'd
her
with
as
much
ingenuity
and
openness
,
that
since
she
proceeded
upon
so
generous
a
principle
,
I
would
shew
as
much
generosity
to
her
,
and
serve
her
both
by
my self
and
my
friends
▪
as
heartily
as
if
her
concern
were
my
own
.
Accordingly
I
began
to
make
my
words
good
,
and
set
all
my
friends
to
work
in
behalf
of
this
Lady
.
Her
adversaries
resolv'd
to
trouble
and
tire
her
out
,
both
by
delays
and
expences
,
which
are
always
very
great
at
Paris
,
especially
for
such
as
are
not
settled
inhabitants
there
;
and
used
all
arts
to
spin
out
the
cause
to
as
great
a
length
as
they
could
.
The
whole
Court
removing
to
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
as
I
shewed
formerly
,
this
Lady
found
it
necessary
to
follow
them
thither
,
that
she
might
not
seem
to
desert
her
Cause
,
which
then
lay
before
the
Council
.
The
extravagant
charge
of
this
business
,
and
at
a
time
when
she
wanted
Money
too
,
forc'd
her
one
day
to
confess
to
me
the
great
concern
she
was
in
to
see
her
estate
wasted
thus
to
no
purpose
,
and
her self
reduced
to
want
of
Money
,
to
supply
her
present
occasions
for
this
Journey
.
I
encouraged
and
supported
her
under
it
the
best
I
could
,
assuring
her
I
would
do
my
utmost
to
bring
this
troublesome
contest
to
an
honourable
conclusion
.
Then
I
asked
her
what
Money
she
wanted
,
and
upon
her
desire
that
I
would
lend
her
five
hundred
Crowns
,
I
furnished
her
presently
after
with
two
hundred
Pistoles
.
And
at
last
I
made
so
good
interest
among
my
friends
,
that
the
Lady
carried
her
point
.
XI
.
She
esteemed
her self
extremely
obliged
by
the
service
I
had
done
her
,
and
resolved
upon
the
most
effectual
return
of
my
kindness
that
was
possible
to
be
made
.
For
having
seen
my
Nephew
several
times
,
who
came
to
me
from
Paris
to
Rochelle
,
and
was
then
about
sixteen
years
old
,
she
would
needs
marry
her
Daughter
,
who
was
a
great
fortune
,
and
for
whose
interest
I
had
been
so
sollicitous
,
to
this
young
Gentleman
.
The
great
confidence
she
had
in
me
made
her
open
her
thoughts
freely
,
and
she
profest
her self
highly
pleased
,
that
she
had
this
way
of
making
an
acknowledgment
for
all
the
trouble
I
had
been
at
upon
her
account
,
and
her
Daughters
.
I
〈◊〉
this
●roposal
was
some
surprize
to
me
,
for
it
was
what
I
never
lookt
for
,
nor
ha●
the
●east
design
in
the
world
to
hook
it
in
,
by
any
service
I
had
endeavoured
to
do
〈◊〉
.
I
thought
this
civility
very
obliging
,
and
told
her
,
she
did
me
a
great
deal
of
honour
;
and
that
the
young
Lady
her
Daughter
deserved
a
much
better
match
than
my
Nephew
,
who
was
but
young
yet
,
and
no
body
could
tell
what
sort
of
man
he
〈◊〉
●ake
.
She
took
my
complemental
answer
for
a
refusal
,
and
told
me
,
She
perceived
I
lookt
higher
,
and
thought
her
Daughter
a
match
not
worthy
my
Nephew
.
I
presently
rectified
this
mistake
,
and
convinced
her
I
spoke
sincerely
,
that
it
was
my
real
opinion
her
Daughter
deserved
much
better
,
and
all
could
be
said
of
my
Nephew
was
,
that
he
was
a
Youth
of
good
hopes
,
and
one
that
I
durst
promise
my self
might
do
very
well
in
time
.
But
Madam
,
said
I
,
since
you
have
done
me
the
favour
of
so
generous
an
offer
,
I
agree
to
,
and
accept
it
with
all
the
gratitude
in
the
world
;
and
only
beg
that
in
consideration
how
very
young
both
of
them
are
,
you
would
be
satisfied
with
my
Nephews
continuing
some
time
longer
at
Paris
to
perfect
himself
in
his
learning
;
and
this
,
Madam
▪
without
laying
any
restraint
upon
you
,
so
that
if
in
the
mean
while
any
other
person
whom
you
think
better
of
be
proposed
,
you
are
at
full
liberty
to
entertain
him
,
nor
shall
I
think
my self
〈◊〉
dealt
with
at
all
.
She
protested
she
was
fixed
in
her
choice
of
my
Nephew
,
and
●●●●gned
her
Daughter
for
no
other
man
,
and
that
nothing
could
possibly
hinder
i●
except
my
refusal
.
Some
time
after
her
return
home
she
sent
me
word
,
that
great
applications
were
made
for
her
Daughter
,
and
she
was
under
some
apprehensions
of
having
her
stolen
;
therefore
intreated
for
the
preventing
of
so
great
a
misfortune
,
that
the
Marriage
between
her
and
my
Nephew
might
be
concluded
.
This
Letter
came
to
me
before
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
was
ended
,
and
I
resolved
upon
sending
my
Nephew
into
Dauphine
forthwith
.
To
this
purpose
I
provided
him
a
handsome
Equipage
,
and
hastened
his
Journey
all
I
could
,
that
a
match
so
much
for
his
advantage
might
not
be
lost
.
All
necessary
preliminaries
were
put
in
good
readiness
before
his
arrival
,
and
then
no
time
was
slipt
,
but
the
very
next
day
after
his
coming
they
were
contracted
,
and
some
few
days
after
that
were
married
.
XII
.
My
Nephew
and
this
Lady
of
Dauphine
had
a
Daughter
called
Anne
de
Pontis
,
who
is
indeed
the
occasion
of
my
relating
this
extraordinary
accident
of
her
Father's
Marriage
;
for
now
I
am
to
tell
you
,
that
as
my
protection
to
a
Lady
in
a
Suit
of
Law
brought
about
the
Father's
match
,
during
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
;
so
the
like
protection
of
another
Lady
called
Poligny
,
while
I
was
sent
to
guard
the
Mountains
of
〈◊〉
and
Dauphine
,
occasioned
the
Marriage
of
the
Daughter
too
,
for
this
Lady
〈◊〉
her
Son
to
my
Niece
,
as
a
reward
for
my
care
and
kindness
upon
that
〈◊〉
.
The
Poligny's
are
a
very
good
Family
in
the
Province
of
Dauphine
,
and
possest
of
a
〈◊〉
Estate
called
Vaubonnes
,
which
is
a
sort
of
little
Kingdom
,
being
a
〈◊〉
Royalty
consisting
of
fifteen
Villages
,
all
inclosed
with
precipices
and
natural
trenches
,
and
no
passage
into
them
,
except
by
three
several
Bridges
of
Stone
.
Monsieur
Poligny
was
then
some
sixty
five
years
old
,
and
had
a
Son
to
whom
he
gave
the
name
of
his
Lordship
Vaubonnes
;
but
there
was
in
the
Family
besides
him
,
a
Natural
Son
called
Richard
,
whom
Monsieur
Poligny
made
Steward
,
or
Bailiff
of
this
Mannor
,
and
who
managed
his
business
so
,
as
in
a
few
years
to
be
worth
above
two
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
Monsieur
de
Vaubonnes
being
yet
but
very
young
had
a
Governour
with
him
,
who
took
a
great
deal
of
care
of
him
,
and
educated
him
as
was
fit
for
his
quality
.
When
he
was
grown
up
to
about
twelve
years
old
they
gave
him
a
Gun
,
and
his
Governour
carried
him
abroad
sometimes
to
teach
him
to
shoor
,
by
practising
upon
Thrushes
and
Black-birds
.
One
day
as
they
were
out
upon
this
sport
,
they
met
Mr.
Richard
,
who
took
the
freedom
to
come
very
boldly
,
and
shoot
all
over
their
grounds
.
This
young
Gentleman
provoked
at
his
confidence
,
asked
by
whose
leave
he
came
a
fowling
there
,
told
him
he
was
displeased
with
it
,
and
bad
him
take
care
he
did
not
hear
that
he
did
so
any
more
.
Richard
,
who
was
an
insolent
fellow
,
and
of
a
conversation
as
scandalous
as
his
birth
,
replyed
very
warmly
;
That
this
was
no
new
thing
,
for
he
had
always
used
to
fowl
there
,
and
wondred
he
should
pretend
to
find
fault
with
it
.
Monsieur
de
Vaubonnes
replyed
,
He
could
not
tell
whether
he
had
used
to
do
so
,
or
no
;
but
he
advised
him
to
come
there
no
more
,
for
if
he
did
,
his
Gun
should
be
taken
away
from
him
.
Richard
replyed
insolently
,
That
he
would
break
any
man's
head
,
that
should
offer
to
take
his
Gun
,
let
him
be
who
he
would
.
The
Governour
hearing
him
talk
at
this
sawcy
rate
,
told
him
,
Sure
he
forgot
himself
,
and
did
not
consider
he
was
speaking
to
his
Lord
,
that
he
was
but
Bailiff
of
Vaubonnes
,
and
held
all
he
had
under
Monsieur
Poligny
,
and
owed
all
his
fortunes
to
him
.
I
know
well
enough
(
says
Richard
)
from
whom
my
fortunes
come
,
and
do
not
intend
to
be
taught
by
you
,
and
you
〈◊〉
with
that
which
does
not
concern
you
.
When
young
Master
is
grown
up
,
I
shall
speak
my
mind
to
him
upon
this
business
.
The
Governour
answered
him
,
That
Monsieur
Vaubonnes
his
concerns
were
his
;
that
if
he
did
not
interest
himself
in
them
,
he
did
not
deserve
to
be
about
him
;
and
he
advised
him
to
behave
himself
as
became
him
,
or
it
would
be
the
worse
for
him
.
Upon
this
they
came
to
hot
words
,
and
parted
for
that
time
with
much
anger
on
both
sides
.
XIII
.
From
that
moment
Richard
resolved
to
be
reveng'd
upon
Monsieur
Vaubonnes
his
Governour
,
being
most
enraged
at
him
,
because
he
had
heated
him
;
and
besides
,
he
lookt
upon
the
young
Gentleman
under
his
care
,
as
no
better
than
a
Child
.
One
day
he
came
with
a
design
to
assassinate
him
,
and
had
the
impudence
to
come
up
so
far
as
the
very
Court
before
the
house
,
and
seeing
him
with
the
young
Gentleman
at
the
door
,
he
discharg'd
his
Gun
at
him
,
kill'd
him
,
and
fled
away
.
The
insolence
and
blackness
of
this
attempt
,
provok'd
Madam
Poligny
extremely
.
She
prosecuted
the
fellow
by
all
the
ordinary
courses
of
Law
,
and
at
last
had
him
sentenc'd
to
be
hang'd
,
by
the
Intendant
of
the
Province
.
The
Murderer
saw
he
was
gone
,
unless
he
could
remove
the
Cause
out
of
that
Province
;
and
so
went
to
Fountainebleau
,
there
to
put
in
an
Appeal
before
the
Council
,
pretending
that
Madam
Poligny's
interest
was
so
great
in
the
Parliament
of
Grenoble
,
that
he
could
not
expect
any
fair
hearing
there
.
This
happened
a
little
before
the
first
Paris
War
,
and
I
was
then
at
Fountaine-bleau
.
But
not
knowing
any
thing
of
this
wretch
,
nor
his
crime
,
nor
having
yet
the
honour
to
be
related
to
Madam
Poligny
,
he
obtain'd
the
Kings
protection
,
and
leave
to
bring
it
before
the
Council
;
and
all
the
while
took
care
never
to
stir
without
three
or
four
lusty
Foot-men
at
his
heels
,
and
some
friends
besides
,
as
wicked
and
desperate
as
himself
.
Shortly
after
Madam
Poligny
sent
me
a
Letter
,
giving
an
account
of
the
baseness
and
wickedness
of
the
action
,
conjuring
me
to
use
my
interest
at
Court
against
this
Murderer
,
who
had
been
condemn'd
to
be
hanged
at
home
,
and
remov'd
his
Cause
to
the
Council
by
an
Appeal
.
The
assassination
was
so
horrid
,
and
I
so
affected
with
it
,
that
I
resolv'd
to
vindicate
this
Lady
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
.
Understanding
that
Monsieur
de
Gue
,
Master
of
the
Requests
,
had
the
matter
referr'd
to
his
examination
,
and
was
to
be
the
Reporter
of
it
to
the
Board
,
tho
every
body
advis'd
me
to
object
against
him
,
and
told
me
Richard
had
been
very
powerfully
recommended
to
his
favour
,
yet
I
would
never
do
it
,
for
I
knew
him
to
be
a
person
of
honour
and
integrity
,
and
a
very
good
Judge
.
I
went
to
wait
on
him
,
and
told
him
,
the
Reputation
he
had
for
justice
and
honesty
,
made
me
very
confident
he
would
do
Madam
Poligny
right
;
that
her
Adversary
was
so
great
a
Villain
,
that
he
could
not
pretend
to
deserve
any
favour
;
and
that
for
my
own
part
,
I
had
no
farther
concern
,
than
meerly
what
the
justice
of
the
cause
gave
me
;
but
after
being
entreated
by
that
Lady
to
give
her
what
assistance
I
could
,
I
did
not
decline
to
become
the
Accuser
of
so
base
and
bold
an
invasion
upon
the
House
of
a
Lord
in
the
Country
,
and
his
own
Feudatory
Lord
too
.
Therefore
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
I
require
justice
at
your
hands
,
and
ask
it
against
a
Villain
and
a
Murderer
,
that
is
unworthy
of
all
mercy
.
Just
as
I
was
pressing
the
matter
thus
warmly
,
Richard
came
into
the
room
where
we
were
,
attended
as
he
used
to
be
with
a
company
of
fellows
as
bad
as
himself
.
As
soon
as
I
set
my
eyes
upon
the
guilty
wretch
,
I
took
courage
afresh
,
and
raising
my
voice
,
Look
you
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
I
desire
you
once
more
to
do
justice
.
Here
's
the
very
Murderer
,
that
hath
the
confidence
to
appear
before
you
with
a
Sword
on
,
after
having
made
no
better
use
of
his
arms
than
basely
and
cowardly
to
sacrifice
a
man
of
honour
to
his
own
revenge
.
Against
this
fellow
I
require
justice
,
who
tho
he
be
the
King's
Prisoner
,
and
convict
of
an
Invasion
,
hath
the
insolence
to
go
armed
still
.
Pray
,
Sir
,
command
him
to
behave
himself
like
a
Prisoner
,
and
keep
that
respectful
distance
that
is
due
to
his
Majesty's
Councel
.
Tho
Richard
had
been
(
as
I
said
)
very
strongly
recommended
to
this
Master
of
Requests
,
yet
so
bold
an
address
from
one
who
had
no
Sword
on
at
that
time
himself
,
made
such
impression
,
that
both
Judge
and
Criminal
stood
a
while
confounded
.
But
at
last
,
as
justice
will
be
heard
,
and
the
person
to
whom
I
spoke
being
an
honest
man
,
he
could
not
forbear
telling
Richard
,
that
I
was
in
the
right
,
and
therefore
he
forbad
him
the
wearing
his
Sword
before
him
any
more
.
Which
made
him
go
away
very
much
down
in
the
mouth
,
and
highly
enraged
at
me
,
for
getting
him
to
be
so
shamefully
disarmed
.
The
Reporter
then
promised
me
justice
should
be
done
.
But
being
desirous
still
to
make
more
sure
of
it
,
I
set
my
friends
upon
him
too
,
particularly
Monsieur
de
Lionne
who
was
then
at
Court
;
and
who
,
after
some
coldness
between
the
Master
of
Requests
and
him
,
upon
a
former
quarrel
,
was
reconciled
to
him
,
upon
this
application
that
I
engaged
him
in
.
I
made
use
of
Mareschal
Villeroy
too
,
who
honoured
me
with
his
particular
friendship
,
and
undertook
this
business
of
Madam
Poligny
with
the
greatest
civility
imaginable
.
For
having
invited
me
to
meet
the
Reporter
at
dinner
next
day
at
his
House
,
when
we
rose
from
table
to
wash
,
the
Mareschal
said
to
Monsieur
du
Gue
,
Well
,
Sir
,
you
must
needs
rid
me
of
the
importunate
sollicitations
of
this
man
(
meaning
me
.
)
He
makes
me
believe
I
have
some
interest
in
you
.
Does
he
say
true
?
And
may
I
depend
upon
not
being
denied
by
you
?
You
do
me
honour
and
justice
in
thinking
so
,
Sir
,
said
the
Master
of
Requests
;
I
can
no
more
deny
any
thing
you
ask
,
than
you
can
ask
any
thing
fit
for
me
to
deny
.
Very
well
,
Sir
,
said
the
Mareschal
,
all
I
desire
is
,
that
you
would
for
my
sake
take
care
of
Madam
Poligny
's
business
,
and
see
that
she
hath
Justice
done
her
.
They
say
the
fact
she
prosecutes
for
is
so
horrid
,
that
the
Rascal
is
not
fit
to
have
any
mercy
shewn
him
.
To
make
my
story
short
,
I
will
only
add
,
that
this
Reporter
,
who
was
a
very
good
Judge
in
his
own
disposition
,
saw
himself
so
warmly
plyed
for
justice
,
that
Richard's
appeal
was
thrown
out
,
and
the
cause
dismist
to
the
Parliament
of
Grenoble
,
there
to
be
re-heard
,
and
he
to
stand
and
fall
by
that
Tryal
.
This
news
confounded
him
so
,
that
finding
he
had
no
other
evasion
left
,
and
that
he
was
lost
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
he
resolved
to
submit
himself
,
and
come
ask
my
pardon
.
Accordingly
he
did
,
and
took
all
the
humblest
submissive
ways
to
prevail
upon
me
.
He
conjured
me
not
to
cast
away
all
pity
for
him
,
but
to
write
to
Madam
Poligny
in
his
behalf
,
assuring
her
from
him
,
that
he
was
very
ready
to
make
her
what
satisfaction
she
pleased
;
that
he
acknowledged
his
fault
with
great
remorse
,
and
confest
the
Devil
had
put
him
upon
committing
it
.
I
asked
him
with
some
indifference
,
whether
he
considered
what
he
said
,
and
if
he
spoke
heartily
,
For
(
said
I
)
if
you
engage
me
in
any
promises
for
you
,
and
do
not
see
my
word
made
good
,
I
shall
then
turn
your
Adversary
my self
,
and
you
will
make
but
a
bad
business
of
it
.
He
protested
he
spoke
sincerely
,
and
was
resolved
to
be
true
to
his
promise
.
Upon
this
assurance
I
proffer'd
to
write
to
Madam
Poligny
,
being
really
moved
with
compassion
at
the
forlorn
condition
I
saw
him
in
,
and
desiring
to
put
a
good
end
to
a
Tryal
of
so
horrid
a
nature
.
Accordingly
I
acquainted
the
Lady
how
I
found
Mr.
Richard
disposed
,
and
desired
her
rather
to
proceed
gently
,
and
think
of
some
accommodation
,
and
do
an
act
of
mercy
to
a
wretch
that
profest
a
hearty
repentance
for
his
fault
,
and
a
great
inclination
to
make
her
any
manner
of
satisfaction
.
XIV
.
Some
time
after
this
it
was
,
that
the
King
sent
to
me
to
pass
some
Troops
over
into
Gatalonia
,
and
Italy
.
In
the
mean
while
Richard
had
sent
my
Letter
to
Madam
Poligny
,
who
easily
granting
his
request
,
said
,
They
would
try
whether
this
man
would
behave
himself
any
better
,
and
keep
the
promise
he
had
made
to
me
.
To
this
purpose
they
chose
four
Referees
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lesdiguieres
for
Umpire
over
them
,
to
make
an
end
of
this
difference
.
But
he
,
thinking
the
summ
in
which
they
amerced
him
too
great
,
evaded
this
arbitration
,
and
found
a
trick
to
get
an
Inhibition
,
and
appeal
,
without
their
knowledge
;
pretending
to
the
Kings
Councel
,
that
he
had
since
found
several
Papers
for
his
justication
,
which
never
had
been
produced
in
any
Court
before
.
And
growing
insolent
upon
the
success
of
this
underhand
dealing
,
he
dwelt
boldly
in
his
own
house
,
within
three
Musquet-shot
of
Vaubonnes
;
and
walk'd
every
where
unconcern'd
;
but
still
taking
care
to
be
attended
with
six
or
seven
of
his
friends
,
as
fit
for
a
halter
as
himself
.
The
good
old
Gentleman
Monsieur
Poligny
,
who
was
still
alive
,
of
a
peaceable
disposition
,
and
one
that
hated
Quarrels
or
Law-suits
,
was
much
perplexed
;
and
was
for
three
days
together
blockt
up
as
it
were
in
his
own
house
,
by
this
Rascal
;
who
scowred
the
Country
,
and
was
in
perpetual
readiness
to
do
mischief
.
I
was
then
in
Provence
,
near
Marseilles
,
taken
up
in
executing
the
Orders
,
which
I
was
saying
the
King
had
given
me
.
Madam
Poligny
seeing
all
Richard's
fair
promises
come
to
nothing
,
and
that
her self
,
her
Husband
,
and
her
Son
,
were
exposed
to
his
insolences
and
his
outrages
perpetually
,
came
to
me
,
and
acquainted
me
how
very
ill
a
posture
her
affairs
were
in
;
conjuring
me
,
by
all
the
ties
of
the
relation
between
us
,
as
well
as
those
of
friendship
,
to
assist
her
all
I
could
in
rescuing
her
from
the
violences
of
this
Tyrant
.
I
told
her
,
She
knew
me
too
well
to
question
the
zeal
,
with
which
I
was
ready
to
serve
her
as
long
as
I
lived
,
and
that
her
interest
was
as
dear
to
me
as
my
own
,
and
therefore
I
would
do
all
that
possibly
I
could
for
her
upon
this
occasion
;
but
finding
my self
at
that
time
engaged
in
the
Kings
business
,
and
indispensably
oblig'd
to
conduct
his
Majesty's
Troops
,
and
be
faithful
to
his
Orders
;
in
obedience
to
which
I
had
foregone
even
my
own
Interest
;
all
I
could
do
at
present
,
was
to
serve
her
with
my
friends
;
and
do
that
by
writing
,
which
if
I
were
at
my
own
disposal
,
I
would
have
done
by
word
of
mouth
.
I
told
her
farther
,
I
durst
depend
so
entirely
upon
my
friends
kindness
,
as
to
promise
my self
,
that
my
sollicitations
by
way
of
Letter
,
would
be
as
successful
to
her
,
and
as
effectual
with
them
,
as
if
I
were
there
to
move
them
in
person
.
XV.
But
the
Lady
I
discourst
with
was
too
well
acquainted
with
Richard's
insolence
,
and
passionate
disposition
,
and
the
necessity
of
my
presence
,
to
satisfie
herself
with
my
offer
of
managing
her
business
by
Letter
.
And
tho
she
could
not
draw
me
off
from
the
Kings
Commission
,
and
saw
it
impossible
to
gain
what
she
desired
just
at
that
present
time
;
yet
she
took
a
course
shortly
after
,
to
fix
me
to
her
family
by
closer
obligations
,
and
engage
me
in
the
defence
of
all
her
interests
.
She
came
to
see
me
,
and
said
,
She
must
needs
impart
to
me
a
design
,
which
I
should
have
no
great
cause
to
dislike
:
That
she
considered
,
her
Son
at
this
age
was
not
in
a
condition
to
resist
the
violence
of
so
furious
a
man
as
Richard
;
that
she
found
she
wanted
such
a
one
as
me
,
to
put
a
check
upon
his
insolence
;
that
she
had
thought
upon
a
way
to
bring
us
closer
together
than
ever
we
were
before
,
and
that
was
to
marry
her
Son
to
my
Niece
Anne
de
Pontis
,
(
Daughter
to
the
Nephew
you
heard
of
)
that
both
of
them
were
much
of
an
age
;
and
this
new
relation
would
make
the
concerns
of
their
family
become
mine
.
I
thought
the
proposal
very
obliging
,
and
advantageous
,
and
told
her
,
my
Niece
did
not
deserve
so
great
an
honour
;
but
if
I
refused
it
for
her
,
it
was
only
because
I
durst
not
accept
it
.
She
presently
understood
the
consent
I
gave
,
and
seem'd
much
pleased
with
it
;
so
that
taking
me
at
my
word
,
she
urg'd
the
concluding
of
the
match
speedily
,
which
we
did
without
any
great
matter
of
formality
,
being
very
well
satisfy'd
in
one
anothers
integrity
,
and
fair
dealing
.
I
told
her
,
I
hoped
she
would
not
find
herself
mistaken
in
the
good
opinion
she
had
of
me
;
and
I
durst
be
bold
to
promise
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
I
had
discharg'd
my
duty
to
his
Majesty's
Commission
,
I
would
employ
my self
heartily
in
her
business
,
and
would
rather
dye
,
than
not
bring
her
off
with
honour
.
The
Marriage
being
thus
concluded
,
and
all
the
Ceremonies
over
,
young
Monsieur
Vaubonnes
and
my
great
Niece
,
who
had
about
sixty
thousand
Livres
to
her
portion
,
were
marry'd
with
a
great
deal
of
state
of
solemnity
.
And
when
I
had
performed
the
Kings
commands
,
in
conveying
over
the
Troops
,
I
resolv'd
to
see
my
Nephew
and
his
new
Wife
put
into
possession
of
their
Estate
.
I
carry'd
him
to
Vaubonnes
,
and
took
ten
or
twelve
of
my
friends
,
and
all
our
men
,
well
armed
and
well
mounted
,
along
with
me
.
Mr.
Richard
,
upon
the
news
of
our
coming
,
shut
himself
and
his
Bullies
up
in
his
own
house
,
and
thinking
that
no
time
to
appear
,
he
went
away
privately
the
night
after
,
to
avoid
any
mischief
,
that
he
apprehended
might
come
to
him
upon
our
account
.
But
understanding
shortly
after
,
that
my
friends
were
gone
,
and
I
left
alone
at
Vaubonnes
,
he
took
courage
,
and
return'd
to
his
house
again
.
Next
day
he
had
the
impudence
to
desire
he
might
visit
me
,
and
that
I
would
give
him
leave
to
walk
abroad
.
I
told
the
man
that
brought
the
message
,
that
I
would
not
advise
Mr.
Richard
to
come
where
I
was
;
and
that
if
he
took
the
confidence
to
do
so
,
he
might
chance
to
repent
it
.
He
began
to
swear
at
this
answer
,
and
rail
at
me
lustily
,
saying
,
I
was
a
very
pretty
fellow
to
forbid
him
stirring
abroad
;
and
that
,
when
time
should
serve
,
he
would
see
which
of
us
two
was
the
better
man
.
This
however
was
more
boasting
than
true
Courage
;
and
it
appeared
afterwards
,
that
he
was
brisk
only
then
,
when
he
thought
his
the
stronger
side
.
One
Holiday
,
he
sent
to
tell
me
,
he
supposed
I
would
not
be
against
his
going
to
Church
at
Vaubonnes
;
I
answered
,
it
was
my
advice
,
that
he
should
go
to
Mass
somewhere
else
,
for
I
would
never
endure
that
a
Murderer
,
who
had
cowardly
assassinated
a
man
of
honour
in
the
Castle
of
Vaubonnes
,
should
appear
in
that
Church
,
to
beard
the
Lord
of
the
Mannor
,
whom
he
had
affronted
by
that
violence
.
I
commanded
my
Souldiers
,
who
were
stout
fellows
,
to
be
upon
their
good
behaviour
,
and
led
Madam
Poligny
and
my
Niece
to
Church
,
resolving
to
dye
rather
than
suffer
this
Villain
to
come
there
.
When
I
was
in
the
Church
,
word
was
brought
me
,
that
Richard
was
coming
.
I
answer'd
the
fellow
that
told
me
,
Go
tell
him
I
expect
him
,
and
he
shall
find
me
here
.
At
the
same
time
I
dispatcht
a
bold
fellow
,
and
my
Valet
de
Chambre
,
to
a
narrow
street
,
through
which
Richard
was
to
pass
,
and
ordered
them
to
secure
that
post
immediately
.
If
Richard
come
there
(
said
I
)
tell
him
I
have
ordered
you
to
keep
that
Pass
,
and
that
you
desire
he
would
go
no
farther
.
If
he
retire
,
let
him
go
,
and
do
not
pursue
him
,
but
if
he
pretends
to
advance
forward
,
or
any
way
abuse
or
affront
you
,
fall
on
vigorously
,
and
we
will
bear
you
out
.
Our
two
Souldiers
being
gone
to
their
Post
,
Richard
got
intelligence
of
it
,
and
durst
not
venture
forward
,
for
fear
of
being
forc'd
to
make
a
shameful
retreat
.
He
satisfy'd
himself
with
railing
after
his
usual
way
,
and
giving
me
a
great
many
hard
words
;
and
I
could
easily
bear
what
I
did
not
hear
.
Seeing
himself
driven
to
extremity
,
he
grew
raging
mad
;
and
that
which
made
him
worse
was
,
that
some
Officers
of
Lesdiguieres
Regiment
,
hearing
what
had
past
,
came
to
see
me
,
and
offer
me
their
service
against
this
Brute
of
a
fellow
.
So
he
was
forc'd
to
hide
again
,
and
durst
appear
abroad
no
more
.
XVI
.
One
day
they
had
made
an
agreement
to
go
all
together
and
breakfast
at
a
Village
about
a
league
off
from
Vaubonnes
:
I
was
against
it
at
first
,
apprehending
some
mischievous
attempt
from
so
enraged
and
desperate
a
man
,
and
being
loth
to
be
drawn
into
any
troublesome
brangling
business
,
that
might
create
a
suit
at
Law
:
At
last
I
agreed
,
because
I
could
not
stand
out
against
all
the
rest
,
who
were
very
eager
upon
the
frolick
.
But
we
trifled
away
so
much
time
in
walking
up
and
down
,
and
discoursing
by
the
way
,
that
when
we
came
to
the
place
,
it
was
a
fitter
hour
for
dinner
than
breakfast
.
Monsieur
Poligny
and
I
perswaded
them
to
return
home
,
for
we
should
be
sure
to
meet
with
better
provision
there
,
and
immediately
we
two
moved
back
again
.
But
young
Monsieur
Vaubonnes
,
concern'd
for
the
loss
of
his
breakfast
,
without
taking
any
notice
of
it
to
us
,
told
the
Officers
,
it
was
not
fair
to
go
back
again
without
drinking
one
Glass
;
that
breakfast
was
ready
,
and
they
might
eat
a
bit
while
we
went
on
before
.
So
they
staid
to
bait
,
and
let
Monsieur
Poligny
and
me
go
all
alone
,
who
imagin'd
they
would
have
follow'd
us
immediately
.
When
we
came
over
against
Richard's
house
,
which
overlooks
the
high-way
,
he
got
sight
of
us
,
and
discovering
no
body
else
that
follow'd
for
above
a
quarter
of
a
league
,
resolv'd
to
come
and
attack
us
.
With
this
intent
he
and
five
or
six
of
his
friends
made
a
Sally
,
and
stood
in
the
high-way
at
a
turning
,
where
we
were
to
pass
.
They
were
all
on
foot
,
but
well
arm'd
with
Swords
and
Pistols
,
and
one
of
them
had
catcht
up
a
Halbert
.
Seeing
the
place
and
posture
they
had
fix'd
themselves
in
,
I
presently
concluded
,
there
would
be
the
Devil
to
do
,
for
there
lay
our
way
,
and
I
was
not
of
a
humour
cut
out
for
retreating
.
Poor
Monsieur
Poligny
,
whose
years
requir'd
nothing
more
than
peace
and
quiet
,
was
much
difsatisfy'd
that
our
friends
had
forsaken
us
,
and
so
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
was
I
too
.
But
this
was
no
time
for
consideration
,
and
all
we
had
to
do
was
to
make
amends
for
their
absence
by
our
own
resolution
and
courage
.
When
we
came
up
within
some
forty
paces
of
Richard
,
the
Rogue
pull'd
his
hat
down
over
his
face
,
and
then
cocking
up
the
brim
,
walk'd
in
the
middle
of
the
Road
,
with
an
air
of
more
fierceness
than
was
natural
to
him
,
and
casting
a
malicious
stare
upon
me
,
as
if
he
could
have
torn
me
in
pieces
:
and
his
inclination
I
am
sure
was
good
to
have
done
it
,
but
I
was
more
than
ordinarily
fortify'd
upon
this
occasion
.
We
came
on
our
usual
pace
strait
towards
him
,
and
at
last
he
drew
a
Pistol
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
came
up
with
it
to
me
,
swearing
and
cursing
like
a
mad
man
.
Seeing
my self
in
some
extremity
,
I
clapt
both
my
Spurs
to
my
Horse
,
who
was
exceeding
nimble
,
and
understanding
his
Masters
pleasure
by
that
signal
,
threw
himself
with
incredible
force
and
swiftness
into
the
middle
of
the
armed
men
,
overturning
some
,
frighting
away
others
,
and
driving
them
to
creep
away
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
hide
themselves
under
the
hedges
.
But
I
kept
close
to
Richard
,
who
was
the
cause
of
all
this
quarrel
,
and
braved
it
more
than
any
of
the
rest
;
and
taking
him
by
the
Collar
of
his
Doublet
,
I
gave
him
such
a
turn
with
all
my
strength
,
that
his
heels
went
over
his
head
,
and
flat
upon
the
ground
I
laid
him
;
then
I
rid
my
Horse
over
his
body
several
times
,
and
could
have
been
well
enough
pleased
to
have
broken
a
Leg
or
an
Arm
of
him
,
but
had
no
design
upon
his
Life
.
But
it
was
otherwise
ordered
,
for
my
Horse
always
leapt
over
him
,
without
ever
treading
upon
his
body
at
all
.
My
Cloak
was
twice
shot
through
,
and
my
Horse
much
wounded
.
I
had
also
one
thrust
with
the
Halbert
,
which
had
like
to
have
gone
through
my
Neck
,
but
providence
directed
the
stroke
,
and
it
only
pierc'd
the
top
of
my
Double●
.
Indeed
my
Horse
was
never
more
serviceable
to
me
than
now
,
for
he
turn'd
and
wheel'd
like
an
Ape
;
and
I
manag'd
him
at
will
,
to
run
down
first
one
,
then
another
,
before
they
could
recover
themselves
,
just
as
if
he
had
been
a
reasonable
creature
.
But
yet
in
the
midst
of
all
this
hurry
and
danger
,
there
was
one
thing
very
Comical
;
which
was
,
to
see
the
good
old
Gentleman
Monsieur
Poligny
,
who
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
saw
me
make
up
to
these
fellows
,
and
lay
about
me
with
my
Sword
and
my
Horse
,
regarding
the
trouble
that
this
action
might
bring
upon
him
,
more
than
the
present
service
I
did
him
,
cry'd
out
with
all
his
might
to
Richard
and
the
rest
,
Gentlemen
,
you
see
I
am
no
way
concern'd
in
this
squabble
;
Bear
witness
it
is
Monsieur
Pontis
that
does
all
.
And
then
directing
himself
to
me
,
Ah
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
you
spoil
all
,
you
have
utterly
undone
me
;
I
had
the
Law
on
my
side
before
,
and
now
they
will
prosecute
me
.
I
answer'd
him
without
any
great
disturbance
,
Well
,
well
,
Sir
,
be
satisfy'd
,
they
see
you
are
not
concern'd
;
the
fault
is
wholly
mine
,
if
it
be
a
fault
,
I
take
all
upon
my self
very
willingly
;
I
am
the
person
from
whom
they
are
to
look
for
satisfaction
,
and
I
am
content
to
answer
it
all
for
your
sake
.
At
last
our
friends
who
had
staid
behind
came
up
,
and
ran
to
the
noise
,
just
as
the
scuffle
was
ove●
,
and
the
assassinates
got
off
.
They
were
aftonish'd
at
our
good
fortune
,
and
very
sorry
that
they
had
mist
this
only
occasion
,
in
which
they
could
have
been
serviceable
to
us
.
But
honest
Monsieur
Poligny
could
not
be
quiet
,
nor
forbear
telling
all
the
world
how
much
this
quarrel
went
against
him
,
and
reproach'd
me
several
times
with
having
been
the
ruine
of
him
,
for
that
this
fellow
would
now
take
the
Law
upon
him
,
and
be
reveng'd
for
all
by
a
fresh
prosecution
.
Madam
Poligny
,
who
was
a
Lady
of
a
masculine
and
generous
Soul
,
when
she
had
an
account
of
the
whole
action
,
commended
and
thankt
me
very
heartily
,
for
having
thus
represt
the
insolence
and
rage
of
this
Villain
.
XVII
.
Richard
,
who
was
very
good
at
taking
all
advantages
of
Law
,
lost
no
time
,
but
went
away
the
very
next
night
to
Grenoble
.
There
he
clamoured
against
me
,
for
assassinating
his
person
,
and
put
in
a
Petition
to
the
Parliament
,
who
,
without
any
farther
information
,
granted
him
a
Habeas
Corpus
against
me
,
unless
I
put
in
my
Appearance
for
such
a
day
.
I
had
several
friends
and
relations
at
Grenoble
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
Calignon
a
Councellor
,
who
immediately
gave
me
notice
of
all
the
proceeding
,
and
that
an
Usher
(
whom
he
had
managed
)
would
come
to
serve
this
Decree
upon
me
,
at
such
a
time
.
I
immediately
sent
away
two
or
three
men
some
leagues
from
Vaubonnes
,
(
for
so
he
had
advised
me
to
do
in
his
Letter
)
to
pretend
the
taking
away
this
Instrument
by
force
from
the
Usher
,
that
came
to
serve
it
.
All
our
design
in
this
was
only
to
gain
time
,
that
so
we
might
not
be
brought
to
a
hearing
,
before
the
Judges
could
be
informed
of
the
true
state
of
the
Case
.
The
Usher
,
who
was
privately
in
correspondence
with
us
,
when
the
men
sent
by
me
met
him
,
cryed
out
,
that
they
offered
violence
to
a
man
in
his
Office
;
and
,
the
better
to
carry
on
the
jest
,
very
formally
made
a
verbal
Summons
upon
the
place
.
This
however
deferred
the
proceedings
a
while
,
which
was
all
we
propos'd
to
our selves
by
it
.
And
Richard
fill'd
the
Country
with
his
noise
and
railing
at
this
violence
,
and
our
being
guilty
of
so
great
a
tontempt
and
affront
(
as
he
call'd
it
)
to
the
authority
of
the
Parliament
.
Monsieur
Lesdiguieres
had
receiv'd
a
very
partial
and
false
account
of
our
first
quarrel
,
and
writ
me
word
,
he
was
extremely
surpriz'd
to
hear
such
reports
of
me
;
that
the
violences
I
had
committed
in
the
Country
were
in
every
bodies
mouth
,
and
all
the
world
cry'd
shame
of
them
;
that
he
indeed
could
scarce
believe
them
,
because
he
had
always
had
a
good
opinion
of
me
:
But
if
those
rumours
were
true
,
and
I
went
on
at
that
rate
,
he
should
be
forced
to
make
use
of
that
power
the
King
had
given
him
,
as
Governour
of
the
Province
.
It
is
easie
to
conceive
how
much
I
was
astonished
to
find
so
just
,
so
innocent
an
action
,
warranted
by
all
the
Laws
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
(
for
indeed
it
was
no
more
than
my
own
necessary
defence
,
when
my
life
was
attempted
)
so
much
run
down
by
all
the
world
,
as
if
I
had
done
some
very
heinous
thing
.
But
to
disabu●e
Monsieur
Lesdiguieres
,
and
prevent
the
ill
consequences
thas
Richard
caballing
and
unjust
sollicitations
might
bring
upon
me
,
I
wrote
a
very
respectful
,
but
at
the
same
time
a
very
vehement
answer
in
my
own
defence
,
acquainting
him
▪
That
I
perceived
my
Enemies
had
traduced
me
to
him
,
and
instead
of
giving
him
a
true
relation
of
the
matter
,
had
disguised
it
with
lyes
,
and
possest
him
against
me
by
several
false
insinuations
;
That
I
had
the
confidence
to
hope
,
a
person
of
so
much
honour
and
justice
as
I
knew
him
to
be
,
would
be
so
far
from
condemning
,
that
he
would
commend
me
for
what
I
had
done
,
when
he
was
more
truly
informed
.
Then
I
related
the
fact
with
all
its
circumstances
at
large
,
and
all
that
had
past
between
us
before
this
encounter
,
and
closed
my
Letter
with
expressions
to
this
purpose
.
And
now
,
my
Lord
,
I
beg
your
leave
to
say
,
that
I
must
have
behaved
my self
just
thus
upon
such
circumstances
,
and
such
provocations
to
the
best
Nobleman
in
the
Land
,
and
never
a
man
in
the
Kingdom
could
have
forced
me
to
take
other
measures
.
The
King
is
my
Master
:
And
it
is
my
duty
to
preserve
my
honour
and
my
life
for
his
service
.
If
I
had
acted
any
otherwise
,
than
as
I
did
upon
this
occasion
,
I
should
deserve
to
be
used
like
a
Coward
and
a
pitiful
Fellow
,
both
by
the
King
,
and
by
your self
(
My
Lord
)
to
whom
I
have
the
honour
to
be
the
most
humble
of
all
your
Servants
,
&c.
My
Letter
was
as
successful
as
I
could
with
,
for
it
undeceived
Monsieur
Lesdiguieres
perfectly
,
so
that
he
sent
me
a
very
kind
and
civil
answer
,
telling
me
,
he
was
very
well
pleased
to
know
the
truth
of
the
matter
;
and
,
now
he
did
so
,
he
assured
me
,
that
this
accident
would
only
contribute
to
the
increasing
that
regard
and
good
opinion
which
he
had
always
had
of
me
and
my
conduct
.
XVIII
.
This
I
thought
was
my
time
to
drive
Richard
to
his
last
shifts
,
and
take
him
down
in
the
midst
of
all
his
triumphs
,
and
therefore
I
entered
my
action
against
him
,
and
knowing
he
had
been
guilty
of
great
ravage
in
the
Country
,
I
brought
all
them
in
whom
he
had
oppressed
,
or
any
way
wronged
.
After
all
their
complaints
had
been
attested
,
and
informations
publickly
given
in
according
to
form
of
Law
,
I
had
them
all
presented
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
witnesses
to
them
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
Calignon
,
Madam
Poligny
,
and
several
other
friends
of
ours
,
employed
themselves
very
vigorously
and
successfully
in
my
behalf
,
and
brought
the
Cause
into
a
readiness
for
being
heard
.
Then
the
wretch
seeing
no
hopes
of
eluding
the
matter
,
and
that
all
his
applications
and
shifts
could
not
signify
any
thing
in
arrest
of
judgment
,
but
the
Gallows
must
be
the
reward
of
his
wickedness
,
thought
the
wisest
part
he
had
left
to
play
,
was
once
more
to
throw
himself
at
my
feet
,
and
ask
forgiveness
;
and
submit
to
any
other
conditions
,
though
never
so
hard
,
provided
I
would
but
spare
his
life
.
At
first
I
was
extremely
provoked
because
of
his
falshood
and
baseness
,
in
breaking
his
promise
to
me
before
▪
and
the
insupportable
insolence
of
his
behaviour
since
;
I
could
not
prevail
with
my self
to
hearken
to
any
terms
of
accommodation
whatsoever
,
and
thought
that
both
a
regard
to
justice
,
and
the
quiet
of
the
Country
,
made
the
hanging
of
such
a
fellow
absolutely
necessary
.
But
at
last
his
continued
importunities
,
and
the
desperate
condition
he
was
in
,
giving
me
some
little
grounds
to
hope
still
,
that
this
would
be
a
warning
,
and
mend
him
for
the
future
,
I
began
to
be
softned
,
and
think
of
taking
some
milder
course
,
and
shew
him
some
mercy
.
I
told
him
therefore
,
that
though
he
had
lost
all
his
credit
by
the
breach
of
those
promises
he
made
,
when
he
came
to
me
at
Paris
,
upon
this
very
account
of
saving
him
once
before
,
I
was
yet
content
to
grant
,
what
he
could
have
no
just
pretence
to
expect
;
but
in
the
first
place
he
must
resolve
upon
three
things
:
First
,
That
he
would
absolutely
,
and
for
ever
quit
that
Country
.
Secondly
,
That
his
Estate
should
be
sold
;
and
then
in
the
third
place
,
That
all
the
fees
,
and
other
charges
of
the
Tryal
,
should
be
paid
out
of
the
money
that
rose
upon
that
sale
.
Richard
,
who
though
he
was
hard
put
to
it
,
yet
thought
however
,
he
had
better
〈◊〉
his
life
at
the
expence
of
his
estate
,
than
be
hanged
with
a
Purse
about
his
neck
,
〈…〉
▪
He
was
resolved
to
submit
,
and
ready
to
do
all
this
,
upon
condition
his
life
〈…〉
.
And
this
was
the
full
and
final
conclusion
of
all
this
troublesom
business
.
His
Lands
were
all
sold
,
the
Charges
of
Suit
were
paid
with
part
of
the
money
.
He
asked
Madam
Poligny's
pardon
,
left
the
Country
presently
,
and
hath
never
been
seen
there
since
.
And
in
truth
,
considering
what
a
wretch
I
had
to
deal
with
,
I
stood
in
need
of
a
great
deal
of
good
management
,
resolution
and
perseverance
,
to
bring
him
to
,
and
get
a
head
over
that
insolence
of
his
,
that
nothing
was
able
to
daunt
or
subdue
.
His
rage
,
his
heat
of
temper
,
and
his
despair
working
upon
a
busy
and
designing
head
,
made
him
fit
for
all
sorts
of
wickedness
and
extravagance
.
And
it
was
a
signal
instance
of
the
Divine
Justice
,
that
this
haughty
,
this
bloody-minded
wretch
,
should
at
last
be
brought
to
stoop
,
and
glad
to
submit
to
the
pleasure
of
that
very
man
,
whom
he
would
have
been
best
pleased
to
destroy
,
and
whom
of
all
the
world
he
hated
most
.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
Book
.
BOOK
VIII
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
comes
to
Paris
.
The
sudden
death
of
one
of
his
Friends
,
puts
him
upon
retiring
from
the
business
of
the
world
.
He
goes
into
the
Country
to
a
Friend's
House
.
He
defends
that
House
from
some
Troops
of
Monsieur
Turenne●s
Army
,
who
made
an
attempt
to
plunder
it
.
He
withdraws
wholly
from
the
world
.
His
Piety
during
that
retreat
.
A
Letter
written
by
him
to
a
Governour
of
two
young
Noblemen
at
Court
,
containing
directions
for
educating
Persons
of
Quality
.
His
Death
.
I.
AFter
all
this
trouble
that
I
had
run
through
upon
occasion
of
my
Neice's
Marriage
,
I
returned
to
Paris
again
,
and
carried
young
Monsieur
Vaubonnes
thither
with
me
,
to
learn
his
exercises
.
But
he
fell
into
a
most
unhappy
business
there
,
and
was
very
innocently
engag'd
in
an
accident
,
that
had
very
near
cost
him
his
life
.
There
lodged
a
Gentleman
in
the
same
house
with
him
,
that
had
a
great
quarrel
depending
.
He
desired
my
Nephew
one
day
to
lend
him
his
Pistols
,
and
without
mentioning
one
word
of
this
quarrel
,
prevailed
with
him
to
bear
him
company
.
My
Nephew
,
who
was
young
,
and
ignorant
of
the
world
,
lent
him
the
Pistols
,
and
thinking
no
hurt
,
nor
knowing
whither
he
was
going
,
went
along
with
him
,
attended
by
a
Valet
de
Chambre
,
that
I
had
recommended
to
his
service
,
who
was
a
very
stout
young
fellow
.
When
all
three
were
come
to
the
house
,
this
Gentleman
desired
my
Nephew
would
go
in
with
him
,
because
he
said
,
he
had
some
business
there
.
When
they
were
come
in
,
and
unhappily
had
met
the
person
against
whom
the
quarrel
was
,
he
presently
fell
into
a
passion
,
and
talked
like
a
mad
man
,
in
a
most
provoking
manner
.
From
words
they
came
to
blows
,
and
he
setting
one
of
his
Pistols
to
his
head
,
shot
him
stone
dead
.
This
was
all
done
in
an
instant
,
but
seeing
the
noise
bring
in
a
great
deal
of
company
,
my
Nephew
,
in
great
confusion
at
so
sudden
,
and
fatal
an
accident
,
was
for
recovering
the
door
.
He
and
his
man
drew
immediately
,
and
standing
close
by
one
another
,
they
made
their
way
out
through
all
the
people
,
that
came
crowding
in
to
see
what
the
matter
was
:
They
made
the
best
of
their
way
to
my
Lodging
,
and
the
Gentleman
that
had
done
the
thing
got
off
,
and
made
his
escape
another
way
.
My
Nephew
,
though
he
was
very
little
to
blame
,
yet
durst
not
say
any
thing
of
the
matter
to
me
:
But
the
dejection
and
disorder
that
shewed
it self
in
his
countenance
,
presently
gave
me
some
uneasie
suspicions
.
At
length
,
the
Valet
de
Chambre
seeing
the
importance
,
and
the
ill
consequences
of
such
a
business
as
this
,
related
the
whole
matter
as
it
past
;
and
then
my
Nephew
discovered
his
part
in
it
,
and
vow'd
he
was
in
no
fault
at
all
;
that
he
was
not
in
the
least
acquainted
with
the
Gentlemans
design
,
who
had
committed
the
Murder
,
till
they
were
come
all
together
,
and
the
very
time
of
action
;
and
his
going
along
with
him
was
intended
for
no
more
than
a
walk
,
or
making
an
indifferent
visit
.
I
was
much
surpriz'd
at
this
ill
news
,
and
knew
not
what
course
to
take
:
At
last
I
resolv'd
to
go
wait
on
the
Abbot
Serv●en
,
who
was
a
relation
of
my
Nephew
,
and
who
was
the
great
inducement
to
us
,
to
bring
him
out
of
Dauphine
to
Paris
.
After
I
had
told
him
the
business
,
and
we
had
consulted
with
some
friends
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
it
was
thought
the
safest
way
for
this
young
Gentleman
to
make
all
the
haste
he
could
into
Dauphine
again
:
For
tho
he
were
never
so
innocent
,
yet
considering
how
far
he
had
been
unhappily
engag'd
to
appear
in
the
thing
,
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
for
him
to
justifie
himself
,
and
convince
the
Judges
that
he
had
no
share
in
the
crime
.
II.
Now
as
this
tragical
accideut
drove
my
Nephew
from
Paris
home
again
,
so
another
which
,
though
the
death
were
natural
,
yet
appeared
to
me
more
terrible
,
prevailed
with
me
shortly
after
to
withdraw
wholly
from
the
world
.
It
pleased
God
at
last
to
bring
me
out
of
the
wretched
condition
in
which
I
had
lived
so
long
,
without
any
other
notions
of
goodness
,
than
what
proceeded
meerly
from
hon●ur
and
natural
generosity
,
and
a
virtue
meerly
moral
and
humane
.
And
to
this
purpose
he
made
use
of
the
surprizing
death
of
a
friend
,
for
whom
I
had
a
tender
affection
and
particular
honour
,
to
put
me
into
some
saving
terrors
,
and
make
me
reflect
upon
my self
.
The
infinite
deaths
of
my
friends
,
which
I
had
been
an
Eye-witness
of
in
the
Army
all
along
,
made
no
deeper
impression
upon
my
mind
,
than
just
what
served
to
lament
the
loss
of
the
men
I
loved
;
but
this
pierced
me
to
the
very
heart
,
and
made
me
think
of
bewailing
my self
and
my
own
circumstances
,
and
to
entertain
my
mind
with
very
serious
considerations
of
what
,
for
ought
I
knew
,
was
as
likely
to
be
my
own
fate
,
as
any
other
man's
.
Going
one
day
to
visit
this
friend
at
his
Country-house
,
with
no
other
design
,
than
to
enjoy
a
little
diversion
and
good
company
,
I
spent
some
time
with
him
and
his
Lady
,
as
pleasantly
as
I
could
.
When
I
design'd
to
return
for
Paris
▪
I
was
providentially
stopt
by
the
very
person
,
who
had
the
chief
part
in
the
dismal
tragedy
I
am
going
to
relate
,
and
by
that
means
became
the
first
instrument
of
my
Conversion
.
For
fancying
me
to
grow
weary
,
and
suspecting
I
might
steal
away
in
the
morning
without
taking
a
formal
leave
,
he
order'd
my
Bridles
and
Saddles
to
be
hid
,
and
used
his
utmost
endeavour
to
divert
and
make
me
easie
.
He
told
me
,
his
Brother
was
to
draw
a
Pond
the
next
day
,
and
engag'd
me
to
go
along
with
him
,
and
see
them
fish
.
I
had
the
honour
to
be
intimately
acquainted
with
his
Sister-in-law
,
and
as
we
were
taking
a
turn
together
in
the
Garden
,
and
talking
very
freely
upon
several
subjects
,
she
told
me
all
on
the
sudden
,
that
she
observ'd
some
very
odd
look
about
her
Brothers
Face
and
Eyes
,
and
askt
me
if
I
did
not
discern
it
too
.
I
told
her
,
I
had
but
very
small
skill
in
Physiognomy
,
but
I
had
not
discovered
any
thing
unusual
in
him
.
Still
she
carry'd
the
discourse
on
farther
,
and
said
,
She
thought
he
had
death
in
his
face
.
I
took
a
more
nice
view
of
him
when
we
met
again
,
and
told
her
,
that
all
the
dismal
looks
she
saw
,
were
more
in
her
own
imagination
,
than
her
Brothers
face
.
The
event
however
convinced
me
,
that
she
was
a
great
deal
more
critical
than
I
,
whether
she
spoke
thus
through
some
unaccountable
natural
instinct
,
or
whether
being
more
used
to
him
,
she
discovered
something
extraordinary
,
which
I
could
not
find
out
:
As
we
two
were
going
back
alone
in
his
Coach
after
dinner
,
he
was
seized
with
a
kind
of
convulsion
,
and
a
trembling
all
over
his
body
,
which
lasted
about
as
long
as
a
Miserere
.
What
his
Sister
had
said
came
fresh
into
my
mind
,
but
trying
to
turn
it
off
with
a
jest
,
that
I
might
not
fright
him
,
I
cryed
merrily
,
Why
how
now
,
Sir
,
what
's
the
matter
?
You
mutter
and
make
faces
like
a
Jugler
shewing
his
tricks
.
Come
,
come
,
let
's
divert
our selves
,
and
do
not
be
melancholly
.
Let
us
alight
and
walk
to
get
us
a
heat
.
So
the
thing
went
off
,
and
made
no
great
impression
upon
him
:
But
I
began
to
be
under
some
apprehensions
,
and
had
sad
presages
of
this
unhappy
accident
.
III.
Next
day
,
as
we
were
sitting
by
the
fire
after
dinner
,
he
,
his
Lady
,
and
I
,
having
all
of
us
received
Letters
from
Paris
;
Come
(
says
he
)
Monsieur
Pontis
shall
read
us
his
news
first
.
I
needed
no
great
entreaty
,
and
read
my
Letters
,
which
had
nothing
of
any
consequence
in
them
.
Then
he
read
his
own
,
where
there
was
no
great
matter
neither
.
As
his
Lady
was
beginning
hers
,
in
which
she
had
all
the
Court-news
,
he
had
a
mind
to
make
himself
merry
,
and
turning
to
me
,
Look
you
here
(
says
he
)
you
see
how
old
Age
is
despised
;
no
body
regards
us
now
,
we
are
no
sooner
out
of
sight
▪
but
out
of
mind
too
.
There
's
none
of
us
,
but
my
Wife
in
favour
.
The
Lady
who
was
very
reserved
,
seem'd
offended
at
a
discourse
that
reflected
upon
her
modesty
,
and
clapt
her
Letter
together
again
;
Nay
,
Sir
(
said
she
)
if
you
talk
thus
,
I
will
read
you
no
news
of
mine
I
promise
you
:
This
to
me
is
very
fine
.
He
seeing
her
take
it
i●
earnest
,
turn'd
the
discourse
,
and
engaging
to
hold
his
tongue
,
prevail'd
with
her
to
read
her
Letters
.
Then
he
said
,
he
must
go
write
to
his
Brother
,
and
she
having
Letters
to
write
too
to
some
friends
of
hers
,
went
with
me
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
there
we
left
him
to
write
all
alone
.
Thus
no
doubt
Providence
order'd
it
,
to
save
a
Lady
so
very
affectionate
and
vertuous
as
she
was
,
the
being
present
at
an
accident
,
enough
to
have
kill'd
her
too
.
I
was
no
sooner
gone
down
stairs
,
but
meeting
a
Foot-boy
,
I
bad
him
go
into
his
Masters
Chamber
,
and
see
if
he
wanted
any
thing
.
He
went
up
presently
,
and
the
first
thing
he
saw
when
he
came
in
at
the
door
,
was
his
Master
stretcht
all
along
upon
the
floor
,
lying
upon
his
back
before
the
fire
,
with
his
hands
cross
his
stomach
,
and
dead
,
as
if
he
had
lain
there
four
and
twenty
hours
.
So
surprizing
a
sight
frighted
him
extremely
,
and
instead
of
going
in
,
he
ran
away
,
and
came
to
me
in
a
perfect
distraction
,
crying
,
Sir
,
Sir
,
my
Master
is
dead
.
Come
quickly
,
for
God's
sake
,
come
quickly
.
What
sayst
thou
Child
?
(
cryed
I
)
How
!
dead
!
And
running
strait
to
the
Chamber
as
fast
as
I
could
,
I
came
in
,
and
found
the
body
in
the
posture
described
just
before
.
Ah
Lord
God!
(
said
I
)
what
a
sight
's
here
?
Presently
the
news
flew
round
the
house
,
and
all
the
family
came
running
in
;
nothing
but
sighs
,
and
groans
,
and
tears
to
be
seen
or
heard
,
and
every
one
almost
out
of
their
senses
with
the
suddenness
of
the
accident
.
But
one
thing
surpriz'd
me
above
all
the
rest
,
when
I
took
a
particular
view
of
the
body
,
which
was
,
that
exactly
upon
his
two
Ancle-bones
there
was
a
little
burn
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Half-Crown
,
and
as
round
as
if
it
had
been
drawn
with
a
pair
of
Compasses
:
His
Shoes
and
Stockings
on
both
Feet
had
a
hole
quite
through
them
in
this
place
,
and
the
burn
went
into
his
Skin
as
deep
as
the
thickness
of
a
Six-pence
.
That
which
made
it
still
more
amazing
was
,
that
his
Feet
lay
a
great
distance
from
the
fire
,
and
I
could
not
possibly
devise
how
they
should
come
to
be
burnt
that
way
.
You
may
imagine
what
a
consternation
the
whole
house
was
in
:
They
ran
about
like
people
out
of
their
wits
:
They
brought
Drugs
upon
Drugs
,
Cordial
Waters
,
and
all
sorts
of
Medicines
,
to
make
him
take
them
.
They
heated
Napkins
,
and
rubb'd
his
Stomach
with
them
,
to
try
if
there
was
any
bringing
him
to
himself
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
swooning
fit
.
But
all
they
could
do
was
to
no
manner
of
purpose
,
for
he
was
stark
dead
,
and
mov'd
no
more
than
a
log
.
By
this
time
his
Lady
,
who
could
not
be
kept
long
in
ignorance
,
ran
in
an
extreme
passion
into
the
chamber
where
the
dead
body
lay
.
But
I
put
my self
between
,
took
her
in
my
arms
,
and
laid
her
upon
the
bed
in
her
own
room
,
with
these
words
:
By
your
favour
,
Madam
,
this
is
no
place
for
you
,
you
can
do
no
good
here
now
,
pray
to
God
for
his
soul
,
he
needs
that
most
,
and
it
is
the
greatest
kindness
you
can
shew
him
.
The
very
same
day
,
a
little
after
this
,
the
Chamber
where
the
dead
man
lay
took
fire
,
in
a
beam
under
the
Chimney
.
And
the
next
day
,
which
was
that
of
his
Funeral
,
the
Chimney
was
on
fire
again
,
so
that
we
were
perepetually
pursued
with
misfortunes
,
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
.
I
ordered
all
matters
as
well
as
I
could
,
and
so
as
to
express
my
respect
due
to
the
memory
of
the
deceased
person
,
taking
care
to
bury
him
decently
,
though
without
any
great
solemnity
.
IV.
But
such
an
amazing
death
as
this
sat
close
upon
my
Spirits
,
and
made
strange
impressions
upon
me
;
it
put
me
upon
making
very
grave
reflections
upon
the
uncertainty
of
the
present
life
,
and
how
unstable
all
things
here
below
are
.
Thus
I
used
to
argue
often
with
my self
:
Why
!
this
man
was
lusty
and
well
but
a
quarter
of
an
hour
ago
,
and
yet
he
is
dead
in
an
instant
.
What
hinders
but
I
may
dye
in
as
little
a
time
as
he
?
I
then
who
am
alive
and
well
just
now
,
perhaps
may
be
gone
a
quarter
of
an
hour
hence
.
Ah
poor
wretch
,
what
will
become
of
thee
then
!
What
indeed
can
become
of
thee
in
this
condition
,
so
unprovided
,
so
void
of
all
thoughts
of
death
?
It
is
high
time
now
to
think
of
it
to
purpose
.
Perhaps
Almighty
God
intends
this
death
as
a
particular
call
and
warning
to
thee
.
One
thing
I
had
from
his
Confessor's
own
mouth
,
which
added
to
my
wonder
and
astonishment
still
more
.
For
he
told
me
,
that
one
day
as
he
was
confessing
,
they
both
heard
three
loud
knocks
at
the
Chamber
door
.
He
rose
immediately
to
see
who
it
was
,
but
opening
the
door
,
found
no
body
.
When
he
was
come
back
,
and
had
put
himself
in
a
posture
to
go
on
with
his
confession
,
he
heard
a
knocking
again
,
still
louder
than
before
.
This
made
him
rise
again
to
see
who
knockt
so
very
violently
,
and
finding
no
body
the
second
time
,
he
cryed
to
his
Confessor
,
Ah
,
Father
,
this
doth
not
concern
you
.
And
accordingly
he
took
it
as
sent
to
him
for
a
warning
,
and
notice
of
his
dying
shortly
after
.
V.
A
very
particular
friend
of
his
and
mine
,
coming
thither
some
few
days
after
,
I
related
to
him
all
the
circumstances
and
manner
of
his
death
;
and
he
,
who
was
a
person
of
great
piety
,
took
occasion
from
thence
,
to
discourse
me
concerning
the
vanity
of
the
world
,
and
how
perfect
a
nothing
the
most
flourishing
fortunes
of
it
are
;
he
represented
to
me
very
lively
,
the
frailty
of
mans
life
;
how
very
quickly
he
is
changed
from
a
state
of
vigour
and
perfect
health
,
to
a
dead
Carcass
,
and
a
cold
Grave
.
To
this
purpose
he
discoursed
with
me
above
an
hour
together
,
and
finding
my
mind
already
softned
and
prepared
by
that
surprizing
accident
,
this
conference
affected
me
still
a
great
deal
more
,
and
I
began
to
resolve
every
day
more
and
more
,
to
disengage
my self
from
the
world
for
all
together
.
In
order
to
it
,
I
applied
my self
to
a
person
of
great
Piety
and
Learning
for
advice
;
who
told
me
first
of
all
,
that
a
man
who
had
spent
all
his
days
in
a
Camp
and
a
Court
,
as
I
had
done
,
ought
to
think
very
well
before
he
attempt
any
such
thing
.
I
answered
,
That
my
Conversation
it
was
true
had
been
very
much
to
blame
,
but
they
were
such
old
Sinners
as
I
,
that
stood
in
greatest
need
of
assistance
.
He
in
his
great
wisdom
replyed
,
That
Jesus
Christ
was
come
to
call
Sinners
indeed
,
but
it
was
highly
necessary
that
I
should
examine
very
thoroughly
,
whether
this
intention
of
withdrawing
came
from
God
;
and
whether
I
did
not
rather
forsake
the
world
in
revenge
,
or
in
a
peevish
humour
,
because
the
world
had
before
begun
to
forsake
me
.
That
besides
,
one
who
had
taken
some
liberties
,
and
conversed
with
people
of
quality
,
and
great
variety
of
company
,
would
find
it
extremely
difficult
,
if
not
absolutely
impossible
,
to
undergo
so
great
a
change
all
on
the
sudden
,
as
that
solitude
I
pretended
to
retire
into
would
prove
;
that
the
best
way
would
be
to
try
to
wean
my self
by
degrees
,
first
live
as
privately
as
I
could
at
my
own
house
,
keep
home
,
and
break
off
the
custom
of
making
visits
,
and
going
into
company
,
and
then
spend
some
months
in
the
Country
,
at
some
friends
house
.
This
advice
I
could
not
but
allow
was
very
prudent
:
And
though
I
felt
my self
very
eager
and
impatient
to
take
my
leave
of
the
world
once
for
all
,
yet
I
took
other
measures
,
and
followed
his
counsel
.
I
began
to
look
back
upon
my
past
life
,
and
could
not
without
amazement
reflect
upon
the
six
and
fifty
years
which
with
so
much
eagerness
I
had
spent
in
the
Camp
and
Court
,
and
all
this
to
raise
a
trifling
and
transitory
fortune
,
without
taking
any
manner
of
care
for
another
life
;
or
having
any
effectual
impressions
made
upon
me
by
death
,
which
I
was
so
frequently
put
in
mind
of
,
by
instances
set
before
my
Eyes
in
the
Army
every
hour
.
I
took
a
view
of
the
many
hazards
and
apparent
dangers
to
which
my
life
had
been
exposed
in
all
that
time
,
some
of
which
you
have
seen
in
these
Memoirs
;
and
then
looking
up
to
the
infinite
mercy
of
God
,
which
had
preserved
me
from
death
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
times
,
to
give
me
an
opportunity
at
last
of
working
out
my
salvation
,
I
felt
my self
perfectly
lost
in
thought
,
and
my
mind
opprest
with
the
mighty
,
the
many
mercies
of
God
to
me
,
many
as
the
moments
of
my
life
,
for
each
moment
I
saw
plainly
might
very
well
have
been
that
of
my
death
and
utter
ruine
.
Then
I
proceeded
very
seriously
to
compute
,
what
benefit
I
had
reaped
of
all
my
labours
and
long
hardships
,
of
all
that
service
which
with
so
much
fidelity
and
diligence
I
had
paid
,
and
especially
to
my
Master
the
late
King
.
And
here
was
a
goodly
account
indeed
.
For
I
had
devoted
my self
entirely
to
a
Prince
,
who
I
knew
must
dye
,
and
when
he
did
so
,
all
I
had
left
me
was
the
sorrow
for
his
death
,
and
the
sad
consideration
of
having
lost
him
for
ever
.
This
sorrow
then
however
gave
me
a
clearer
sight
,
how
good
and
merciful
a
Providence
it
was
,
that
I
should
out-live
this
Prince
,
for
I
am
sure
the
chains
that
tied
me
fastest
to
the
Court
,
were
broken
at
his
death
.
And
I
found
my self
much
more
at
liberty
,
much
better
disposed
now
to
attend
to
the
call
of
God
in
that
surprizing
death
of
my
friend
,
which
he
made
use
of
as
a
means
to
disengage
me
perfectly
from
the
world
:
The
world
which
I
had
loved
so
passionately
before
,
though
it
had
made
me
so
ill
returns
for
my
kindness
.
VI.
Being
some
months
after
upon
a
Journey
from
Paris
,
to
spend
some
time
in
the
Countty
,
there
happened
an
accident
at
Melun
,
just
as
I
had
done
Supper
,
which
gave
me
very
great
disorder
.
I
had
sent
my
Servant
to
look
after
my
Horses
,
and
take
care
they
wanted
nothing
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
out
,
a
general
weakness
seized
me
all
over
,
and
such
a
sinking
of
my
Spirits
,
that
I
thought
I
should
have
dy'd
immediately
:
Not
being
able
to
cry
out
,
or
call
any
body
,
I
said
to
my self
,
What!
shall
I
be
so
miserable
to
dye
without
any
help
?
Perfect
,
O
my
God
,
the
mercy
thou
hast
begun
in
me
,
and
take
me
not
away
in
this
condition
.
I
was
very
strong
,
considering
my
age
,
and
so
put
my self
forth
to
rise
from
my
Chair
,
and
staggered
along
to
the
Bed-side
,
threw
my
Arms
round
one
of
the
Bed-posts
,
and
there
with
bustling
about
,
and
keeping
my
body
in
motion
,
with
the
blessing
of
God
,
I
scattered
the
Vapours
,
that
rose
,
and
had
like
to
have
choak'd
me
.
I
took
no
notice
of
this
to
my
Servant
when
he
came
in
again
,
but
only
order'd
my
Bed
to
be
warm'd
,
and
went
into
it
,
and
next
morning
went
on
my
Journey
,
towards
the
place
I
intended
for
.
After
some
months
spent
in
the
Countrey
,
where
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
visits
of
my
friends
,
I
found
my
way
of
living
less
private
than
in
the
Town
;
I
came
back
to
Paris
,
and
addrest
my self
again
to
the
same
person
I
had
consulted
before
;
and
begg'd
him
to
help
,
and
take
some
care
of
me
;
assuring
him
,
that
my
way
of
life
was
as
yet
nothing
different
in
effect
from
what
it
had
been
formerly
;
and
that
in
short
I
found
it
necessary
to
take
up
still
more
strictly
,
and
live
after
another
kind
of
rate
than
I
had
hitherto
done
.
After
some
discourse
together
upon
the
matter
,
he
advised
me
to
take
more
time
,
and
consider
of
it
a
little
longer
still
.
And
thus
he
put
me
off
from
time
to
time
,
till
at
last
the
second
Paris
War
came
on
.
VII
.
Madam
Saint-Angel
had
desired
me
(
being
a
relation
)
to
go
do
a
little
business
for
her
at
her
Estate
of
Saint-Angel
;
and
there
I
presently
found
my self
perplexed
again
with
troubles
that
I
never
thought
to
be
concerned
in
any
more
.
For
Mareschal
Turenne's
Army
,
who
were
guilty
of
very
great
disorders
in
their
way
from
Bourdeaux
,
surpriz'd
me
here
so
suddenly
,
that
I
had
scarce
any
time
to
provide
for
my
own
defence
.
All
the
Court
of
Saint-Angel
was
immediately
full
of
Cattel
,
and
the
Granaries
fill'd
with
the
wealth
of
all
the
Inhabitants
thereabouts
.
Apprehending
the
House
was
in
danger
of
being
plundered
,
I
went
to
meet
the
Troops
upon
their
march
,
and
to
try
if
I
could
find
any
of
their
Generals
of
my
acquaintance
at
the
head
of
them
.
The
first
I
met
was
Mareschal
Hoquincour
,
whom
I
went
and
paid
my
respects
to
,
and
told
him
,
that
being
accidentally
in
the
Country
at
Monsieur
Saint-Ange's
house
,
who
had
the
honour
to
be
known
to
him
,
having
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
office
of
First
Maitre
de
Hotel
to
the
Queen
;
I
came
most
humbly
to
intreat
the
favour
of
him
,
to
take
that
house
into
his
protection
,
and
secure
it
from
being
plundered
.
Monsieur
Hoquincour
reply'd
with
an
Oath
,
How
should
I
secure
Monsieur
St.
Ange
's
house
,
when
I
could
not
secure
one
of
my
own
,
and
above
twenty
more
of
my
friends
and
relations
that
have
been
all
rifled
?
There
's
no
such
thing
as
discipline
in
this
Army
:
The
Souldiers
are
mad
with
perfect
hunger
,
and
are
but
so
many
Robbers
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
since
they
are
Robbers
,
and
hungry
Wolves
,
you
will
not
take
it
ill
I
hope
,
if
we
defend
our selves
,
and
kill
as
many
of
them
as
we
can
.
He
answer'd
me
,
Do
yo●r
best
,
in
Gods
name
,
defend
your selves
from
their
violence
and
rapine
;
and
if
you
can
keep
them
from
plundering
of
St.
Ange
do
.
But
I
quickly
saw
what
a
folly
it
would
be
,
to
pretend
to
hold
out
with
thirty
or
forty
Souldiers
,
against
so
many
Troops
that
might
powr
in
upon
the
House
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
try
some
other
way
for
securing
the
Castle
.
I
went
to
Monsieur
Vaubecourt
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
who
was
a
friend
of
mine
,
and
desir'd
his
assistance
in
this
difficult
point
;
but
he
gave
me
no
better
satisfaction
than
Monsieur
Hoquincour
had
done
before
;
For
he
told
me
,
he
was
very
sorry
to
see
me
so
unluckily
engag'd
;
and
assur'd
me
,
there
was
never
an
Officer
in
the
Army
could
secure
me
from
plundering
.
However
(
said
he
)
I
will
give
you
some
of
my
Guards
if
you
please
;
tho
I
must
tell
you
beforehand
too
,
that
I
gave
a
Gentleman
,
who
made
the
same
request
,
two
of
them
yesterday
,
and
yet
his
house
was
pillaged
,
and
both
my
Guards
knockt
on
the
head
.
Just
then
Monsieur
Turenne
went
by
about
forty
paces
off
,
and
knowing
me
at
that
distance
,
call'd
me
to
him
,
and
askt
me
what
made
me
there
;
raillying
me
for
my
paltry
equipage
,
for
in
truth
I
had
a
rascally
Horse
under
me
,
and
not
so
much
as
a
Bridle
on
him
,
for
I
could
not
come
at
my
own
,
it
being
lockt
up
in
the
Castle
,
the
Draw-bridge
to
which
I
had
ordered
to
be
broken
down
.
I
answered
Monsieur
Turenne
,
that
I
happen'd
to
be
at
Monsieur
St.
Ange's
house
,
and
was
much
distressed
for
the
passage
of
his
Army
.
He
had
shew'd
me
great
kindness
all
along
,
ever
since
I
had
the
honour
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
and
his
Brother
Monsieur
Bouillon
,
at
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Court
,
who
was
their
Unkle
,
and
who
(
as
I
observed
formerly
)
was
exceeding
gracious
to
me
.
So
he
offer'd
me
his
service
immediately
,
and
askt
what
he
could
do
for
me
.
I
told
him
,
if
he
would
favour
me
with
three
Regiments
,
I
would
post
them
at
three
Mills
hard
by
,
and
by
that
means
I
should
at
once
save
the
Castle
,
and
do
the
Army
service
,
by
taking
care
that
they
should
have
a
good
quantity
of
Meal
and
Bread
.
Monsieur
Turenne
embraced
my
proposal
presently
,
and
told
me
he
was
very
glad
of
it
,
for
provisions
were
scar●●
with
them
;
and
entreated
me
,
that
since
I
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Country
I
would
set
the
Guards
of
the
Army
in
the
most
convenient
places
.
I
did
so
〈◊〉
willingly
,
but
first
took
the
Regiments
of
Turenne
,
Vxelles
,
and
the
Marine
,
and
set
them
about
five
hundred
paces
from
the
Castle
,
to
block
up
the
avenues
.
I
chose
to
keep
them
at
this
distance
,
for
fear
the
very
men
I
set
to
guard
the
house
,
should
be
the
first
to
●ob
it
.
Then
I
went
to
set
the
Corps
de
Garde
for
the
Army
,
in
the
places
where
the
Enemy
might
advance
;
and
having
appointed
five
hundred
German
Horse
a
very
forward
post
,
the
Commander
began
to
swear
in
his
own
tongue
,
and
said
,
They
perceived
I
knew
where
to
set
them
to
be
knockt
on
the
head
.
Tho
I
did
not
understand
the
language
he
spoke
,
yet
I
easily
guest
his
meaning
,
and
without
taking
any
notice
,
ordered
a
thousand
Foot
to
sustain
those
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
more
to
support
them
again
,
with
the
same
number
upon
both
Wings
;
which
presently
won
me
the
Collonels
favour
,
insomuch
that
he
came
and
gave
me
his
hand
,
and
proffer'd
to
do
me
any
service
.
VIII
.
When
I
had
discharged
my
trust
,
and
set
all
the
Guards
and
Centinels
upon
a
little
River
just
by
,
I
went
back
to
the
Castle
with
an
Officer
,
whom
with
some
others
I
invited
to
supper
.
But
was
told
to
my
great
surprize
,
that
the
Souldiers
were
come
on
the
backside
of
the
house
,
and
had
made
a
breach
already
in
the
Wall
of
the
Base-C●u●t
,
which
they
were
upon
entring
at
.
I
was
enraged
to
see
that
all
my
measures
were
broken
,
and
all
my
care
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
the
three
Regiments
had
not
begirt
the
Castle
quite
round
,
as
I
gave
order
they
should
.
In
this
passion
,
not
knowing
what
to
resolve
,
I
took
this
course
at
last
.
I
told
the
Officer
with
me
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
undertake
the
beating
off
those
men
,
with
a
few
Firelocks
in
the
Castle
;
and
therefore
if
any
thing
could
,
Authority
,
and
not
Opposition
must
do
the
work
.
I
know
a
little
back
door
(
said
I
)
which
we
must
go
through
,
and
so
go
strait
into
the
breach
.
Pray
be
so
kind
to
follow
me
,
and
be
pleased
to
do
as
you
see
me
do
.
So
through
this
door
we
went
,
and
directly
to
the
place
where
the
Souldiers
had
made
a
large
passage
,
and
running
upon
them
with
my
Cane
in
my
hand
;
How
Rascals
(
cryed
I
)
what
do
you
think
to
play
the
Rogue
here
,
while
the
Enemy
are
forcing
the
Quarter
?
And
so
laying
on
as
hard
as
I
could
about
their
pates
,
and
then
pushing
them
with
the
flat
of
my
Sword
,
we
alarm'd
them
so
effectually
,
that
they
never
attempted
to
defend
themselves
,
but
to
make
their
escape
,
and
recover
their
Quarter
.
This
was
the
only
way
that
could
have
been
taken
to
manage
these
Rake-hells
;
and
while
their
principal
Officers
acknowledged
their
own
selves
,
that
they
could
not
master
them
;
and
by
their
want
of
Authority
suffered
the
greatest
disorders
,
and
outrages
to
pass
without
controul
;
I
found
out
a
means
to
shew
them
by
this
instance
,
how
they
ought
to
preserve
their
Authority
upon
such
like
occasions
.
Some
of
them
telling
me
,
they
wondred
how
I
durst
use
such
an
arbitrary
method
over
Troops
which
were
not
under
my
command
;
I
told
them
again
very
freely
,
That
I
had
commanded
long
enough
to
make
Souldiers
obey
me
;
and
had
at
any
time
rather
quit
my
Commission
,
than
endure
to
see
my self
mastered
by
those
that
ought
to
submit
to
me
.
That
seeing
no
other
way
to
get
clear
of
the
difficulty
I
was
in
,
I
had
without
any
great
consideration
pitch'd
upon
this
;
and
that
at
such
times
a
man
must
venture
all
,
and
reduce
all
that
experience
hath
taught
him
into
practice
.
Afterwards
I
sent
Monsieur
Turenne
nine
Veals
for
his
own
Table
,
and
made
him
some
other
presents
in
acknowledgment
of
his
civility
to
me
.
I
took
care
likewise
to
provide
the
Army
with
Meal
and
Bread
,
according
to
my
promise
.
And
the
Troops
decamping
from
thence
two
days
after
,
I
went
back
to
Paris
shortly
after
,
not
caring
to
engage
any
more
in
troubles
of
this
kind
,
but
pursuing
my
design
of
retiring
from
the
world
.
IX
.
This
was
in
the
time
of
the
second
Paris
War
,
when
it
was
reported
that
the
Prince
intended
to
attack
it
with
his
Army
,
and
to
come
in
at
one
of
the
Suburbs
.
Being
then
at
a
house
in
that
part
of
the
Suburbs
,
I
saw
every
body
in
a
terrible
consternation
.
I
told
them
,
provided
they
would
keep
close
in
their
own
houses
,
there
could
be
no
danger
;
for
the
Gates
were
too
strong
to
be
easily
forced
,
and
all
they
had
to
do
was
to
defend
their
own
dwellings
.
But
when
the
Enemy
should
enter
the
place
,
they
should
satisfy
themselves
as
the
Souldiers
made
any
hole
in
the
Gates
to
clap
in
a
Plank
,
as
their
way
is
at
Sea
,
when
a
Gun
hath
made
a
breach
in
a
Ship
.
For
as
there
,
all
their
care
is
to
keep
out
the
water
,
and
prevent
the
Vessels
sinking
;
so
,
when
an
Army
powrs
in
upon
any
place
,
the
main
business
is
to
hinder
the
Souldiers
from
getting
into
their
houses
,
for
so
long
as
they
are
in
the
streets
,
the
Officers
allow
them
no
leisure
to
do
mischief
,
because
it
is
necessary
to
advance
as
fast
as
they
can
.
At
last
,
after
a
great
many
hindrances
,
I
was
happy
in
an
opportunity
of
shaking
off
business
and
the
world
,
and
withdrawing
into
a
religious
solitude
;
where
I
recollect
all
the
accidents
of
my
life
,
the
hazards
and
dangers
I
have
got
over
,
and
bless
and
thank
God
every
day
,
for
the
signal
and
unusual
favour
of
preserving
these
little
remains
of
life
,
for
the
bewailing
and
atoning
for
my
former
miscarriages
.
One
of
the
greatest
advantages
of
my
retreat
was
,
the
more
free
enjoyment
of
Monsieur
d'
Andilly's
conversation
,
and
the
particular
friendship
he
honoured
me
with
.
He
was
the
fittest
person
that
could
be
to
take
off
all
relish
of
worldly
pleasure
from
me
,
for
no
body
better
knew
the
vanity
of
it
.
He
was
there
at
the
same
time
,
but
after
a
very
different
manner
.
For
in
the
midst
of
all
that
vast
esteem
due
to
his
great
worth
,
he
had
kept
a
mind
lifted
above
ambition
,
such
as
would
never
suffer
him
to
devote
himself
to
any
Master
less
than
God
,
and
always
shewed
a
generous
contempt
of
the
world
,
even
when
most
loved
and
courted
by
it
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
must
own
,
I
had
been
a
Slave
to
it
all
along
,
had
undergone
real
evils
in
hopes
of
an
imaginary
happiness
;
had
pursued
a
false
and
treacherous
fortune
that
always
fled
from
me
,
and
the
vain
satisfaction
which
I
sought
,
would
have
made
me
but
more
unhappy
still
in
the
possession
of
it
.
This
single
pattern
of
Monsieur
Andilly's
life
both
past
and
present
was
a
continual
lesson
to
me
.
I
often
admired
his
management
of
himself
at
Court
;
and
knew
,
that
having
several
times
discoursed
the
King
in
private
upon
very
nice
points
,
and
once
particularly
concerning
Duels
,
he
delivered
his
opinion
to
him
with
so
much
freedom
,
and
at
the
same
time
with
so
much
prudence
and
caution
too
;
that
his
Majesty
heard
him
with
great
satisfaction
.
And
,
after
telling
him
that
he
did
so
,
commanded
,
that
when
ever
he
had
any
advice
of
that
kind
to
offer
,
he
should
desire
a
private
and
particular
audience
,
and
should
be
sure
to
have
it
.
It
is
with
great
pleasure
that
I
call
to
mind
so
wise
and
good
a
temper
in
my
Master
,
the
late
King
,
which
though
very
necessary
,
is
not
yet
very
common
in
Princes
.
For
they
are
beset
with
a
company
of
people
,
who
generally
make
it
their
business
only
to
please
and
flatter
them
.
And
if
some
one
by
chance
,
out
of
a
sincere
zeal
and
respect
,
hath
the
boldness
to
tell
honest
truth
,
it
is
very
seldom
that
this
advantage
is
made
use
of
,
or
the
person
esteemed
,
as
he
really
deserves
.
I
have
frequently
discoursed
Monsieur
Andilly
,
about
the
excellent
qualities
of
this
Prince
,
which
he
was
a
witness
of
as
well
as
I
,
and
among
others
,
of
one
piece
of
good
nature
peculiar
to
him
;
and
that
was
,
when
any
Mother
applyed
to
him
in
behalf
of
her
Son
,
or
any
Wife
for
her
Husband
,
though
their
passion
sometimes
shewed
it self
in
their
expressions
,
and
carryed
them
beyond
the
respect
due
to
him
,
he
never
took
notice
of
it
,
but
received
all
they
said
with
great
sweetness
and
compassion
.
And
if
any
of
those
about
him
were
offended
at
such
disrespectful
behaviour
,
he
would
presently
say
,
Alas
!
You
must
consider
,
it
is
a
Mother
or
a
Wife
that
speaks
,
and
the
concern
of
a
Husband
or
a
Child
is
so
tender
,
that
if
we
cannot
relieve
them
,
yet
the
least
we
can
do
,
is
to
hear
and
to
pity
them
.
I
am
obliged
to
Monsieur
Andilly
for
one
thing
particularly
,
which
I
cannot
omit
mentioning
in
this
place
,
and
I
value
it
the
more
,
because
I
hope
to
find
it
a
great
comfort
at
my
last
hour
,
and
an
earnest
of
Gods
mercy
to
me
in
another
world
.
I
had
the
Government
of
a
small
place
in
Dauphine
,
which
I
had
a
mind
to
quit
,
and
could
get
but
a
very
small
consideration
for
it
.
But
a
Hugonot
Gentleman
having
advised
with
some
of
his
own
perswasion
,
and
considering
,
that
in
case
of
any
Civil
War
,
if
they
were
Masters
of
this
Town
,
they
might
by
vertue
of
that
,
command
all
the
Valley
in
which
it
stood
,
(
which
would
be
of
great
consequence
too
,
in
regard
of
all
the
Country
thereabouts
)
he
desired
me
to
part
with
this
Government
to
no
body
but
him
,
promising
to
give
me
my
own
price
for
it
.
I
should
have
thought
seven
or
eight
thousand
Livres
a
pretty
good
bargain
,
but
upon
discourse
he
told
me
at
last
▪
that
rather
than
go
without
it
,
he
would
give
fifty
thousand
.
I
confess
this
was
some
temptation
to
me
:
The
remembrance
of
my
past
losses
,
the
years
I
was
now
grown
into
;
an
age
,
when
a
man
is
always
too
fond
of
what
he
hath
,
and
too
fearful
of
losing
it
,
and
too
greedy
of
what
one
hath
not
,
made
me
of
opinion
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
natural
,
than
to
accept
such
a
proposal
,
especially
when
it
offered
it self
without
my
seeking
,
and
was
so
very
convenient
for
me
▪
As
to
any
case
of
Conscience
in
it
,
I
was
satisfy'd
,
that
if
I
were
disposed
to
consult
those
who
give
rules
in
such
matters
,
I
should
find
enough
who
would
determine
it
in
favour
of
my
own
opinion
;
and
tell
me
,
that
as
long
as
there
was
no
present
visible
inconvenience
in
the
Sale
,
and
that
I
lookt
at
nothing
farther
than
a
good
valuable
consideration
,
which
was
freely
offer'd
to
me
,
I
need
only
take
care
of
the
Money
,
and
leave
the
event
to
God
,
without
troubling
my self
with
scruples
about
things
,
which
perhaps
might
never
come
to
pass
.
But
upon
conferring
with
Monsieur
Andilly
upon
the
matter
,
I
was
so
affected
with
the
generous
and
Christian
notions
,
that
his
pious
discourse
infused
into
me
,
as
to
make
me
inflexible
by
any
other
considerations
.
For
he
convinced
me
plainly
,
that
the
chief
rule
for
deciding
Cases
of
Conscience
,
is
to
consult
the
integrity
of
a
mans
own
heart
above
any
thing
else
,
and
do
nothing
but
what
one
can
fairly
answer
to
ones
own
Conscience
.
And
if
I
aim'd
at
this
only
,
I
should
easily
see
,
that
since
the
Hugonots
proffer'd
more
for
this
place
by
forty
thousand
Livres
than
it
was
really
worth
,
this
must
be
done
upon
a
prospect
,
that
at
one
time
or
other
it
might
be
of
some
service
to
them
against
the
Catholick
party
;
and
then
it
was
plain
,
I
could
not
put
it
into
their
hands
,
without
betraying
the
interest
of
my
Religion
,
and
the
Crown
,
for
the
sake
of
my
own
private
advantage
.
And
that
,
if
I
would
shew
my self
as
true
to
God
,
as
I
had
done
to
the
late
King
,
I
should
express
my
fidelity
upon
this
occasion
,
and
take
a
pleasure
in
preferring
his
glory
before
any
thing
else
.
I
yielded
presently
to
these
reasons
,
which
I
found
agreeable
to
the
sense
of
several
very
learned
persons
besides
:
Possibly
the
infinite
mercy
of
God
may
remember
me
one
day
for
this
action
.
Tho
I
look
upon
it
as
meer
chaff
and
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
the
misdemeanours
of
six
and
fifty
years
spent
in
the
Wars
,
and
at
Court
,
which
I
ought
to
dread
,
as
vast
Mountains
capable
of
overwhelming
me
at
the
day
of
Judgment
;
and
should
do
so
,
if
he
had
not
given
us
his
own
word
,
that
when
we
have
sincerely
endeavoured
to
give
him
satisfaction
in
this
Life
,
his
Mercy
shall
set
us
above
his
Justice
in
●he
next
.
In
this
solitude
I
feel
daily
the
pleasure
of
living
in
a
holy
quiet
,
and
remote
from
the
clutter
and
vanity
of
the
world
,
without
any
other
business
than
to
prepare
for
death
,
to
make
satisfaction
to
God
for
my
sins
,
and
in
some
measure
make
up
the
loss
of
so
many
past
years
.
Now
my
own
experience
hath
taught
me
,
how
much
more
easie
and
gentle
the
yoke
of
my
Saviour
is
,
than
that
of
the
World
;
how
many
charms
Retirement
hath
more
than
Business
;
and
how
much
even
that
bitterness
and
hardship
undergone
by
me
,
in
the
different
employments
of
a
laborious
life
,
contributes
to
the
recommending
the
several
exercises
of
a
solitary
and
religious
life
.
And
now
,
when
I
compare
the
service
I
have
paid
to
several
Kings
,
with
that
which
I
endeavour
to
pay
at
present
to
the
King
of
Kings
;
and
consider
the
infinite
distance
between
Him
and
the
greatest
Princes
;
and
the
inestimable
happiness
,
which
beyond
all
humane
appearance
,
I
have
attained
,
to
know
the
greatness
and
Glory
of
God
,
I
could
employ
my self
continually
in
repeating
that
Hymn
in
the
daily
Prayers
of
the
Church
;
Now
to
the
King
Eternal
,
the
immortal
,
invisible
,
and
only
wise
God
,
be
honour
and
glory
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
And
since
(
as
I
said
)
the
thoughts
of
death
at
present
wholly
entertain
my
thoughts
,
I
have
taken
for
my
Motto
in
this
retirement
,
the
following
Verses
,
given
me
by
a
friend
of
mine
.
From
Courts
and
Camps
,
to
peaceful
shades
retire
,
My
Soul
;
scorn
vain
,
and
to
true
Joys
aspire
:
Hence
to
thy
Heaven
,
wing'd
with
devotion
,
fly
;
Who
would
for
ever
live
,
must
learn
betimes
to
dye
.
This
gallant
Souldier
after
his
retirement
liv'd
with
wonderful
simplicity
,
and
renounc'd
all
the
notions
of
his
own
judgment
,
tho
that
were
very
great
;
submitting
himself
entirely
to
the
directions
of
a
person
,
whom
he
chose
to
guide
him
in
the
methods
of
this
new
life
,
upon
which
he
had
now
entred
.
He
was
sensible
what
difference
there
is
between
God
and
the
World
;
and
wisely
concluded
,
that
his
experience
of
the
one
might
be
a
prejudice
and
hinderance
to
him
in
the
service
of
the
other
.
Therefore
looking
upon
himself
as
one
that
stood
in
need
of
a
Governour
,
he
shew'd
himself
so
easie
and
so
tractable
,
as
plainly
proved
,
he
had
brought
his
mind
into
a
perfect
and
absolute
subjection
to
God
.
After
his
retreat
,
he
had
several
tryals
,
and
particularly
in
point
of
losses
,
as
himself
hinted
,
which
did
but
teach
him
better
to
disengage
his
affections
from
the
riches
of
this
world
.
Particularly
the
loss
of
fourscore
thousand
Livres
at
once
,
by
the
breaking
of
one
,
who
had
his
Money
in
his
hands
.
This
must
needs
be
the
more
sensible
affliction
,
because
it
was
the
greatest
part
of
what
he
had
drudged
for
six
and
fifty
years
together
:
And
all
the
world
values
that
more
,
that
is
of
their
own
getting
,
than
that
which
cost
them
no
pains
,
or
descends
to
them
by
inheritance
.
And
besides
,
his
generous
nature
always
made
him
dread
the
being
burdensome
to
his
friends
,
(
as
several
pass●ges
in
his
Memoirs
shew
)
and
this
very
temper
it
was
,
that
kept
him
back
from
the
highest
preferments
.
But
,
which
is
a
further
commendation
of
his
worth
in
this
respect
,
this
very
fear
,
which
this
loss
,
and
some
others
that
threatned
him
,
gave
so
just
occasion
for
,
could
not
prevail
with
him
to
accept
a
considerable
summ
for
his
Government
in
Dauphine
,
when
he
was
told
it
could
not
be
taken
without
injuring
his
Conscience
.
From
whence
we
may
well
conclude
,
that
tho
he
exprest
some
dissatisfaction
upon
occasions
concerning
his
Estate
,
and
the
wants
he
was
reduced
to
,
yet
he
at
last
submitted
all
that
worldly
Wisdom
,
to
the
strictest
rules
of
Religion
,
and
disinterested
Piety
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
retreat
,
he
happen'd
into
a
very
dangerous
business
;
by
which
Providence
sure
intended
to
shew
what
he
was
,
to
such
as
did
not
yet
know
him
throughly
;
that
after
having
been
Eye-witnesses
of
his
great
courage
,
presence
of
mind
,
and
wise
conduct
,
they
might
be
the
more
edified
by
that
great
change
,
which
they
saw
had
brought
down
so
great
a
Soul
,
and
prevailed
with
so
much
Wisdom
to
be
govern'd
by
the
directions
of
another
.
A
person
of
quality
being
upon
a
Journey
into
the
Country
,
in
the
time
of
the
second
Paris
War
,
desir'd
him
and
some
other
friends
to
bear
him
company
,
because
the
Countrey
was
full
of
Troops
,
and
parties
of
Souldiers
.
One
of
the
company
,
with
more
heat
than
discretion
,
and
utterly
unskilful
in
all
matters
relating
to
War
,
seeing
some
Horse-men
upon
the
Road
a
good
way
off
,
spu●r'd
on
,
and
without
saying
one
word
to
any
of
his
own
company
,
rode
full
speed
up
to
them
,
crying
,
Who
are
you
for
?
Who
are
you
for
?
A
Cornet
of
Horse
that
was
there
,
who
understood
the
trade
a
great
deal
better
,
presented
his
Musquetoon
,
and
cry'd
,
Nay
,
who
are
you
for
?
Come
on
,
alight
,
and
down
with
your
arms
.
The
Gentleman
,
much
confounded
,
that
he
had
advanc'd
too
far
,
and
left
those
at
a
distance
that
should
have
born
him
out
,
and
not
used
to
fire
and
fighting
,
was
lighting
from
his
Horse
;
but
both
being
in
a
passion
,
the
quarrel
grew
so
hot
,
that
the
Cornet
was
just
going
to
let
fly
his
Musquetoon
at
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
,
who
assoon
as
ever
he
saw
this
Gentleman
ride
off
from
his
company
so
madly
,
guest
what
would
happen
,
and
said
to
a
person
of
quality
that
rode
near
him
,
Yonder
is
one
going
to
make
both
us
and
himself
more
trouble
than
he
is
aware
of
.
And
immediately
he
,
and
the
person
to
whom
he
spoke
spurred
on
.
He
found
the
Cornet
just
ready
to
shoot
,
and
bore
up
so
briskly
to
him
,
that
before
he
could
discover
him
,
or
defend
himself
,
with
fire
in
his
eyes
he
cryed
out
all
on
the
sudden
,
Down
with
your
arms
,
you
Sir
.
This
Cornet
,
as
much
surprized
then
,
as
the
Gentleman
was
before
,
presently
lower'd
his
Musquetoon
,
and
said
,
Ay
Sir
,
with
all
my
heart
;
I
see
you
understand
your
business
;
but
this
Gentleman
thinks
to
swagger
,
and
knows
nothing
of
the
matter
.
All
this
was
over
in
an
instant
,
by
reason
of
the
mighty
haste
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
made
,
who
by
this
means
sav'd
the
lives
of
several
persons
;
for
if
the
Cornet
had
shot
,
no
doubt
a
great
deal
of
mischief
had
follow'd
;
whereas
now
,
all
the
disorder
was
quieted
,
and
presently
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
found
a
friend
of
his
,
among
those
that
were
in
company
with
the
Cornet
,
and
went
and
embrac'd
him
,
asking
a
thousand
pardons
for
the
Gentleman
,
that
had
begun
the
quarrel
so
indiscreetly
.
And
the
two
acquaintance
,
after
several
compliments
and
expressions
of
kindness
on
both
sides
,
drew
off
their
company
,
and
went
each
his
own
way
;
and
had
after
this
a
very
quiet
and
prosperous
Journey
.
From
this
single
action
,
when
he
was
threescore
and
ten
or
twelve
years
old
,
worn
with
the
hardships
of
War
,
and
full
of
wounds
and
scars
,
one
may
make
a
judgment
how
vigorous
he
was
in
the
youth
and
flower
of
his
age
;
and
what
reason
Cardinal
Richelieu
had
to
court
so
gallant
a
man
over
to
his
party
,
considering
the
continual
fears
he
had
of
his
Enemies
,
which
all
the
world
knows
were
very
many
,
and
very
powerful
.
Besides
,
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
had
so
great
a
reputation
in
the
world
,
not
only
for
Courage
,
but
for
Wisdom
and
Experience
in
all
matters
,
and
punctilio's
relating
to
War
,
that
several
years
after
his
retirement
,
there
happening
a
great
quarrel
to
arise
in
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
between
the
Lieutenants
and
the
Captains
,
upon
some
dispute
concerning
their
particular
Commands
,
the
former
came
in
a
body
,
and
begg'd
Monsieur
Pontis
,
as
a
man
whose
great
knowledge
and
experience
they
were
content
to
abide
by
,
to
mediate
,
and
decide
the
Controversie
between
them
.
And
tho
the
retired
life
he
had
now
engaged
in
,
made
him
a
stranger
at
present
to
all
business
of
this
nature
,
yet
the
posture
of
their
affairs
would
not
allow
him
to
refuse
it
,
and
he
applyed
himself
to
this
accommodation
with
so
much
greater
success
,
in
regard
that
his
integrity
,
and
religious
life
,
and
his
great
age
and
experience
,
added
weight
to
all
his
determinarions
,
and
procured
him
more
authority
and
esteem
.
So
after
a
prudent
management
of
this
dispute
,
and
frequent
conferences
with
the
Officers
principally
concerned
,
he
inclined
both
sides
to
agree
upon
reasonable
terms
,
and
settled
a
very
good
correspondence
between
them
all
again
.
Whoever
hath
read
these
Memoirs
,
no
doubt
will
be
very
well
satisfied
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
was
not
only
a
person
of
great
valour
and
conduct
,
and
capable
of
taking
up
quarrels
by
his
prudence
,
but
also
of
fitting
young
Gentlemen
for
the
world
,
and
giving
them
good
instructions
for
the
behaving
themselves
wisely
and
honourably
,
which
people
of
quality
commonly
learn
too
late
,
at
their
own
cost
,
and
after
having
made
abundance
of
false
steps
.
Nor
can
it
seem
strange
,
if
after
a
long
experience
of
the
hardships
and
pleasures
of
the
world
,
and
both
by
his
own
,
and
a
great
many
other
peoples
example
,
having
discerned
the
excellencies
and
the
defects
of
the
different
ages
of
man
,
the
vices
most
peculiar
to
their
several
conditions
,
and
the
dangers
incident
to
their
several
stations
both
in
Courts
and
Camps
,
he
was
able
to
teach
others
,
who
had
seen
less
of
the
world
than
himself
had
done
.
This
induced
a
Gentleman
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
had
the
care
of
two
young
Noblemen
at
Court
,
to
consult
him
in
his
retirement
,
and
beg
the
assistance
of
his
advice
for
the
discharge
of
that
employment
.
And
though
his
modesty
made
him
think
himself
less
qualified
to
graitfy
this
request
,
especially
when
he
was
now
in
a
manner
quite
out
of
the
world
,
and
above
fourscore
years
old
,
and
being
a
man
,
that
had
made
arms
more
his
business
,
than
writing
or
study
;
yet
there
appear
several
excellent
strokes
in
his
answer
,
many
very
useful
and
wise
observations
,
which
I
suppose
the
Reader
would
be
well
pleased
to
see
in
his
own
words
,
and
therefore
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
this
Letter
at
large
,
as
he
wrote
it
to
his
Friend
.
The
Sieur
de
Pontis
his
Letter
to
a
Governour
of
two
young
Noblemen
at
Court
.
SIR
,
IF
I
were
in
any
degree
less
your
Servant
,
than
I
really
am
,
it
were
very
easy
to
have
excused
my self
,
from
that
proof
of
being
so
,
which
you
now
desire
of
me
;
for
I
should
have
made
no
scruple
to
own
to
so
good
a
friend
as
you
,
that
my
great
age
hath
put
it
out
of
my
power
to
give
you
satisfaction
,
since
even
my
Experience
is
almost
quite
lost
and
gone
,
and
all
that
is
left
of
that
,
is
only
the
few
Ideas
of
what
hath
past
over
most
frequently
,
and
made
the
deepest
impression
upon
my
memory
.
This
is
all
I
am
able
to
present
you
with
,
and
shall
think
my self
very
happy
,
if
any
part
of
it
may
be
of
use
to
you
;
Tho
it
were
too
great
a
presumption
to
hope
this
,
in
me
,
who
knows
with
what
wisdom
and
discretion
you
educate
the
young
Gentlemen
committed
to
your
care
;
and
therefore
I
have
great
reason
to
look
upon
your
desires
of
my
advice
,
rather
as
a
complement
,
and
an
effect
of
your
great
civility
to
me
,
than
any
argument
that
you
really
stand
in
need
of
any
such
thing
.
However
,
in
obedience
to
your
commands
,
I
shall
take
my
usual
freedom
in
declaring
my
opinion
sincerely
,
since
you
profess
some
want
of
directions
,
how
to
carry
your self
to
these
Gentlemen
,
with
regard
to
the
age
they
are
growing
into
,
in
an
easy
and
gentle
way
,
according
as
you
find
their
temper
and
inclinations
;
to
moderate
their
passions
and
desires
,
without
rigorous
and
rough
methods
;
so
as
that
you
may
keep
up
a
fair
character
and
continue
acceptable
,
both
with
them
,
and
my
Lord
their
Father
,
and
all
their
Relations
of
quality
,
that
are
but
too
fond
,
and
seem
to
adore
them
.
In
good
earnest
,
I
do
not
only
lam●nt
,
but
bear
a
part
my self
in
your
difficulty
and
trouble
;
for
indeed
you
have
a
great
many
people
to
satisfy
,
a
great
many
faults
and
defects
to
amend
,
and
a
great
many
different
parts
to
act
,
in
order
to
the
discharging
this
trust
with
credit
and
success
.
And
first
of
all
,
I
must
freely
confess
to
you
,
that
I
never
could
approve
the
opinion
of
those
people
,
that
are
against
their
Childrens
having
any
more
Learning
,
than
just
so
much
as
is
necessary
for
a
Gentleman
(
as
they
are
pleased
to
express
it
)
For
since
Knowledge
is
the
best
finisher
of
humane
nature
,
that
which
teaches
men
to
reason
right
,
and
to
speak
gracefully
in
publick
;
what
can
be
necessary
,
if
this
be
not
,
to
those
persons
whose
Birth
and
Employments
,
and
Station
in
the
world
put
them
in
such
circumstances
,
as
have
most
frequent
occasions
to
exert
these
accomplishments
?
I
know
some
are
of
opinion
too
,
that
the
conversation
of
vertuous
and
witty
Ladies
,
pollishes
the
mind
of
a
young
Gentlemau
,
and
gives
it
a
finer
turn
,
than
the
company
of
a
Man
of
Learning
.
But
I
must
beg
leave
to
dissent
in
this
particular
too
,
and
dare
not
advise
to
such
conversation
,
for
fear
of
the
many
mischievous
consequences
that
often
attend
it
,
and
that
Youth
finds
it self
insensibly
engaged
in
.
Not
but
that
there
ought
a
great
difference
to
be
made
,
betwixt
one
who
is
designed
to
make
the
Gown
his
profession
,
and
one
that
is
to
be
educated
to
make
a
Gentleman
and
a
Souldier
.
The
former
ought
to
make
study
the
business
of
his
whole
Life
;
the
other
need
only
follow
it
,
till
some
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
old
,
so
as
to
get
some
knowledge
of
Philosophy
,
of
ancient
and
modern
History
,
and
the
main
rules
of
Politicks
,
and
so
as
to
manage
himself
regularly
,
and
converse
with
people
of
several
qualities
,
as
becomes
him
.
When
this
is
over
,
it
were
fit
he
went
into
the
Academy
to
learn
to
ride
,
and
shoot
,
and
vault
,
and
dance
;
these
exercises
will
give
him
a
gente●l
and
good
behaviour
,
they
will
teach
him
to
carry
his
body
straight
,
to
walk
gracefully
,
with
a
manly
and
noble
mein
;
to
hold
up
his
head
,
have
a
steady
look
a
pleasing
countenance
,
full
of
civility
,
always
obliging
,
but
without
any
affectation
or
constraint
.
There
too
he
will
learn
Mathematicks
,
so
far
as
may
serve
to
qualify
him
for
Fortification
,
the
attacking
or
defending
of
Towns
,
the
discovering
where
Works
are
defective
,
and
how
they
may
be
amended
;
all
which
(
with
the
addition
of
your
help
)
may
be
learnt
sufficiently
in
two
or
three
years
time
.
In
my
opinion
,
their
failings
in
these
exercises
that
are
of
less
consequence
,
should
be
left
to
the
correction
of
the
Master
,
whose
business
it
is
to
teach
them
.
But
if
they
contract
any
ill
habit
besides
,
you
will
do
well
to
make
them
sensible
of
it
in
private
.
For
by
dealing
thus
tenderly
with
them
,
their
love
and
respect
for
you
will
be
the
better
preserved
and
increased
.
After
they
leave
the
Academy
,
I
should
advise
their
going
abroad
into
forreign
Kingdoms
to
learn
their
Languages
,
observe
their
different
Customs
and
Governments
,
and
entertain
themselves
with
a
sight
of
the
most
remarkable
Curiosities
to
be
met
with
abroad
;
and
,
as
a
help
to
their
memory
in
all
these
things
,
it
were
fit
they
made
a
Diary
of
their
Travels
.
But
pray
be
sure
you
never
entertain
them
with
any
thing
,
but
what
is
becoming
a
man
of
honour
and
a
Christian
;
that
you
may
excite
in
them
strong
desires
to
practice
and
imitate
such
actions
as
these
,
and
may
create
an
irreconcileable
aversion
to
every
thing
that
is
base
and
low
,
and
dishonourable
.
But
the
main
point
of
all
,
is
to
make
them
sensible
,
that
the
truest
and
best
way
of
securing
honour
to
one's
self
,
is
the
paying
Almighty
God
the
honour
d●e
to
him
;
who
always
distributes
his
mercies
largely
,
to
those
that
live
in
his
fear
and
love
.
To
preserve
this
opinion
in
them
,
you
must
use
great
dexterity
,
in
keeping
them
from
all
kinds
of
bad
company
,
but
especially
from
the
conversation
of
lewd
and
profane
wretch●s
,
who
are
the
bane
of
young
men
,
that
are
setting
up
for
some
credit
in
the
world
.
But
this
is
a
very
nice
and
tender
,
and
will
require
a
great
deal
of
good
management
,
so
as
at
once
to
gain
your
point
,
and
yet
to
lose
no
ground
in
their
kindness
and
esteem
for
you
.
You
must
take
special
care
never
to
check
their
passions
by
authority
,
and
too
magisterial
a
way
,
nor
by
correcting
them
too
sharply
;
but
be
sure
to
shew
the
reasons
why
you
reprove
them
,
chide
them
with
modesty
and
civility
,
and
satisfie
your self
with
soft
methods
to
bring
them
into
temper
.
For
you
are
to
consider
,
that
some
passions
are
not
faulty
,
nay
some
are
convenient
for
a
man
of
Quality
;
such
is
Ambition
in
particular
,
when
it
puts
them
forward
to
follow
the
Example
of
my
Lord
Marcschal
their
Grand-father
;
a
person
that
signalized
himself
upon
so
many
eminent
occasions
and
brave
exploits
,
while
he
was
General
to
the
Kings
Armies
for
many
years
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
that
the
King
had
so
high
a
value
for
him
,
and
the
world
so
great
an
opinian
of
his
Courage
,
that
he
hath
at
this
very
time
among
most
forreigners
,
the
general
reputation
of
one
of
the
greatest
and
best
Commanders
of
this
age
.
Some
other
passions
there
are
so
furious
and
violent
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
compose
them
in
a
trice
,
as
we
see
in
the
case
of
Anger
,
and
sudden
sallies
of
the
Soul
.
But
these
are
a
sort
of
madness
for
the
time
,
too
strong
to
last
long
;
and
all
that
can
be
done
in
such
cases
,
is
to
calm
and
cool
them
by
degrees
:
For
oppo●●tion
does
not
abate
,
but
increase
their
fury
,
and
inclines
men
to
be
per●mptory
and
restiff
;
which
by
degrees
would
lessen
your
credit
with
them
,
and
lose
all
the
regard
they
have
for
you
.
You
must
find
a
mean
for
them
between
a
bold
indifference
,
and
a
timorous
b●s●fulness
;
and
teach
them
the
just
differences
both
between
persons
and
things
;
what
respects
are
due
to
persons
of
quality
,
and
worth
,
and
how
they
ought
to
be
addressed
to
;
a
formal
excessive
Complement
being
no
less
ridiculous
an
extreme
on
the
one
hand
,
than
a
Clownish
roughness
is
offensive
on
the
other
.
If
any
sudden
misfortune
bring
them
into
the
inconveniences
and
hazards
so
common
to
Gentlemen
now
adays
,
your
wisdom
must
shew
it self
in
taking
up
the
●uarrel
speedily
,
by
endeavouring
to
reconcile
them
through
the
mediation
of
Friends
,
and
fetching
them
honourably
off
from
the
ill
consequences
that
attend
such
quarrels
.
Your
care
and
good
management
upon
such
occasions
as
these
,
will
above
any
thing
in
the
world
secure
you
a
great
deal
of
honour
and
reputation
,
both
from
my
Lord
their
Father
,
and
all
the
Families
to
whom
they
are
related
.
Sir
,
I
could
enlarge
yet
more
,
were
I
not
sensible
,
that
by
this
time
I
must
needs
have
convinced
you
,
by
what
I
have
taken
the
liberty
to
say
already
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
me
to
advise
any
thing
,
which
you
do
not
know
much
better
your self
.
However
,
I
beg
you
would
look
upon
this
Letter
,
as
a
proof
of
the
inclination
I
have
to
serve
you
;
and
my
wishes
,
that
I
were
capable
of
doing
it
;
and
of
my
readiness
to
express
to
you
,
that
I
am
most
sincerely
Yours
,
&c.
I
do
not
pretend
here
to
any
Encomium
of
the
Sieur
de
Pontis
his
piety
,
who
was
so
modest
after
his
leaving
the
world
,
as
never
to
account
himself
any
better
than
an
old
sinner
,
to
whom
silence
,
and
solitude
,
and
a
life
that
shut
him
up
from
Conversation
,
were
given
as
his
portion
;
and
therefore
I
shall
so
far
comply
with
his
disposition
in
this
p●rticular
,
as
to
add
only
one
thing
,
which
he
would
often
say
to
an
intimate
friend
of
his
;
That
the
thing
he
most
dreaded
in
the
service
he
endeavoured
to
pay
Almighty
God
,
was
lest
he
should
insensibly
grow
fond
,
and
take
up
with
this
life
,
and
not
sufficiently
contemplate
the
greatness
of
Him
he
had
the
honour
to
serve
.
And
these
apprehensions
were
the
more
reasonable
in
him
,
because
upon
continual
remembrances
of
that
extraordinary
zeal
,
shewn
in
all
his
long
hard
service
to
his
Master
the
late
King
,
he
might
find
some
ground
to
suspect
himself
less
zealous
,
where
yet
the
service
was
infinitely
better
,
and
the
Master
incomparably
greater
.
He
lived
about
eighteen
or
twenty
years
after
his
Retirement
,
and
at
last
fell
into
a
very
weak
and
languishing
condition
;
and
Nature
was
so
far
decayed
,
that
after
his
first
voluntary
retreat
from
the
Court
and
company
,
he
fell
into
a
more
strict
one
the
two
last
years
of
his
life
,
being
lost
to
all
conversation
with
men
,
by
his
extreme
deafness
;
and
so
finding
himself
under
some
necessity
of
entertaining
himself
chiefly
with
Almighty
God
.
He
dyed
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1670
,
and
of
his
own
age
the
ninety
second
;
when
Nature
could
last
no
longer
,
but
was
forced
to
sink
under
so
many
years
,
and
so
many
hardships
and
shocks
,
which
he
had
undergone
in
several
Wars
,
for
a
long
time
together
.
I
cannot
suffer
my self
to
doubt
,
but
upon
the
perusal
of
these
Memoirs
,
and
considering
the
many
dangers
,
the
cross
accidents
,
and
uncommon
events
,
which
he
was
exercised
with
,
every
body
will
be
of
opinion
,
that
there
are
some
things
very
surprizing
and
wonderful
,
and
the
marks
of
a
particular
providence
with
regard
to
him
;
and
that
the
publishing
this
account
may
be
of
great
use
,
since
so
many
things
are
contained
in
it
,
capable
of
doing
good
to
those
that
are
about
engaging
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
to
them
that
are
already
engaged
,
and
to
them
too
who
have
disengaged
themselves
from
it
.
For
all
these
may
learn
from
this
Example
of
a
Souldier
,
one
that
had
long
experience
of
all
the
different
conditions
that
could
happen
to
him
,
both
in
the
Court
,
and
in
the
Camp
,
that
nothing
was
ever
more
true
than
that
observation
of
the
wisest
Prince
that
ever
lived
;
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanity
,
except
the
fear
of
God
,
and
the
keeping
of
his
Commandments
.
FINIS
.